Full text of "Lake Superior [microform] : its physical character, vegetation and animals, compared with those of other and similar regions"

See other formats

,.^'.

?^^^^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

2.5
2.2

!!f i;& mio

1.4

III

i.8

1.6

;

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHIVI/iCIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian do microreproductions historiques

T«ehnical and Bibliographic Notaa/Notat tachniquaa at bibliographiquaa

Tha inatituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat
origlnai copy avaiiabia for fiiming. Faaturaa of thia
copy which may ba bibliographicaiiy uniqua,
wliich may aitar any of tha imagaa in tha
raproduction, or which may aignificantly changa
tha uauai mathod of filming, ara chaclcad baiow.

Colourad covara/
Couvartura da coulaur

I I Covara damagad/

Couvartura andommagAa

Covara raatorad and/or laminatad/
Couvartura raataurAa at/ou pailiculAa

Covar titia mitaing/

La titra da couvartura manqua

I I Colourad maps/

Cartaa gAographlquaa an coulaur

Colourad init (i.a. othar than blua or black)/
Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua blaua ou noira)

r^ Colourad platas and/or Illustrations/

Planchas at/ou illustrations an coulaur

Round with othar matarial/
Rali6 avac d'autras documants

Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion
along intarior margin/

La raliura sarr6e paut causar da I'ombra ou da la
distortion la long da la marga IntAriaura

Blank laavas addad during rastoration may
appaar within tha taxt. Whanavar possibia, thasa
hava baan omittad from filming/
II sa paut qua cartainas pagas blanches ajouttes
lors d'una rastauration apparaissant dans la taxta,
mals. lorsqua cala Atait possibia. cas pagas n'ont
pas at A fiim^as.

Additional commants:/
Commantairas supplAmentairas;

Tha
toti

L'Inatitut a microfilm* la maillaur axamplaira
qu'il lui a Ati poaaibia da aa procurar. Laa details
da cat axamplaira qui aont paut^Atra uniquaa du
point de vua bibliographiqua. qui pauvant modifiar
una imaga raproduita. ou qui pauvant axigar una
modification dana la mAthoda normala da filmaga
aont indiqute ci-daaaoua.

r~n Colourad pagaa/

Pagaa da coulaur

Pagas damagad/
Pagaa andommag^aa

□ Pagas rastorad and/or laminatad/
Pagas rastaurtea at/ou paiiiculAas

Pagas discolourad. stainad or foxad/
Pagas dicoiortes. tachatAas ou piqutes

Tha
posi
of tl
filmi

Orig

bagi

tha

sion

otha

first

sion

or ill

I I Pagas datachad/

Pagas d6tach4as

Showthrough/
Transparanca

Quality of prir

Quality inAgala da I'imprassion

Includas supplementary matarii
Comprand du material suppldmantaira

Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

rri Showthrough/

rn Quality of print varies/

I I Includes supplementary material/

I — I Only edition available/

The
shall
TINl
whic

Map
diffe
entir
begii
right
requi
met^

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc.. have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Lea pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. una peiure.
etc.. ont AtA fiimies A nouveau de fa^on A
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

This Item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est film* au taux de rAduction indiquA ci-dessous.

10X

14X

18X

22X

26X

30X

12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X

ira

details
•s du
modiffiar
ar una
filmaga

las

Tha copy filmad hara has baan raproducad thanks
to tha ganarosity of:

Library of the Public
Archives of Canada

Tha Images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated Impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol —^-(meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

L'exempiaire filmA fut reproduit grAce A la
gAnArositi da:

La bibliothdque des Archives
publiques du Canada

Las images suivantes ont 6t6 reprodultes avac la
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nattet* de l'exempiaire film*, et en
conformity avac las conditions du contrat de
filmaga.

Las exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est ImprimAe sont filmAs en commen^ant
par la premier plat at en termlnant soit par la
darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par la second
plat, salon le cas. Tous las autres exemplaires
originaux sont filmAs en commenpant par la
premiere page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la derniire page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la
dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbols — ^ signlfle "A SUIVRE", le
symbols y signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent 6tre
filmfo A des taux da rMuction diffirants.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre
reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film* A partir
da I'aiigle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la m6thoda.

errata
I to

B palure,
on A

32X

LAKE SUPERIOR:

ITS

PHYSICAL CHARACTER, VEGETATION, AND ANDL\LS,

COMPARED WITU THOSE OF OTHER AND SIMILAR REGIONS.

LOUIS AGASSIZ.

WITH A NARRATIVE OF THE TOUR,

J. ELLIOT CABOT.

AXD

CONTRIBUTIONS BY OTHER SCIENTIFIC GENTLEMEN.

ELEGANTLY ILLUSTRATED.

BOSTON:

GOULD, KENDALL AND LINCOLN,

59 Washinuton Stbekt.

1850.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1860,

Br GooiD, Kendall & Lincoln,

to the Clerk'* Office of the District Court of the District of Ma«wchUBett8.

B 0 STO !f :

Damrell & Moore, Prlnteri,
16 DevouBhire Street.

PREFACE.

The main object of the excursion, the results of wliich
are given in the following pages, was a purely scientific
one, viz. : the study of the Natural History of the north-
ern shore of Lake Superior. Another end proposed by
Professor Agassiz, was, to afford to those of the party
who were unaccustomed to the practical investigation of
natural phenomena, an opportunity of exercising them-
selves under his direction.

The party was composed of the following geiltlemen :
Prof Agassiz and Dr. William Keller, instructors, and
Messrs. George Belknap and Charles G. Kendall, stu-
dents, of the Lawrence Scientific School ; Messrs. James
McC. Lea, GeorgeH. Timmins, and Freeman Tompkins,
of the Dane Law School ; Messrs. Eugene A. Hoffman,
Charles G. Loring, Jonathan C. Stone, and Jefferson
Wiley, of the senior class of Harvard College ; Messrs.
Joseph P. Gardner and J. Elliot Cabot, of Boston ; Drs.
John L. Le Conte and Arthur Stout, of New York ; and
M. Jules Marcou, of Paris.

Interspersed throughout the Narrative are reports, care-
fully made at the time, of the Professo'-'s remarks on
various points of Natural History, that seemed to him

PREFACE.

likely to interest a wider circle than those more particu-
larly addressed in the second part of tlie book, which
consists of j)apers on various points connected with the
Natural Plistory of the region, written, where not other-
wise specified, by Prof. Aji^assiz. This portion of the
work, however, does not aim at a mere detail of facts,
but is intended to show the bearing of these facts upon
general questions.

The Landscape Illustrations are taken from sketches
made on the spot, by Mr. Cabot. Those of the Second
Part were drawn and lithographed by Mr. Sonrel, a Swiss
artist of mucli distinction in this branch, and formerly
emi)loyed by Prof. Af,'assiz at Ncuchatel, but now resident
in this country.

Boston, March, 1850.

■i

CONTENTS.

NARRATIVE.

CHAP. I.

BOSTON TO THE 8AULT DE 8T. MARIE.

Boston to Albany — Lecture from the Professor — Valley of the Mo-
hawk— Population of German descent — Wild scenery of Western New
York — Niaf^ara — Remarks by Prof. Agassiz on the ( icology and Botany
of this Region— Lunar rainbow — The suspension bridge — Rattlesnakes
— Peculiar color of the water — Steamer to the foot of the Falls —
Buffalo — Steamer for Mackinaw — Botanical Lecture — The Great Lakes —
Boat in distress — Cleveland— Detroit— Lake St. Clair — Flats— Lake Hu-
ron— Northern character of the scenery — Meteorological phenomenon —
Mackinaw — Fishing party and Lecture on Fishes — Boat for the Sault —
Les moiiches — First experiment of camping out — The Dc-tour — St. Jo-
seph's Island and the Major — Passage up the St. Mary's Straits — Mus-
quitoes — Arrival at the Sault

9-31

CHAP. II.

THE SAULT TO FOKT WILLIAM.

The Sault — Dissolute character of the population — I-ccture on Fishes
of the Sault — The black fly — Lecture on the Classification of Birds —
Embarcation on Lake Superior — Canoes — Canadian voyageurs and In-
dians— The Pointe aux Pins — Voyageur's bread — Entrance of the lake
— Resemblance to the sea-coast — Les ycm dti Lac — Arrangement of the
messes — Routine of the day — Provisions — Drift-scratches and grooves
— Mincralogical remarks by the Professor — Grand scenery of the lake
— Catching the lake trout — Character of rocks and trees — Great va-
riations of temperature — Coldness of the water — Mica Bay — Hospitality
of Capt. Matthews— A proof of the " Glacial Theory"— Montreal River
— Large red pines — Tamias quculrivittatus — Indian pictures — Transpa-
rency of the water — Cautiousness of the voyageurs — Boat songs —
Fishing Indians — Toad River — Character of river-mouths on the lake
— Increasing grandeur of the scenery — Brilliancy of the lichens —
Agate Bay — Indian legend — Cape Choyye — Pot-holes — Snow — Michi-
picotin River — The factory — The plague of flics — Indian hunters—

n CONTEXTS.

The fur trade — Climntc — Tho rtihorics— Our voyn'^purH — Tcrrncps — lliv.
u lu C-'hionne — Au Indiim tombstone — I-c* Kcrits— ('hftnicter of the
woods — (UiH's — Otter Head — A cedar swumi) — Altcratimiot' temjiornturo
—The Northern Lights — The I'ic — liird.s and fishes — One of the party
ill with fever — Drowned insects — Pic Island— Fires in the woods —
Caribous — Parus Iludsonicus — Terraces — The Professor's remarks on
M( tallii' Veins — I.es Petits Eirits — Islands — An Indian Family— I'snea
— St, Ipnace — Deserted Mining Location — Ascent of Mt. Cambridge —
Furrows on the beaches — Masses of lichen — Ripple marks — Thunder
Cape — Fort William — The Kaministiiiuia lliver — The Fort — Acjuatic
Cows — F.xcursion to Kakaboka Falls — Paddles and oars — The river —
A 1)." charge — Character of the interior of this region — Heavy dew —
The Falls 31-89

CHAP. III.

FORT WIM,IAM HACK TO THE BAVLT.

The Patf — Remarks by the Professor on the Distribution of Animals
and Plants — Prince's Location — Minerals — Spar Island — the Victoria
Islands — The Professor's remarks on Mineral Veins — Swell on the lake
— Structure of the Puti — Varieties of the lake trout — Spawning of the
various tishes of the lake — Gulls breeding — Sails of birch bark — Ncepi-
gon Hay — Cape Gourgan — Deserted mining location — Prof. Agassi/, on
the Outlines of Continents — The miner's huts — Conjectures as to their
winter life — Scudding before the wind—" Dirty Water" — Head winds
— Remarkable trap dyke — Terraces measured — Black River — Intricacy
of the woods — Falls of Rlack River — Lecture on the Drift Formations
of the Lake — The brown bear — Drift wood — Habits of the grouse — An
Esquimaux dog — A port in a storm — Degrades — Lake contrasts — La
Violle — A sweating house — Diffeience in vegetation — Trap dykes —
Half breeds — A calm on the lake — Foxes — Trout fishing — Michipicotin
again — Moisture of the atmosphere — Indian dogs — Excursion to Michi-
picotin Falls — Features of the country — The Portage — The Falls —
Paleontological pot-holes — The Sandy Islands — A fox in exile — " Fran-
(,ais" and " Sauvages" — Diificult embarcation — Gros Cap — White flow-
ering raspberry — The outlet of the lake — Arrive all together — Shooting
the Rapids 89-123

CHAP. IV.

FROM THE SAULT HOMEWARDS.

Description of Lake Superior — Steamer for Sturgeon Bay — Scenery of
the St. Mary's Straits — The Bruce Mine — Miners injured by an explosion
— St. Joseph's — Remarkable b'>ulder — Observations on it by the Profes-
sor— The Theologico-geological question mooted — The Grand Manitou-
liu — The "presents" to the Indians — Gross injustice of the present sys-
tem— Pcnetanguishene — Sturgeon Bay — A rough road — Change in veg-

CONTKN.d.

ctntion — Cold Water — I,nko Simcoc — Holland Inndiii!: — St. Alhann —
Country on the Toronto rond — Toronto — l.oikport — Ueniiirkuljlo lUift
groove — ilomc 123-133

II. NATURAL HISTORY.
I.

THE NOUTIIEUN VEGETATION COMPAHED WITH THAT OF THE 3VH\ AND THE ALPS.

Geographical distribution; nniinaln and plants not si uttered at ran-
dom over the face of the earth; lauses of this; temperature, 137. —
Moisture; light; atmosiihcric pressure, 138. — Evinced in the fragrance
of Alpine flowers, 13!). — Electricity; geographical features, 140, 141. —
But physical agents not originally causative; peculiarities of North
America; latitude, 142. — Limits of these agencies, 144. — Evidences of
a Supreme Intelligence, 145. — Coliparison of vegetation of temperate
regions, 14(i, 147. — Of Alpine and Northern vegetation, 148-0. — Of
recent and fossil species ; coincideuco of European tertiary fossils with
living species in America, 150-2 137-152

OBSERVATIONS ON THE VEGETATION OF THE XOllTHEUN SHORES OF LAKE SUI'EUIOU.

Agreement of vegetation of Lake Superior with that of the higher
tracts of the Jura, 153. — Parallel lists of the plants of these regions,
154-170. — Enumeration of lichens collected at Lake Superior, 170-4. —
Parallel lists of Lake Superior plants in general and their analogues in
Europe, 175-9. — Comparison of the vegetation of North America in
general with that of Switzerland, 170-188.— List of European plants
observed along several lines of railroad, 188-90 153-190

HI.

CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS FROM EMBRYONIC AND PAL.TCOZOIC DATA.

Internal structure an insufHcient basis for classitication, 191-2, —
Embryonic features of various animals, as denoting a respectively inferior
rank, 193-200 191-200

IV.

GENERAL REMARKS VPON THE COLE^PTERA OF LAKE SIPERIOR.
DY DR. JOAN L. lEl'O.NTE.

Geographical distribution, 201-2. — I/ist of species collected, 203-239. —
Observations on the characters of the insect fauna of Lake Superior,
239-ril. — Account of the larva and pupa of a colcoi;tcTous insect from
Niagara Falls, referred by Uekay to the Crustaceans, 241-2 201-242

I I

viu

CONTKNTf<.

CATALonUK OF !inRU.f«, WITH DKSCIIIPTIONH OF NBW dPEriRII.

OT DH. A. A. aoULD.

Catiiloifue

•-MU-'Jir*

VI.

FISIIKH JF LAKK Sl'I'KRIOH CUMPAKRn WITH TIIOSK OF TIIK OTHKU (IIIRAT CANADIAK

I.AKKX.

fJoonraphionl diHtributinn ; tho prcvtilence of Ronornl laws over
mere iipculiiiritics of position and cireumstunix'H, 2U\-7. — Mi>;ratinn
aiiiinalH do not wander, but regularly return : light thrown on the
queHtion of unity or plurality of crcationn by the examination of the
fishc's of liako Sui)erior, 248. — Kxamination of the (luention whether
tho I'etromy/ons should form a subclass by themselves, or be classed
with the skates and sharks, and conclusion that they are simply embry-
onic forms of the latter typo, 2l0-.')2. — Description of AmrndcrfUn
bormlis, 2^2-4. — I.i'.i'inosTKUS, as showing the reptilian character of the
ancient fishes, 2fi4-fi.'J. — The sturgoons ; their j»eograi)hical distribution,
2r»3-4. — Circumscribed within narrow limits in various parts of the
world, yet linked together by intermediate forms ; peculiarity of their
distribution in America, 2(j/)-(). — Acljieuncr l<rria, Aga^s., 207-71. — A.
mrlmnarius, Agass., 271-(). — .1. rijnclifcus, Agnss., 270-7. — A. Hupertianu.i,
277-S. — On the position of the Silurida' and (Joniodonts as aberrant
families of tho order of (Janoids, 27S-!I. — The genus I'lMKi.oms ; ])roba-
bly to be further subdivided; remarks on several species, 27'J-80. —
P. f'llis, Agasa., 281-4. — (ienus Pf.ucoi'Sis, Agass., representative of an
ancient type of the tertiary period ; intermediate between I'crcoids and
Salmonidie, 284-5. — P. guttatus, Agass., 280-9. — Pehcoiiis ; great dif-
ference in their distribution, between Lake Superior and the Lower
Lakes, 28l)-9I. — Observations on Perca Jlavesuens, 291-3. — On Pumotia
vulf/uris, 293. — Lticioperca Americana; value of the opercular spines as
distinctive mark in this genus, 294-5. — Grystcs fiusciatns, Agass., 295-7.
lluro nii/ricans, Cuv., a (Iri/sfos, 2!)7. — CorroiDs; importance of correct
ap[)rcciation of the connecting character, rather than the amount of

extornal variation, in classification, 297-8 Subfamily of Etueostomata ;

Ethkostoma ; r:i.i;oMA; P.*;cii-().soma, Agass., Bdi-eosoma, 298-9. — Cor-
n's ; character of genus ; various o})inions as to number of species,
300.— C. likhardmni, Agass.. 300-3.— r*. Frauklini, Agass., 303-4.—
Holeosoma, characters of, 304. — li. mavulatiiin, Agass., 305-7. — Pileoma ;
characters of this genus, 307-8. — P. zebra, Agass., 308-10. — (iastrrostem
rwbulosm, Agass., 310-14. — G. pi/r/nueiis, Agass., 314-15. — Family
Esocida;, 315-17. — Kso.c horois, Ain^ai-s., 317-21. — Family (fadoids ; ob-
scurity of their real affinities ; disagreements and uncertainties as to
certain North American genera and species, 321-4. — Lota maculosa,

COKTEXTa.

<'ii:i-'ii6

.121-ft. — Fnmilv Sai.momd.k, ohnorvntion'i on their cliuwiflpntion nnd
;;i'oi;rniihii'al distribution, .'{2(1. — Showiiij; ])liin of S>inr< inr Inti'lliu'fnoc,
:127-30. — Snimn fimtinalin, 330-Ul. — S. namni/rii/i/i, ohMcrvntionn uiion,
H;tl-M. — N. .lismirrf, Ana««., 3Hr}-3't. — ('(titK.(ii)M>, (>li<(erviitinns on the,
;J.'lt)-!l. — (', rliipviJnrmtH, i'}.'t!t-r2. — ''. itliiuH, 3H'— I. — I'. Mifiiilisfiiiinx,
AjjaHH., ;<44— IS. — C. latiitr, A«a»H., 3IK-ol. — <', i/uiirlri/nfrrti/ii, 'M)\-'2, —
Family CvpitiNdtits, diHtrihfttion, :t.)2-;t. — Khimciitiiyh, A^ass., V>'.\-\, —
11. mannitriihis, Alrll^<H., 3.J4-ii. — ('aioxiomix, (iillii\iltif»« in th(? »tuily of
tliis ({cnuM, :t.j()-7. — t'.uureolni, 327. — ' '. Fttrxtrrinnii.^, Ana?»x., 3.')S-('i(). — (',
/turora, Ai;ass,, ;tiil-3. — Aliu'uxi'h, 303. — A. ruhiUmi, Anass., 3'it-G.
lio'tio ji/iim/iriin, Allans., 3(i'!-8. — Li-iicimm frontalix, A({as8., 3(18-70. — L.
'jracilii, A)^as«,, 370-2. — /.. lliidsouiKu, 372-3. — (ioneral observntiiins ; all
tri"*hwatiT Hshcs of North America diHerent from thoKc of Europe ;
Lake Suiu'rir)r and the lakes north of it constitute a distinct /onlonital
di>triet, 373-.j. — 'Ihcso Hshes nivist have been created where they now
live, 370.— Deduction:! from thi.s fact, 377 24(i-377

VII.

UESCUIPTIONOFSOME NEW SPECIBS OK UKl'TII.KS FIIOM THE IlEniON OF I,AKE aiPEKIOH.

Ilylodes maculutuit, Agass., 378-9. — liana tiii/rivan», Agass., 379-80. —
Crulophorus, sp., probably identical with C. tergemimw, 381. — Further
list of reptiles of Lake Superior ; large size of some species ; turtles
not found on northern shores of the lake, 382 378-382

vm.

REPORT OK THE BIRRS COLLECTEn AND OBSERVED AT LAKE 8VFERI0B.

BY J. t. CAUOT.

Striking scarcity of birds and quadrupeds ; causes of this, 383-4. — List
of species, 381-5 383-385

IX.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME SPECIES OF LEPIDOPTERA, FROM THE NORTHERN SHORES OF

LAKB 8UPKRI011.

BT DB. THADDEU8 WULUX HARRIS.

rontiaolerarea, 386. — Deilephila Chanutnerii, 387-8. — Smerinthua nw-
(lesta, 388-9. — Ilepiolus urgcnteo-maculatus, 389-90. — Arctia part/ienos,
300-1. — Arctia Americana, 391. — Knnunws maciluria, 392. — List of Lep-
idoptcrous insects, taken by Professor L. Agassiz on the northern shore
of Lake Superior, 392-4 386-394

THE ERRATIC PHENOMENA ABOUT LAKE SIPERIOR,

The most minute and nareful investigation of drift by the glacialists ;
wliereas their opponents siimdy deny, 395. — The various erratic basins

CONTENTS.

of Switzerland distinct, and the mntcrials in well- determined order,
.■i!>0. — Similar phenomena observe'! in other ]>art8 of Kurope, 396-7. —
Points necessary to be settled ; first, the relation in time and character,
between the Northern and the Alpine erratics, 397. — Traced in North
America, 397-8. — Not yet settled whether any local centres of distribu-
tion in this country : but the general cause must have acted in all parts
siniultanoously, 398. — The action ceased at 35° north latitude; this
incompatible with the notion of currents, 399. — In both hemispheres a
direct reference to the polar regions, 400. — Difficulty as to so extensive
formation of ice, removed ; difficulties on the theory of currents, the
etfocts contrary to experience of water-action, 401. — Erratic phenomena
of Lake Su"pcrior, 401-4. — The iceberg theory, 405-6. — Description of
appearances at Lake Superior, 406-9. — Drift; contains mud, and is
without fossils, 409. — Example of juxtaposition of stratified and un-
stratified drift, at Cambridge, 410. — Date of these phenoncma not fully
determined, but doubtless simultaneous all over the globe, 410-411. —
The various periods and kinds of drift distinguished, 412. — Accompanied
by change of level in the continent ; terraces at Lake Superior, 413-14. —
Not from a subsidence of the water, but from upheaval, of the land,
414-416 395-416

THE OUTLINES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

The present physical state of our globe the result of gradual and suc-
cessive changes, 417. — Necessity of 8tu'^;,;ng out in detail minor and
secondary phenomena, 418. — Position and general features of the Great
Lakes, 419-20. — Lake Superior ;^ the dykes correspond in direction with
the trend of the shores, 420. — Details, 421-2. — Enumeration of the
various systems of dykes, 423-4. — ITiese dykes have cut up the primi-
tive formations so as to produce the present outlines of the lake, 424-5.
— The rocks of Lake Superior as evidence that the erratics of more
southern localities were derived from the primitive range extending
north of the lakes to the Atlantic, 425-6 417-426

XII.

0E0I.00ICAL RELATIONS OP THE VARIOUS COPPER DEPOSITS OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

The distribution of the copper orCs at Lake Superior, as indicating
their origin ; the native copper plutonic and unchanged near the centre
of eruption, but modified and combined at a distance, 427-428

ined order,
c, 396-7.—
I character,
I in North
)f distribu-
n all parts
ude; this
isplieros a
extensive
Tents, the
lenoniena
iption of
> and is
and un-
not fully
0-411.—
mpanied
13-14.—
le land,

.395-416

id suc-
lor and

Wreat
n with
)f the
primi-
124-5,

more
»ding

•417-426

li SUPERIOU.

iting
ntre

.427-428

ILLUSTRATIONS.

I. LANDSCAPES.

1- Lake Terraces near Bi^ack River. ^ ^'^^■

2. River Terraces, Toad Rjver Frontispiece.

3. Camp at Michipicotin ^^

4. Island op St, Iqn^ce ......!....!.'. ^^

5. Thunder Cape TS

6- Kakareka Falm .\ 80

7. Rapids, Rlack River , . * ^^

8. Tjc Island " * 101

lOG

II. NATURAL HISTORY.

Peucopsis guttatus; Salmo siscowpt

Kkinicrthvs marmoratus ; Catostom.s j^uoZ ][[[ '!^

Ar-RURxus RURELLus ; LEmsccs prontalis. . . '''

<jastero8teus pviiv vua • r » ^ 364

osTOMA >:err1 . . ;. ;.^:;";'""' ^•^"•"^-^ maculatcm;Ex„e-

ACIPE.VSKU CARRONARirs. .'.'.'.'."..'.'.'.'.'.'.,'.'.' •^^''

Hylodes maculatttv! • p . vr. 271

Spvpn SPPc,r t' =^'"'"^^^''; AND A Crotalophorus 378

IW " I^—TERA. AND TWO NEW SHELLS '

1 ^^ KtVE NEW SPECIES OP COLEOPTERA . ^"

ERRATA.

Page 10, Xote, for Tbce/yM read .7br^/y«.

IZ I' f f " •' '" '^'''■^">'-'- -•^'1 «'^"« to Fo,, WilUam.
1 age 58 for Jroupcrm Vh-.jhucnws read J. vuvinlana.

plfcT ' "^ ""^^ "' '^^' ^^^^ ^^^^^«'= --- -'^™ -^ --^0./ should exchange

■L.-

LAKE SUPERIOR.

]^ A ]l E A T I V E .

CHAPTER I.

should exchange

BOSTON TO THE SAULT DE ST. MARIE.

We left Boston on the loth of Juno, 1848, at 8 A.M., in the cars
for Albany. The weather Avas -warm, and -we were well powdered
with dust, when, at about G P.M., Ave arrived at the ferry on
the Hudson. The Western appears to be more exposed to this
nuisance of dust than the other railroads, probably from the many
cuts through banks of crumbling clay and gravel. We were inter-
ested to hear that a contrivance for watering the track had been
proposed and successfully experimented on.

At the hotel we found the Ncav York members of our party, which
now numbered eighteen. After tea we assembled in a large room up
stairs, where Prof. zVgassiz made the following remarks on the region
over which we had passed : —

" The soil of this tract is of great variety, but everywhere presents this
feature : that its surface is covered with loose materials, all erratic, (or be-
longing to rocks whose natural position is distant from the points where
these fragments arc found,) and all evidently transported at a very remote
epoch. These erratics arc of all sizes, from sand to largo rocks ; the larger
ones angular j the smaller ones more or less rounded, scratched and poli.'^litHl,
as arc also the surfaces of the rocks on which they rest. These polished
rocks have been noticeable to-day, especially to the westward of ^\'orcester.
These marks we shall find still more strongly shown as we proceed north-
ward.

"We have nowhere seen iinaltered rocks, but exclusively those of a
granitic chai'acter, metamorphosed from originally stratified formations by the

LAKE SUPERIOR.

action of liout. Thus, for instance, tlie l)l;icl<isli mica slate, witli veins of
(jirartz, — wliich so froquKutly occurs on our route of to-day — is piolialjly
clay j^lato, altereil hy intense lieat, which has produced several varieties
of .silicate of alumina. There is no clearly defined division hetween
tho.^c .slates ; they pass without interruption from baked clay into
chloritic .slates. In one place in the Connecticut valley wo saw rod .sand-
stone, generally in a horizontal position, except where disturbed by trap.
Nearer Albany we pa.ssed through a region of highly nietaniorphic lime-
stone, belonging to the oldest guologieal deposits. We have also .seen indi-
catiims of the Potsdam sandstone, one of the most ancient fossiliferous
rocks.

" As to the veyetatlon, it is to be remarked in general, that the features
of a country are given principally by its plants. These mark the variety of
the soil, and its formation. The forests which we have seen to-day consist of
a great variety of plants, mingled together. We have seen no forests com-
posed of one species of tree. In the mountainous parts, indeed, certain
species predominate, but elsewhere several aio found in almost equal pro-
portions. AuKjng these are various pines ; the white and pitch pines, the
spruce, hemlock, red cedar, and a few larches. Then the Amentacesv,
viz., oaks, birches, chestnut, beech, poplar, and the platanus or button wood,
(which is in a sickly condition, probably from injury done to the young
wood l)y frosts,) hickories, elms, locust, ash, and maples, but the latter fewer
in number. The hickories never form forests. About Niagara we shall
find the beech abundant. Of .shrubs, we have seen a great variety : e. g.,
sumachs of several species, (whereas in Europe there is but one,) elder,
alder, cornus, viburnum, witch-hazel, willows, wild ro.ses, and grapes. A
remarkable feature of the vegetation of this country is, the number of species
of grape, mostly useless for the manufacture of wine. Shrubs peculiar to
America, are the Kalmias; viz., mountain-laurel and sheepsbanc. In the
meadows are various grassy plants, carices, and ferns ; the latter in great
variety. These spots exhibit probably a comlition analogous to that of the
Coal Period, in which the ferns, &c., prevailed. All the plants growing on
the roadsides are exotics, as are also all the cultivated plants and grasses.
Everywhere in the track of the wliite man we find European plants ; the
native weeds have disappeared before him like the Indian.* Even along the
railroads we find few indigenous species. For example, on the railroad
between Bo.ston and Salem, although the ground is uncultivated, all the
plants along the track and in the ditches are foreign. From this circum-

* Old Tocolj-n says the Intliani call the common plantain (^Plantago major,) " the
white man's foot."

NARRATIVE.

vlth voins of
— is pnil)al)ly
cnil varioties
iion betweon
m1 clay into
aw red ?aii(l-
boil l)y trap,
lorphic liiiio-
so seen imli-
; fossiliforous

; the features

the variety of

ilay oon.-ii.st of

) forests com-

dceil, certain

^t equal pro-

cli pines, the

AinentacesT?,

button wood,

[to the young

e latter fewer

ara we shall

|u-iety: e. g.,

one,) elder,

grapes. A

)or of species

peculiar to

ne. In the

Iter in great

that of the

growing on

bid grasses.

plants; the

m along the

the railroad

Lted, all the

Ihis circum-

tt(ybr,) *' the

stance, erroneous conclusions have been drawn as to the identity of speciea
en the European and American continents.

'• The combination of trees in forests is an important point in the physiog-
nomy of a country. The forests of Europe are much more uniform in this
respect than those of this country, from the greater variety of allied species
hero. Thus, in Central Europe, there are but two species of oak, and no
walnut whatever ; the so-called English walnut being a Persian tree. In
the United States there are over forty species of oak ; in Massachusetts
there are eleven kinds of oak, and six of walnuts and hickories.

"Another important point is the distribution of water. We have crossed
to-day three distinct basins, having no connection with each other, viz. , that
of the Atlantic coast, the Connecticut valley, and the valley of the Hudson.
It would be interesting to examine how far each of these basin.s has a pecu-
liar faunay

June VSih. — At half-past seven this morning, after not a little wor-
ry, owing to the very defective arrangements at the railroad station,
we set off in the cars for Buffalo. Weather hot, but as our course lay
up the flat valley of the Mohawk, there were no more cuts, and the
dust was not so troublesome as yesterday. We passed through level,
■well-cultivated fields, spotted in many places with the bright yellow
flower of the mustard, just in blossom.

This rich alluvial plain very early attracted settlers. Part of
it bears the name of the German Flats, from its first inhabitants,
and the names of the towns along the route, such as iNIanheim,
Palatine Bridge, &c., indicate an immigration from the Palatinate.
The Dutch and German blood is still predominant here, as is shown
by the names on the signs, the neat little red-painted houses, with
open loggias and drive-ways, and the huge barns of this race of
thrifty cultivators.

After an uncomfortable night in the cars, we found ourselves at
daylight surrounded by the forest. Huge unbranching trunks, clear
of undergrowth ; occasional clearings, with log houses, and the corn
or potatoes scattered among charred stumps. From Utica, west-
ward, along this road, one is constantly reminded of the West. The
land here, too, is much of it uncleared, cheap, and fertile ; on the
other hand, aguish. In short, the advantages and disadvantages
are those of the West. From the abundance of pigs and children.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

and the untidy look of the cabins, one conjectures tlie settlors are
mostly the former laborers on the railroad, or at least countrymen
of theirs.

June nth. — At 8 A. iM. wc arrived in Buffalo, after about tliirty-
si\ hours' actual travelling from Boston, a distance of i')21 miles.
We had previously ascertained that it would be advisable to wait
until the 19th before embarking for Mackinaw, in order to give time
for procuring stores, tents, kc, and had determined to si)eiid the
intervening time at Niagara. On our arrival we found that tlic
morning train for Niagara was to start at 9 ; so leaving snme
of the party to make arrangements, the rest of us took the cars and
arrived at the Falls about 11 o'clock.

The road thither presents a continuation of the same nol)le forest
of " first growth," but often broken by clearingg. Our European
friends were much struck by the contrast with the region Ave had
left only yesterday. A large proportion of the trees were elms, not
the plume-like spreading elms of our avenues, but a straight, un-
broken, scarcely tapering trunk of sixty feet height, then abruptly
expanding with sturdy limbs at right angles into a round head.

In the afternoon we crossed to the Canada side. The museum
here contains an interesting collection of the birds and fishes of
the neighborhood. A camera-obscura, the field of which is some
twenty feet in diameter, placed on the edge of the cliff, gives exten-
sive views of the Falls. I was struck with the disproportionally
high lone of tl.o sky in the landscapes it presented. The effect was
something like the glow that comes on after sunset.

In the evening wo assembled in a hall leading to our lodgings at
the Cataract Hotel, (in that part of the building which overlooks the
Rapids,) and Prof. Agassiz, having displayed his portable black-
board, (consisting of a piece of painted linen on a roller,) gave
us the following sketch of the region passed over since his last lec-
ture : —

" East of Lake Ontario wo have granitic formations, which wore doubtless
islands in the ancient time, on wIiopj shores the later formations aceuiiuilated,
by deposition from the water, in successive bods, the later covering the more
ancient, except where these had in the meanwhile been elevated from the
primeval ocean along the shores of the high land already dry. Thus the

NARRATIVE.

the cars and

olJcr deposits form strips around the granitic ref»ions ; tlie hods of sedimen-
tary rock becoming continually narrower with the rise of the continent and
the consequent contraction of the ocean. From this time there were three
liasins, viz., the coal basin of Pennsylvania, that of the West, and tliat of
IMieiiigan. It is evident that the north-east region was the earliest dry ; to
the westward all the formations are more recent.

" ^Vherever the water escaped towards the north-cast, we have waterfalls
over precipices ; for instance, here at Niagara. Wliere depressions have
been formed in soft rocks between harder ones, we have valleys, as that of
the Mohawk.

"It is a remarkable fact, that the leading changes in the geological
features of North America take place in a north and south direction. 1'hus
the fissures forming the beds of the rivers, as those of the Connecticut, the
Hudson, the Mississippi, and the rivers of IMaine. In the Old World, on
the contrary, most formations are parallel to the Ivjuator, as the Alps, the
Atlas, and the Himalayas. Only two mountain chains run north and south,
the Ural, and the Scandinavian mountains, which are northern in their char-
acter. The longitudinal direction of fissures in this country is well shown
by the Now Y(jrk State Survey. The lakes of Western New York lie north
and south. So also Lake Huron and Lake jMichiga'i. These longitudinal
fissures are sometimes traversed liy others at right angles, as in the instances
of Lake Superior and Luke Eric. These fissures must have been formed
by the upheaval of the continent, the layers of already solidified rock being
lifted up or depressed. Rivers must have existed already in those early
ages, as is shown for instance in the ancient channel of the Niagara, (above
the Whirlpool,) which is filled with drift not found in the present cliannel.

" All the formations before spoken of are more ancient than the coal, yet
many of them consist of soft clay. The hardness of rock is thus no proof or
criterion of its ago. Those soft slates arc nowhere more developed than in
New York, and nowhere have tlioy been more carefully examined and des-
cribed. These ("ctails of facts are to be looked upon in the .^amc light as
a mere list of dates or occurrences in history. But geology aims at a full
illustration of all those details.

" Passing to the vegetable kingdom : — As soon as we left the nietanior-
phic rocks of MuLSachusetts, vegetation became much richer, liccause of the
limestone and marl deposits. It is remarkable how limestone favors not
only vegetable, but also animal life. In Switzerland, where tlie country is
divided between the limestone and marl region of the Jura, the sandstone of
the plain, and the granitic formations of the AIjjs, the cattle of the latter
region are not more than one-third of the size of those of the former.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

" Ainnnj; tlic plants peculiar to this country, .to many in whose ana-
logues in Kiiropo many iiitcrostinn; chemical products have been traced.
Very little has been done here in organic chemistry, and it is a matter which
might well occupy one's lifetime, to ascertain the chemical relations of
analogous plants of the two countries, (for instance, AikjcIIcu, wal-
7111 f. &c.) Tracing the forest vegetation, we have seen lately very few
pines, but principally maples, elms, and ashes ; and here at Niagara, almost
ex(;iusively elm, beech, hickory, ash, and arbor-vitio, which is very rare in
Massachusetts."

June 18//i. — Wc mot a;^ain this mornin.if in the hall, where Prof.
Aj^assi/ had prepared dia_i^raras illustrating the geology of Niagara,
which he explained as follows : —

" The surface of the soil, both on the Canadian and on the American side, is
covered with gravel, containing fossils in great numbers, and stones of all sizes,
from that of a hen's egg to large bowlders. This stratum is now disunited by
the aitiim of the river, but was originally continuous, as is shown by the
fossils, and by the fact that on the interuu liato islands, where it has escaped
the action of the water, it is still present. The fossils form a bed extending
hn'i/.iintally to the river blufls, but not beyond ; they occur in great num-
b:.'rs, )veriiig the surface of the soil everywhere, and contributing to the
great luxuriance of the vegetation. These fossil shells, doulitless, inhabited
tl:e river in former tlnies, when Its bod was the mass of gravel, &c., on which
tliey now rest, the bluffs being at that time its banks. They arc of species
now living in the river, of the genera I'liio, Ci/rlas, ^fehim'a, Pahidhia, and
Ploiwrljis. Hence wc conclude that this bed was formed when the river
filled the whole valley, at which time it had a breadth varying from one to
seven miles, and averaging three or four. Probably at that time it resem-
bled the present Rapids above Goat Island. Afterwards, from the accelera-
tion of the current, owing probaltly to the opening of fissures which lowered
the level of Lake Krie, the two present channels wore cut down to the rock,
and the river leduced to its present level."

xVftcrwards we went over to Goat Island, and blessed once more
the good sense that lias ke[)t this jilacc midisturbed. The decaying
wood and fungi of tlie damp woods lierc afforded an abundance of
siiecinions to our entomologists. The variety of trees and shrubs on
these islands is remarkable. On the little islet (only a few feet
hi oxtL'Ut,) connected by a foot-bridge with the toll-house, Prof.

NAliUATIVE.

wliose ana-
Bcn traced,
nttor which
'olafioiis of
i'l !<•(!, wal-
y very few
jiira, almost
ity rare in

icre Prof.
Nia";ara,

lean side, is

<»f all sizes,

isunitcd by

\vn by the

las escaped

extending

";reat nura-

inc; to the

, inhabited

on which

of species

(/itia, and

tlie river

oni one to

it resem-

accelera-

lowered

the rock,

cc more
ecavini'
ance of
irubs on
'ow feet
e, Prof.

A;rag>iz pointed out seven different kinds of trees, viz., arbor
vitro, red cedar, hemlock, bass-wood, chestnnt-oak, white j ino, and
maple. The Professor also pointed out the shell-bed of which he had
spoken. The shells are very numerous, as may be readily seen in
the crumbling bank on the outer side of the island. At tho uinicr
end of the island, vast numbers of delicate ejihemera-liko insects,
with long tllamcnts, were fluttering about, particularly under the
trees.

Some of us iiad never seen the Falls, and nor>e of us at this season
of the year, Avhcn the mass of water is greatest. Coming at lengtli
in sight of them, wc were struck with the thickness of the sheet at
the pitch of the English Fall, ]»articularly in that part of it between
the apex of the Horseshoe and the middle of the cataract on tlic
Canadian side.* It bends over in a jtolished, mibroken mass, as of
green glass over white. Some one said the average depth of water
at that point wab about fourteen feet. Other remarkable features are,
the distance to which the water is projected, the rocket-like bursts of
spray from the falling sheet, and the sudden spouting up of the mist
at intervals from below, as if shot from a camion. These sheets of
mist rise high above the Fall, an<l move slowly d(»wn the river in
perpendicular columns, like a [irocession of ghosts. On the whole,
the difference of season is in favor of that when the river is lowest,
the features of the scene, particularly the liapids outsiile of Goat
Island, being rather obscured than improved by a greater depith of
water.

After tea, the fallowing remarks on what we had seen were made
bj Prof. Agassiz : —

" If we follow the chasm cut by the Niagara River, down to Luke Ontaiio,
we have a giicccssinn of strata coming to the surface, of various character
and formation. These strata dip S.AV. or towards tlie Falls, so that in their
progress to their present position, the Falls have had a bed of very
various consistency. Some of these strata, as tlie shalc;, and tlie ^Icd-
ina sandstone, are very soft, and when they formed the edge of the Fall, it
probably had the character of rapids. ]]ut wherever it comes to an eilge of
hard rock, with softer beds below, the softer bods, crund)]ing away, leave a

* The " Horseshoe " at pruscnt is a tiiaiitfle, but it has been a nearly regular semi-
circle within the recollection of persons now living.

LA KM SL'l'KllIOU.

ehelf projoctin;^ above, and tliun the full is porpcndicular. Siicli i.s tlio case
at, jtrosciit ; tlio Imrd Niagara liniustoiio (iverliaiijf.s iit tnhlvs llio Mift .shales
uuileriR'ath, which at hi.st are worn away to such an extent as to underniino
the superincumbent rocks. Such was al.^o the case at (iucen.ston, where the
("iintoii group fornieJ the edge, witli the Medina sandstone hclow. This
process has cuntinued from the time when the Niagara fell directly into Lake
Ontario, to the present time, and will continue so long ns there are soft beds
underneath hard ones. ]{ut from the inclination of the strata, this will not
always be the case. A time will come when the rock below will also be
hard. Then, probably, tlio Falls will be nearly stationary, and may lose
much of their beauty, from the wearing away of the eilgo, rendering it an
inclined piano. I do not think the waters of Lake Hrio will ever fall into
Lake Ontario without any intermediate cascade. Tlie Niagara shales are so
extensive that possibly at some future time the river lielow the cascade may
be enlarged into a lake, and thus the force of the falling water diminished.
But the whole process is so slow, that no accurate calculatictns can be nuido.
The Falls were probably larger and stationary for a longer time, at the
" Whirlpo(d " than anywhere else. At that point there was no division of
the cataract, but at the " JJevil's Hole" there are indications of a lateral
fall, probably similar to what is now called the American Fall. At the
A\'liirlpo(d, the roclcs arc still united beneath the water, showing that they
were once continuous above its surface also."*

Afterwards, some of us went to batlie by moonlight in the
" llorniit's Full," a little cascade ei^j^ht or ten feet in height,,
between Goat Island and the islet at its upper end. It is so
called from a crazy Englishman who lived for some time in a hut on
the other side of the island, ami Avas finally drowned hi bathing at
this place. There is, however, Uttle danger, as the Avater is shallow,
and just below the pool a large log extends across the stream, which is
only some twenty feet wiilc. The "Ilcrnit" Avas probably tired
of liis own society at last, as he had been already of other people's,
and took this method of getting rid of it. The place, indeed, one
could conceive might be dangerously attractive to one tired of life.
It is so shaiied and shut olT by the overhanging trees of the island,
that one might fancy it a mountain stream a hundred miles from any

* The d;ita on whicli these and tlio previous remarks on the ,E;eolo!;y of the Falls are
founded, arc derived from Prof. James Hall's investigations in the New York State
Survey. A.

NAUUATIVE.

1. This

tills are
K State

hunum liiilutation. The littlo cascade, near at hand, drowns tho
roar of tho great one, and though by day it cannct boast of any
great piivacy, yet at night very few even of tho most romantic
moonlight strollers get so far as this.

The power of tho water was greater than I expected, and difficult
to hear up against, even in a sitting posture. It was not a simple
pressure, but a muscular force, like a kneatling or shampooing 1)y
huge hands. We crawled in at tho side of the Full, and found a
hollow underneath tho shelving edge, large enough for several to sit
at once, (piito free from the water, which shoots over like a miniatiu'o
of the great cascade below. AVith some difficulty, from tho poiniding
of the falling water, we penetrated through the sheet in front, and
came out into the pool, the bottom of which is smooth rock. Close to
the surface there was a strong current of air do\>Ti the stream, not
perceptible at the height of two feet.

Afterwards, in walking round the island, we saw on the cloud of
mist over the English Fall, a lunar rainbow, glimmering with a
pale, phosphorescent, unearthly light, and showing prismatic colors,
but not (juite joined at the top. Some of the party afterwards saw
it complete.

Jane l^ili. — Took an accommodation car on the Lockport Railroad
as far as the Susj)cnsion IJridgc, (about a mile below the Falls,) of
which the piers were finished and a rope stretched across, bearing
susjiended a basket, in wliich some adventure-loving person was being
hauled across. From the bridge we walked along the bank through
the woods to the Whirli)ool. Tlie river, when thus seen from above,
is of such a dark and solid green, that it is difficult to persuade one's
self that it is not occasioned by some colored matter suspended in
the Avater. At intervals we got glimpses of the Fall, between tho
high perpendicular banks enclosing it as in a frame. The slow,
heavy plunge of the water was distinguishable to the eye even at
this distance, but the roar was hardly audible.

Rattlesnakes are found among the rocks about these cliffs, and one
had been taken alive the day before, in the path leading down to the
"Whirljiool. There is said to be a mound of their bones in the neigh-
borhood, erected in token of full revenge by some Indians Avhose
chief had been killed by a rattlesnake's bite.

LAIvK ^I'PKraOR.

1 1

Rctunrui;^ to tlic Suspcnsioti Ur'nli^o, we wotit on board tlic little
Btoiiiner, " Miiiil of the Mist," which runs \\\) to tlic font of the
Fulls. I confess I was tloiihtfiil as to tho atlvunta^rcs to 1)0 ;rainc(l
by any ono who had crossed tho ferry so often as I had, b\it I was
old traveller enou;:;h to know that ono oftencr repents of not ;."iin^
than of goini^, and went accordin;^ly, instead of rcturnin;^ hy tho
cars with the more skejjtical of the party. Tho result showed tho
soundness of the principle. Many thin;i;3 are to he learned I)y such
close proximity, (for the hoat, true to her name, runs actually into
the mist at the foot of tho Fall,) and may he studied more conveni-

dodi

cntly in the steamer, with a chance
shower of spray, than in an open skiff. I saw plainly here, what I
had not heen able to satisfy myself of before, that the c(ifniiiri/ curi'fH
in lii;j;h waterfalls, insisted upon by tlio " Oxford (iruduate,"" are
fully exemplified in the ;^reatcst cascade of the world.

At half-iiast two V. M. we took the cars for ]>uRido, and as the
steamer Avas not to start until seven, we had some time on our
hands after our arrival there, wliicli wc spent in making some last
purchases, and in seeing the i)lace.

The nu:nber of Germans here is a prominent feature. At the
Post-office there is a separate delivery for " Deutsclio Uriefc."
Another feature, striking to a New Englander, though common to
all the towns in New York, (which justify themselves probably ])y
tlie example of their great city,) is the number of phjH running at
large in tho streets. "When at length wc went on board tho
" Cilo])e," Ave found everything in confusion. Bye and bye, how-
ever, the confusion subsided ; even the escape-pipe abated its
vehemence by degrees, and at last became silent, and still there
seemed to bo no movement towards starting. But in proportion as
tlic boat became quiet, the passengers became noisy for departure,
and at last, after much expostulation, and finally th'^ threat of leaving
altogetlier, at lialf past ten we got under weigh.

June 2.0th. — Weather pleasant, Avind S.S.W., strong. The Avater
green, but less so than at Niagara. This forenoon wc took possess-
ion of a little cabin in the after part of the vessel, to listen to the

ui
tl

• Modern Painters, (Am. Ed.,) I., 363.

NAUIIATIVE.

I the little
bot of tlio

1)0 grained
, but I was

not ;:<>iii;^
iii;^ l»y tlio
IkiwimI tlio
lmI I)y such
'tually into

e CnliVCMli-

raonliiiary
re, what I

ate,"* aro

111(1 as the
10 oil our
some la>jt

. At the
^ r>i"K'fc-."
oniinou to
ohaltjy hy
-iniiiiiL^ at
)oar(l the
ye, how-
atcd it3
till tlicro
loi'tion as
parture,
leaving

ic water

po?ses3-
11 to the

followin;^ account from the Professor, of the forest trees ahout
illuitratod by spocinioiw gathered the day before ou the

>iapira.
sjtot : —

" I. Con!fvr<p, (pino faniily.) rciimrknldo for tlio npimn'iitly wlmrlt'd
ariaiim'iiiciit nf their hnuielioM, ami lor tlifir ever^ircon leiivuH ; in most nises
tlicy fonii Iianl mncs, but ono liaH soft, bcrry-liko fruit. Tlio scnix are
naki'il, \vin;,'('il, rcstiii;; on tlie scalt's. Tlic leaves are peculiar, tin- mrves
nut liiiiii;^ .-prcafl, but often ^atlicred into compact liunillfs. Tlie f'njn'l'irfr
c.\i>ti'i| at a very early ;;eoln;jical epucli, Tliis was the fir.-t family that

bocaiiie nuiiierous after the ferns. Their remains nro easily rt giii/ed

umhr the microscope by tlio circular »li>iks on their wood-cells.

" '2. Sterile flowers gnuiped tn<;ethcr, in spikc-likc brandie-j, furminn;
catkins; fertile flowers surrounded hy a cup. They all belong; tu tem|erato
climates. (Iin. (,(1 kiums (oak,) characterized ly their fruit, and by the
fact that the female flowe:.* are scattered, and the stamenifenms fluwers
form bunches. There are more than forty species in the liiited Slates.
Gen. I'A.nA.NK.v, (chestnut,) allied to the oaks, but the fruit s\irroiuided
entirely by the cup (burr). There arc two .species in the Tnitcd States.
Cicn. Osniv.v, (ho[)-h(inibeam,; <inly ono species. (Icn. Caki'IMS, (Iidrn-
bcam,) fruit .supported by flat leaf, ^bly be distinguished fmm ( )>tuva
by the mure prominent ribs, and less deeply marked serratures of the leaves.

" ■]. Ami')itiicfi(C ; both kinds of flowers in catkins. (leu. IJitii.a,
(birch,) distiiiifuished by the shape *if its catkins, which arc Inuti; and cyl-
iiidrical, and its winded fruit, (icn. Poi'Ci.rs, (poplar,) seeds in a pod,
very minute, and siu'rouudcd liy down. 1*. trcninhiiili's (Amcrieaii aspen,)
hke the other species, has the leaf-stalk very much compressed, hence tho
treuuilous motion of tho leaf.

" 4. ,/iii//iiii(l('fc, fruit with an external soft husk, tho nut scparatiui; into
two halves. There arc two genera of this family in the United States :
Ji (iLANS. All have, compound leaves, that is, each loaf is divided into
leaflets. Two species, black walnut and butternut, tho latter distini;nished
by the silkincss and whitish color of the underside of the leaf, ('aisva,
tho nut does not divide so well as in Juolans, but tho husk is diviiled and
falls off in pieces, which is not tho case in Juglans. At Oeningen, in Swit-
zerland, are found fossil hickories. The trees of the tertiary I'pooh of
Luroiie correspond to the species existing at present in this cfiuntiy.

" a. Olcaceat, (the a.sli family,) leaves like those of hickory, but the largo
lateral nerves do not run to the points of the serratures, as in the hickories.
Fruit in bunches, with dry capsules. Flower in the asb, without corolla.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

"0. IhintdmAlihc, (witch liazol,) iiarnod probably from its flnworing in
the fall, l-'niit in four little nuts. No species of this family in Europe.

" 7. TiUacete, leaves unsyninietrical. Tilia amencana, (bass-wood,)
leaves smooth below.

" 8. Arrn'nca, Gen. Acer, (maple,) leaves in three main lobes, sub-
divided into five.

" 9. Anipd'uhr, (the grape family,) petals dividing below sooner than at
the apex. Croat variety of species in America, but not suitable for making
wine. Three species on Goat Island."

The south shore of Lake Erie is flat and monotonous ; red, crumb-
ling banks, surmoiinted by a forest broken only by an occasional
log-liouso. At one time high land visible on the horizon, being a
spur of the Allcghanics.

In sjiito of all glorification on the score of the " Great Lakes,"
it must be confessed that the Lower Lakes at least arc only geo-
graiihically or economically great. Any one accustomed to the sight
of tlic ocean has to keep in mind the stpiare miles of extent,
to i)rc'.scrvo his respect for them. Their waves, though dangerous
enough to navigators, have not sufficient swing to carve out a rocky
shore for themselves, or to tumble any rollers along the beach, and
tluis tlie lino Avhcre land and -water meet, in which, as has been
well said, the interest of a sea-view centres, is as tann .is the edge
of a duck-pond. Much of this character is doubtless owing to
the flat i)rairie country by which they are mostly surrounded.

In tlie afternoon heavy clouds rolled up from the N.W., and a
sipiall was evidently approaching. At this time we saw a steamer
in the distance outside of us, with her flag union down. On reach-
ing her we found she had broken her crank. After some clumsy
mamcuvring avc got alongside, and her captain persuaded the owner
of our boat, who Avas on board, to " accommodate" him by towing
him into Cleveland. This kind turn Avould delay us many hours, and
was by no means necessary for the safety of the boat, since there
were other ports under the lee. Nevertheless, our owner (although,
as we learned, he Avas to be paid nothing for the trouble,) agreed,
and took them in tow. But shortly after, the siiuall coming on, it
was found that our machinery Avould not stand the additional strain,
and she Avas accordingly cast off to shift for herself. "We arrived at

atl

thk

bll

dil

onl

SCI

loi
bii
U).

ill

NARRATIVE.

flowering in
Europe,
bass-wood,)

lobes, sub-
tier tlian at
for niakinjr

id, crumb-
occasional
I, being a

t Lakes,"

onlj geo-

the sight

•f extent,

langerous

t a rocky

ach, and

las been

the edge

)wing to

., and a
steamer
'n rcacli-
clumsj
le owner
i' towinj;
urs, and
JO there
though,
agreed,
on, it
strain,
ivcd at

Clc\-eland at half past ten P. M., and spent there some hours. It is
a thriving town, and a regular stopping ])lace for steamers, 1)\it like
almost all the towns on this lake, is without a natural harbor, tho
only shelter to vessels being a long pier stretching into the Lake.

June -\>(t. — Weather fine and warm, with smooth water. Arrived
at Detroit at half past eleven, and left at three V. ^{. Xear
the entrance of Lake St. Clair we were surrounded by numbers of
black terns, (^Sterna ni'i/ra,) which, at a moderate distance, -..ore
disting\iishable from the swallows by which they Avere accoinpimicd,
only by their superior size. Numbers of slender gauze-winged in-
sects, (^Ephemera, Phrijjanea.') with long antenmc, and some with two
long filaments projecting behind like the tail feathers of the Tro])ic
bird about the boat, and on the water. In the St. Clair straits
tlierc were a few ducks, even at this season, though nothing like the
vast Hocks to be seen here a little later in the season.

Wc were sounding constantly through these straits, having on an
average about three feet below the keel in the chaimel, our boat
drawing seven feet. Tho shores arc low, marshy and aguish, with
woods at a distance, and scattered log-houses. This remarkalilc
extent of mud-fiats, (some twenty miles across,) is covered with
only a foot or two of water in most parts, and even the chamiel is so
shallow that the larger boats have to discharge a part of their cargo
into lighters while passhig it, and arc often delayed here many hours.
Even our boat continually touched, as was evident from the clouds
of mud she stirred up. To make and maintain a proper channel for
such a distance, is an undertaking much called for, but nut to bo
expected of single States, nor is there any one State principally
uiterested in it. One would hope, therefore, that the General Gov-
ernment may before long do something about it.

The water over these flats is still as green as that of Lake l-h'io,
and not more turbid. About 10 P. !M. we put in to wood, and re-
mained until 7 A. M., taking in sixty-four cords of wood.

Jaui^ '22(1. — AVe entered Lake Huron about breakfast time ; tho
weather calm, and what the sailors call " greasy," the water darker
than in Lake Erie, partly owing, no doubt, to the greater deitth of

'6'

water, and partly to the cli>udy sky. The dark ballon water, and
the unbroken line of forest, retreating on either hand as wc i-sued

LAKE SUPERIOR.

fi
I

from the straits, gave a kiiul of grim majesty to this lake, by con-
trast to those Ave had loft. Many sea-gulls about. Laud in sight
on the left all day, except in crossing Saginaw Bay.

(Jn entering Lake Huron, we began to feel that we were getting
into another region. Canoes of Lidians about ; the weather cool
morning and evening, and the vegetation northerly, the pine family
having a decided preponderance in the landscape. We might be
said to have left the suunncr behind at the St. Clair, for thence-
forth there was hardly a day during some part of which a fire was
not necessary for comfort.

Just before sunset, when the sun was three or four degrees high,
we noticed in the opposite (juarter of the heavens, rays of light con-
verging towards a point apparently as much below the horizon, as
the sun was above. It had the appearance of a cloudy sunrise.
We afterwards saw the same thing in the St. Mary's lliver ; and
it may be remarked, in both cases before rain.*

June 'lod. — Arrived at Mackinaw early in the morning, and land-
ed on the wharf in a shower. We had been about eighty hours on
the way from Buffalo, a distance of 6G3 miles, and we were vexed
to hear that the weekly steamer for the Sault had left the evening
before, and that if we had taken the other boat, which started punc-
tually a couple of hours before us, Ave should have been in time.

We landed on the little wooden wharf in face of a row of shabby
cabins and stores, with " Lidian curiosities " posted up in large
letters to attract the steamboat passengers during the brief stop for
fish. Over their roofs appeared the whitewashed buildings of the
Fort stretching along the ridge. The inhabitants of the place, look-
ing down upon us from all sides, as from the lower benches of a
theatre, soon perceived that we had not departed with the steamer,
and wo were soon plied with invitations to the two principal lodging-
houses. From previous experience, I advised the " Mission House,"
and thither we went.

On the beach some Indians were leisurely hauling up their canoes,
or engaged upon their nets, regardless of the rain. The Professor
was soon in the midst of them, and bought white-fish and large pike,

* Sec a notice of a similar phenomenon by Bory St. Vincent, in Goethe's Farben-
lehre: [Entoptische Farben, cap. XXXI.]

NARRATIVE.

winch had been taken with nets or lines set the night before. An
cxoollcnt breakfast (at whicli white-fish figiircil,) and comfortable
rooms, showed that the character of the " Mission House " was still
kept up.

It continued to shower at intervals during the day, but this
did not prevent us from seeing the Natural Bridge, with its re-
gular arch, ninety feet high, rising on the border of the island,
the huge conical rock called the " Sugar Loaf," the Fort, &c. I
do not know Avhethcr any of the party visited the cave where Alex-
ander lleiny was concealed by his Indian friend during the massacre
of the English — as I did on a former occasion, when, bye the bye, I
found a fragment of a human skull among the rubbish on the floor of
the cave, attesting the correctness of that part of Henry's narrative.

The wet weather was not unfavorable to vegetation, which is luxu-
riant on the island, though the trees, (maple and beech,) are of
small size, this latitude being nearly the northernmost limit of the
latter. The flowers were beautiful ; the twin-flower, (^Linncm hor-
ealts,^) so fine that I thought it must be another new species ; then
the beautiful yellow ladies' slipper, Lonicera, and Cynoglossum.

The island is of a roundish form, two or three miles in diamctor.
On the N.E. the crumbly lime-cliff rises abruptly from the water
to the height of a hundred feet or more ; but on the south there
is a sloping curve of varying width between the bluff and the beach.

The village lies on this slope, a single street of straggling log-
cabins and ill-conditioned frame houses, parallel with the beach, and
some of a better class standing back among gardens at the foot of
the bluff. On the edge of the bluff, which rises abruptly from the
slope at the distance of some three hundred yards from the Lake,
stands the Fort, a miniature Ehrenbreitstein, with a covered Avay
leading down the face of the bluff.

"We were disappointed at finding only three or four lodges of
Indians here. In August and September (the time for distributing
the " presents,") there are generally several hundreds of them on
the island.

Notwithstanding the rain, the Professor, intent on his favorite
science, occupied the morning with a fishing excursion, in which
he was accompanied by several of the party, most of them pro-

LAKE SUPERIOR.

ifsi

tectcd by watcr-prcof ganncnts, wliilc lie, regardless of wet and
cold, sat soaking in the canoe, enraptured by the variety of the
scaly tribe, described and undescribed, hauled in by their combined
efforts. Kot content with this, he as usual interested and engaged
various inhabitants of the place to supply him with a complete set
of the fishes found hero.

AVith a view of indoctrinating those of us who were altogether
new to ichthyology with some general vicAvs on the subject, he com-
menced in the afternoon, scalpel in hand, and a board Avell covered
with fishes little and big before him, a discussion of their classificar
tion:

" These fishes present examples of all the four great divisions of the
class. This i)iko, i^Luciopcrca ainericanu,') belongs to those having
rougli scales and spinous fins. The rays of the first dorsal, and the an-
terior ones of the vcntrals and the anal are simple and spinous ; the other
rays are divided at the extremity, and softer. The scales are rough and
remarkably serrate. These are the Ctkxoips. They have five sorts of
fins, viz : the dorsal, caudal and anal, which are placed vertically in the
median line, and can be raised or depressed, and the ventral and anal,
which are in pairs. In the Ctenoids the vcntrals are placed immediately
below the pectorals, though fishes having this arrangement of fins do not all
belong to this division. There are but two families of Ctenoids found in
freshwater: the P(??roi*c/s and the Cottoi'ds ; the former are characterized
by having teeth on the palatal and intermaxillary bones, but none on the
maxillary. Also by a serrate prcoperculum and by the spines on the oper-
culum. Of this family arc the genera Perca, Labrax, Pomotis, Centi-ar-
chiis, &c. The fish before us belongs to the genus Lucioperca. They
have a wide mouth and large conical teeth, like the pickerels, and two dorsals.
There are tv.'o species in Europe and two in the United States. This is L.
americami; its color is a greenish brown above, with whitish below, and
golden stripes on the sides. On opening the fish we find the heart very far
in front, between the gills, and con.sisting of a triangular ventricle, a loose
hanging auricle, and a bulljous expansion of the aorta. All the Percoids
have three c«cal appendices from the pyloric extremity of the stomach.
These jjrobably ttdie the place of a pancreas. Below is the air-bladder,
which is a rudimentary lung. Above tliis are the ovaries, which extend from
one extremity of the abdomen to the other. Behind is the kidney, extend-
ing along the spine.

NARRATIVE.

This trout belongs to the Cvct-oiDS. In this divi.'^ion there are only
two faniilios which have spinous rays in their fins, (the tuutog and the
mackerel.) AVe have before us specimens of two families of Cycloids.

1. Siilinonlda;. Distinguished by having the intermaxillary and upper
maxillary in one row, which seems to me to indicate the highest rank
in the class of fishes. They all have a second dorsal, of an adipose struc-
ture. The anterior dorsal and the ventrals are in the middle of the body,
(jrenus Salmo : characterized by teeth on every bone of the mouth and on
the tongue. There is but one genus in the class of fishes that has teeth on
more bones than the salmon. In no genus are the species more uitlicult to
distinguish. Sixteen species have been described as belonging to Europe,
which I have been obliged to reduce to seven. The same species presents
great variety of appearance, owing to difference of sex, of season, food, color
of the water in which they live, &c. In this country I bave examined two
species, the brook trout, (»S'. fontinalis,) the spawning male of wliieh has
been improperly separated as S. cn/tliroy aster ; and the present species, the
Mackinaw trout, ^S". amethystus of Mitchill. Dekay has described a variety
of this species, as S. affinis. In this species the appendices pijlorici before
spoken of are very numerous. The small intestine arises from the lower
extremity of the stomach, and curves only twice throughout its length. The
gall-bladder is very large : the liver forms one flat mass ; the ovaries and
kidney extend along the whole spine. All this family spawn in the autumn.

"('2.) Cyprinidce. Like the salmons they have the ventral and dorsal fins
in the middle of the body, but no adipose dorsal. Branchiostegal rays,
three. Upper maxillary forming another arch behind the intermaxillary.
Teeth only on the pharyngeal bone behind the gills, at the entrance of the
oesophagus. No pyloric appendices. Intestine long and thin, as in all her-
bivorous fishes. Air-bladder transversely divided into two lobes, communi-
cating by a tube with the intestinal canal.

" This family is the most difficult one among all fishes. As yet there is
no satisfactory principle of classification for them. I have studied them so
attentively that I can distinguish the European species by a single scale ;
but this not from any definite character, but rather by a kind of instinct.
Prof. A^denciennes, a most learned ichthyologist, has lately ])ublislied a vol-
ume on this family, in which he distinguishes so many species, and on .such
minute characters, that I think it now almost impossible to determine the
species, until all arc well figured.

" Here are specimens of two genera : (a) Leuciscus, with thin lips ; only
one species here, an undescribed one characterized by a brownisli stripe above
the lateral line. (J>) Catostoinus, with very thick lips and prominent snout."

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Jnmi 24^/i. — Rather than wait here a week for the next steamer,
we cn«^ap;e(l a Mackinaw boat and some Canadians to take ns to the
Sault. Tlicse hoats are a cross between a dory and a mud-scow,
havin;^ something of tlie sliape of the former and something of the
clumsiness of the hitter. Our craft was to be ready early in the
morning, but it was only by dint of scolding that we finally got off
at 10 o'clock. A very light breeze from the southward made suf-
ficient excuse to our four lazy oarsmen and lazy skipper for spreading
a great scjuarc sail and sprit-sail, and lying on their oars. Unless it
was dead calm, not a stroke would they row.

At about 1 o'clock, Mackinaw still plainly visible at a very moder-
ate distance to the southward, we stojjped to lunch at Goose Island,
a narrow ridge of rough, angular pebbles, about half a mile long,
covered with thick bushes and stunted trees, among which the prin-
cipal were arbor-vitue and various species of cornus. It passed
through my mind whether this could be the He aux Outnrdes, where
Henry ])artcd with his Indian friend. It is difficidt to say what
bird of this region could have reminded the French colonists of a
bustard.

Getting off again wo continued at rather a better rate (the wind
being now fortunately ahead) imtil twilight, when our steersman
said it was time to look out for a camp, and proposed landing us on
a little island near the western shore of the strait. The more ardent
naturalists of the party, however, seeing a sand-beach, (capital
hunting-ground for Coleoptera,) backed by a grassy bank among
the trees, were anxious to land there, but this was promptly
opposed by the whole of our native ship's-company, who urged
that we should be devoured by " ks mouches.^^ This suggestion
seeming reasonable, it was arranged that those who wished it
should be landed on the beach, while the rest proceeded to encamp
and get supper ready on the island. This was done ; but liardly had
wc disembarked and lighted a fire, when cries were heard from the
main land, and on looking round we saw our friends, some with their
heads bound up in handkerchiefs, others beating the air mih. branches
of trees ; all vociferating to us to " Send the boat !" and on the
whole, manifesting the most unmistakable symptoms of musquitoes,
which were abundantly confirmed when they joined us.

-S

NARRATIVR.

stcamor,
lis to the
nud-scow,
y^ of the
rly in the
\\y <^ot oflF
made suf-
sprcading
Unless it

ry moder-
se Island,
nile long,

the j)nn-
[t passed
^^s, where

say what
nists of a

l^the wind

ecrsman

in 2; us on

re ardent

(capital

among

promptly

0 urged

ig'jicstion

shed it

encamp

lly had

rom the

th their

)ranches

on the

qui toes,

Our island was a mass of large irregular stones, about aiiuartor of
a mile long, with a narrow ridge covered with long grass and arbor-vi-
t:es, many of them dead, and (particularly on the west,) hung over
with pei\dant lichen {Umca). Here, (after some trouble fn^ii not
having brought tcnt-polcs, which had now to be cut,) avc pitched four
tents, for only two of which was there any room on the gi-ass, the
others lookint;: out for the smallest stones. However suijper and
three blazing fires soon settled all down into a comfortable state, and
before long the white tents and the ghost-like trees with their hoary
drapery were the only up.ight objects to reflect the light of the fires,
and the long melancholy notes of some neighboring loons (a sign of
bad weather, they say,) the only sounds to be heard. As my lot
was cast upon the stones, I took the precaution of thatching them
with some armfuls of usnoa, which with a cou})lc of blankets made
an excellent bed.

June 'loth. — Our island was only about thirty miles from iNIacki-
naw, and so, as it behoved us, we were off by half past four o'clock this
morning, with the wind aft, to try to make up for lost time. Our
course lay along the American shore of the strait, amid innumerable
islands and islets, generally low and Avooded with venerable lichenous
arbor-vitics. The shoi'c also was uniformly low, and covered with a
forest which reminded me of the lower summits of the White
Mountains.

We stopped to breakfast just beyond the light-house at the De-
tour, at the log-house of some lime-burners, a tavern moreover,
rejoicing in the name of "the saloon," where we experimented
upon tea with maple-sugar, and bread of the place, somewhat like
sweetened iilastcr-of-Paris. Drummond Island, interesting from its
fossils, we were obliged to pass without stopping.

By noon the wind had got so high that wo thought prudent to
make a lee under a point on St. Joseph's Island. As we landed, a
rather rough-looking, unshaven personage in shirt-sleeves walked up
and invited us to his house, which was close at hand. We found
his walls lined with books ; Shakspeare, Scott, Ilemans, &c.,
caught my eye as I passed near the shelves, forming a puzzling con-
trast with the rude appearance of the dwelling. A very few
moments sufficed to show a similar contrast in our host himself. He

LAKE SUPERIOR.

know Prof. Agassiz bv reputation, had read the reports of his lectures
in the uc\v.s])apcrs, and evinced a warm interest in the objects of our
excursion. ^Vhen he found out who the Professor was, he produced
a specimen in spirits of the rare gar-pike of Lake Huron, and insisted
upon his accepting it, and afterwards sent him various vaUuible spec-
imens. 1 lis conversation, eager and discursive, running over Politics,
Science and Literature, was that of an intelligent and well-read
man, who kept up, by books and newspapers, an acquaintance with
the leading topics of the day, but seldom had an opportunity of
discussing them with persons similarly interested. He turned out to
be an ex-Major in the ]iritish array, and he showed us a portrait of
himself in full regimentals, remarking with a smile that he had once
been noted as the best-dressed man of his regiment. Whilst in the
service he had travelled over Europe, seen what was best worth
seeing, and ])ccon\e acijuainted with the principal modern languages,
])artieularly Italian, which he read here in the Avilderness with delight.
In company with a friend he had purchased the entire island of St.
Joseph's and devoted himself to farming, bringing up his children to
support themselves by the sweat of their brow. He said it would be
time enough to give them a literary or professional education when
they manifested a disposition for it, for he did not approve of the
indiscriminate training of all for what comparatively few have
any real talent for. He was preparing them, he said, to be
American citizens, for he thought the Canadas would form a part
of the United States Avithin thre^ years at farthest ; and though he for
his part was a loyal subject of her ^lajcsty, and would fight to protect
her dominions if it came to that — yet he had no objections to his
children being republicans.

After chatting several hours with the Major, and discussing an
excellent white-fish which he placed before us, the wind having
meantime moderated, we continued our course. St. Joseph's,
according to the Major, forms a triangle, of which the two longest
sides measure twelve and twenty miles. The climate he described
as temperate, being influenced probably by the great mass of flowing
water by which the island is surrounded. His custom was to work
throughout the Avinter in his shirt sleeves ; he did not remember to
have seen the thermometer lower than — 10° Fah., and that uidy for
very short periods. The soil excellent, except near the shores.

NARRATIVE.

ms; an

laving

)soph's,

ongest

•libed

lowing

Passing the end of the island we saw two solitary chimneys, the
remains of the fort that formerly stood here. Our coni-se lay
among small islands, reminding one of the little wooded islets of
Lake (Jeorge, with a brilliant background of sunset sky. We noticed
the same appearance in the cast, spoken of June 2-nd. The twilight
continuing late, wo pushed on until about ten o'clock, Avhcn our men
proposed to land on a small rocky i-land, but they being alarmed at
a discovery (probably imaginary) of snakes among the rocks, and
we for our part not finding room enough among the stones to pitcli
a tent, we continued our course to another island which bears the
name of " Campeinent des matelots." Hero it was voted too late to
pitch tents, so we rolled ourselves in our blankets, some on shore
and some in the boat, taking care to hiclude our heads, for the mus-
quitocs had roused themselves and were making active preparations
to receive us.

June •2i')th. — The musfpiitoes of the night before must have been
merely those who occupied the spots where we lay down, for when in
the morning, being awakened by sundry energetic exclamations in
my neighborhood, I extricated my head from the blanket and looked
about me, my first impression was wonder, at the swarms that sur-
rounded the heads of my companions. Having fortunately a mus-
(luito-veil in my pocket I was soon a disinterested spectator of their
torments. It was with some difficulty that the necessary arrange-
ments for embarking (with no thought of breakfast) were completed,
and it Avas more than an hour after we left the place before with all
our exertions we could get the boat rid of them.

Soon afterwards it began to rain. Our course lay up the boat-chan-
nel, (twelve miles shorter than the main passage,) over mud-flats
covered with only a few feet of water, the banks on either side flat
and covered with a monotonous forest which in one i)lace was burnt,
and for miles a tedious succession of blackened trunks. We crowded
together in the middle of the boat and covered ourselves as Avell as
we could with tarpaulins and India rubl)er cloaks, the importance of
which rose considerably in the general estimation. This muddy
expanse of the river or strait, goes by the name of INIud Lake. It
resembles Lake St. Clair on a smaller scale, being eight or ten miles
wide. Here, as we were afterwards told, is found a great abundance
and variety of fishes, and also the salamander which the Indians call

LAKE SUPBRIOR.

tlio " walking; fish" {Mcnobraitchus), and which oven to thcra is a
great curiosity. At last wo reached the Lower Rapids, where with
all the exertion of our men wo for sonio time mado littlo i)ro^re33.
Soon a cabin or two made its appearance ; then we saw the palisades
of Fort IJrady, and at noon arrived at the wharf, where even tho
rain did n(jt prevent a considerable concourse of the idle population.
Carts drove down into the water for our luggage, and at length our
drenched state was relieved by tho comfortablo accommodations of
the " St. Mary's Hotel."

;ii;

CHAP T E II II

T 11 K S A U L T TO MI C II I P I C O T 1 N.

Jane 21th. — The Sault do St. Mario, on the American side, is a
long stra^^^liiig vilhigc, extending in all some two or three miles,
if we reckon from the outposts of scattered log-huts. The main
part of it, however, is concentrated on a street running from the
Fort (which stands on a slight eminence over the river,) about a
(juarter of a mile along the water, with some back lanes leading up
the gradual slope, rising perhaps half a mile from the river. Be-
hind this again is an evergreen swamj), from which a rocky wooded
bluif rises somewhat abruptly to the height of a hundred feet or
thereabouts.

The population is so floating in its character that it is difficult to
estimate ; some stated it at about three hundred on the average,
consisting of half-breed voyagcnrs, miners waiting for employment,
traders, and a few Indians. The chaplain at the Fort, however, esti-
mated the number of inhabitants on both sides of the river at one
thousand, of whom the majority belong to the American side.

The most striking feature of the place is the number of dram-
shops and bowling-alleys. Standing in front of one of the hotels I
counted seven buildings where lii^uor was sold, besides the larger
" stores," where this was onlv one article among others. The
roar of bowling allevs and the click of billiard balls are heard
from morr.ing until late at night. The whole aspect is that of a
western village on a fourth of July afternoon. Nobody seems to be
at home, but all out on a spree, or going a fishing or bowling.
There are no symptoms of agriculture or manufactures ; traders
enough, but they are chatting at their doors or Avalking about from
one biiop to another. The wide platforms in front of the two large
taverns are occupied by leisurely peoitle, with their chairs tilted

LAKE SL'I'KIIIOII.

back, and cij^Jirs in tlioir iiioiitlis. Nobody is busy but tbo bar-
koc'iicra, and no ono aooms to kn<»\v what ho is ^<»in;; to do next.

The cause, prolialtly, may bo in part the facilities tbr sniuir.i^liti;;
brandy tVoni the Canadian aide of tiio river, where it is cheaper than
on ours. Ilut the mischief lies chieHv in the unsettled state of thin^'a

r>"»

the irre;^ularity of employment and wages »»f labor. Money is not
earned and spent from day to day, at home, but comes in lumps,
and seasons of labor are followed Itv intervals of idleness. In short,
the life (A' most of the inhabitants is essentially that of saihus, and
brin,i>;a accordingly tlie reckless character and the vices of that clasa.

Sometl

uetmng ■'

dsi

30 13 duo to the admixture of Inilian blood, which has
a fatal ]>roneness to li(juor. Whilst we wore here a niunber of Indians
arrived with the son of a chief, from Fort William, and after ])arad-
ing about the town with an American flag, speechifying and ofVering
the ]>ipc at all the grog-shops to beg for licjuor, they dispersed and
devoted themselves to drinking and [(laying at bowls. In the even-
ing, two of us passing ono of the bowling-alleys, saw in front of it,
lying on a heap of shavings, a dark object which proved to bo the
chief's son, extended at full length, dead drunk, with several Indians
endeavoring to get him homo. The only sign of life lie gave was a
feeble muttering in Indian, copiously intersi)eraed with tJw English
curse ; another instanco of the naturalization of John Dull's national
imprecation in a foreign tongue. It is said the Indians have no
oath in their own language. Finding it impossible ton ^^ him
walk, they sijuatted around him on their haunches and reratiined still
for some time, apparently considering what to do. They were all
perfectly sober and evidently greatly troubled at the state of their
leader. At length, seeing us watching them, they came up and
stood staring with their faces close to ours, but without speaking.
We did not know exactly what they were at, but my comj)anion by
signs explained to them that they should take up the drunken man
by the legs and arms and carry liim home. The idea struck them
as a good one, for they immediately " how, bowed," set about it,
and bore him off, one to each leg and arm.

The river opposite the village is about a mile wide. Just above
are the Upper Rapids, Avliich give the name to the place, nearly
three-fourths of a mile in length. There is no very great vertical

(1(1

all
thl
b(|

dal

«'*

NAUKATIVE.

oxt.

<muir .idling
■ii|it'r tliuij
of tliiii;;s,

ii('_V i** iiot
in lumps,
III short,
lilors, and
:liiit class.
w]i'h'M has
)f Indians
er jiarad-
l oflbripf^
rscd and
tlio even-
ont of it,

0 bo the

1 Indians
vc was a

T^n^^lish

national

have no

^ him

inod still

were all

of their

up and

leaking.

tiion by

n man

k them

»()ut it,

; above
nearly
vertical

descent,* but the strcnm is much compressed and moreover very
shallow, whfiici' the ;;reat rapidity of the current at this spot. On
the opposite bank is a thin, stra;!;;;lin;; villa^'e, and a large building
belonging to the Hudson's IJay Company.

Our explorations of the neighborhood showed a great ab\ni-
daiice of binls fur the season. Prof Agassi/, as usual had
got all the fishes of the neighborhood abotit him ; among others
several specimens of the gar-pike of Lake Huron, dried or inspirits,
were presented to him by the various coadjutors whom he had
interested in his favor. One of the most /,ealo\is of these was a fish-
erman whom he had captivated by a distinction (at first stoutly and
confidently coml)atted) between two closely-resembling specit-s. In
the evening he unrolled his blackboard and gave us the followijig
account of them :

" Tlie f^ar-piko is the only livinji; roprosontativo of a faniily of fislios
whi'li wuro the only ones existing during tlio deposition of the coal and other
ancient deposits. At present it oeeurs only in the rtiited States. The ,>;pe-
t'ies of South (Carolina was described by liinnauis as /vWr usspiis, froMi a
spceiuien seat to him by Dr. (lanlen. ]Jut it is not an Ksox, though it lias
the p(!culiar backward dorsal of that genus. It ditftas in the arratii,'eiiiont
of the teeth, which in Ksox are seated on the palatal bones and the vomer,
but in this genus, Lepidostcus, on the maxillary and all other bones which
form tlio roof of the mouth. Moreover, the snout of the latter is much longer,
the u[ipcr jaw bones being diviiled into ten or twelve distinct pieces. The
intermaxillary is a small bone pierced with two holes for the admission of the
two anterior projecting teeth of the lower jaw. In Esox the scales are
rounded and composed of layers of horny substance, and overlap each other.
In Lepidostcus the scales are square and overlap only very slightly. I]ac!i
scale i.s com[)oso(l of two substances; first, a lower layer of bone, forming
that part of the .scale which is covered by the next ; .second, enamel, like that
of teeth. The .scales are also hooked together; a groove in each, with a
hook from the next fitting into it. Nothing of this kind occurs in other
fishes of th(( present day. From these peculiarities I have named this
family the Ganoids. Their vcrtebne are not articulated together as tlajse

* According to B.ayfield the total descent is twonty-two and one-half feet, but
this probably incliidos both the Upper and Lower Rapids, as the whole ditrcreneo of
level between Lake Superior and Lake Huron, in a distance of forty miles, is only
thirty-two leet.—Boiuhcttv's British Doin. in N. A/iu-rira, L, 128.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

1^ i

ii '

of other fishes, but unite by a ])all-and-socket joint, as in reptiles. The
scales also resemble in some particulars those of the Crocodilean reptiles,
which inimcdiiitely succeeded the fossil Ganoids, during whose epoch no
reptiles existed. The embryology of the gar-pike, of which nothing as yet
is known, would be an exceedingly interesting subject of investigation, since
it is a general law that the embryo of the animals now living resembles the
most ancient representatives of the .same family. As probably connected
with the preservation of this ancient family of fishes in this country, may
be mentioned the fact that there was an extensive continent formed in North
America at a time when all the re.st of the earth was under water. Thus
physical conditions have been more unaltered here than elsewhere.

" The white-fish, ( Coregonus albvs,) has all the characters of the salmons,
but no teeth. Among those I obtained to-di-y, is a new species, cha-
racterized by a smaller mouth and more rounded jaw. To the same fandly
belongs the lake "herring," which is no herring at all. This species has
a projecting lower jaw and is uudescribed. Here is a little fish which on
hasty examination would seem to belong to the salmons, but has a project-
ing upper jaw, and teeth on the intermaxillary, the upper maxillary
forming another arch behind, without teeth. It has pectinated scales, like
the perch. It is a new genus, allied to the family of Characini of
Miillor. Fossil fishes of this family occur in great numbers in the creta-
ceous period ; they are the first of the osseous fishes. This again is an in-
stance similar to that of the Lepidosteus. The fish before us presents a
curious combination of the characters of the Cycloids and Otenoids. Here
is u fish belonging to the Cyj^rinidcB, but characterized by thick lips and a
projecting upper jaw, whence I propose to call it Rhinichthys marmoratus.

" This fish, one familiar with the fishes of Massachusetts would suppose to
be a yellow porch, but it differs in wanting the tubercles on the head and oper-
culum. It is Perca acuta Cuv. In the tertiary beds are found Percuids,
with thirteen rays in the anterior dorsal ; this is also the ca.se in the North
American species. Again the variety of minnows found in this country
has a parallel in the tertiary epoch,"

thl
kil

■Jane 28^/<. — To-day we made our first acquaintance with the
geiuiine black Jfi/, a little insect rcsen\bling the common house-fly,
but darker on the back, with white spots on the legs, and two-thirds
IS large, being about two lines in length. They are much quicker in
their motions, and mucli more persevering in their attacks, than the
musciuito, forcing their way into any crevice, for instance between

NARRATIVE.

ptilcs. The
can reptiles,
so epoch no
othing as yet
gafion, since
iseiiiblos the
ly connected
ountiy, may
led in North
fater. Thus
ire.

the salmons,
niecies, cha-
sanie family
s species has
sh which on
las a project-
ir maxillary
I scales, like
3haracini of
in the creta-
lin is an in-
presents a
s. Here
lips and a
armoratus.
suppose to
and opcr-
Percoida,
the North
lis country

with the
louse-fly,
wo- thirds
nicker in
than the
between

)ids

the glove and the coat-sleeve. On the other hand, they are easily
killed, as they stick to their prey like bull-dogs.

June 20</i. — Among the birds here, the most abundant is the
white-throated sparrow, (Fnn(/illa pennsi/lvanica,') evidently brced-
\u(f in great numbers in the swamp, for from the top of nearly
every dead tree a male bird of this species was pouring forth
his loud, striking note, something like the opening notes of the
European nightingale. The females were not to be seen, and were
doubtless sitting. I found the nest and new-laid eggs of the song-
sparrow, but could not discover those of the pennsijlvanica. In the
evening the Professor made the following remarks on the classifica-
tion of birds :

"Animals have usually bcou classed merely according to the characters
of the adult. In some instances, however, the iuiportanco of an examina-
tion of the embryonic state also has already been acknowledged by natural-
ists. For example, the barnacle, though in fact a crustacean, has in the
adult state so much the appearance of a niollusk, that its true relation
could hardly bo recognized without the investigation of the embryo, which
has all the aspect of the ordinary cru.staccans. Hitherto embryology has
been applied principally to the study of functions and organs, and not of
classification, but I think it of the highest importance to the right under-
standing of the affinities of all animals.

" Birds are at present classed according to the form of the feet and bill.
They form a very distinct group in the animal kingdom, all having wings,
naked bills, and the same general form of feet. Yet no class has puzzled
uaturali.sts more.

" Great weight has been given to the form of the toes. In one great
group, (Pahnijjcdes,) at least throe of the toes are united by a web (four in the
pelican and gannet,) throughout their whole length. In all other birds the
toes arc free, though in some the upper joints are united.

" The form of the claws has also been considered of great importance. Ir
h'rds of prey an agreement in the form of the claws is accompanied l)y a
resemblance in the shape of the bill. In others, however, this is not the case ;
thus the parrots, with crooked bills, and the woodpeckers with strnight liills,
have been united asclindiers. Again, the passerine.*, clasf^cd togotlior from
the shape of tlio bill, agree very well in other respects ; but in the water-
birds, species of very various characters have been brouglit tog(^tlier.

" Takinc: all these thintvs together, ornitholoirists liavi

'•>■

■ally

LAKE SUPERIOR.

I J

on four or five great divisions, though with some diuoicnces. Thus the
waders, or those ])irds having the tarsus and a space ahove it naked, are
put in one group by some, and by others made into two. The arrangement
of the water birds now most generally admitted is : Palmipedes : with the
feet united, except in one grou[), (the grebes, &c.) This division, 1 incline
to tliink, is nindo on an insufficient consideration of their true affinities.
Grulldtores : tvith three toes before, and one behind. The gallinaceous
birds form a vory natural group, having the upper jaw arched, and feet like
those of the grallatores, but with short and curved claws The climbers have
two toes betorc and two behind, of which one may generally l)e moved in
citlier direction. Sonictinies there is only a trace of this arrangement, in a
closer union of two of the toes with each other than with the ro.st. The
passerines have curved claws, or sometimes the hind-claw is straight ; three
toes before and one behind. Some make three groups of them, bring-
ing together those with flattened bills, (Tnsectivora ;) those with conical
bills, (Granivora,) and those with the upper mandible much stronger than
the lower, (Oiunivora.) Some again separate from these the swallows,
pigeons, &c.

" The toes in all birds have the same number of joints. The hind toe
always consists of a single joint, the inner toe of two, the middle of three,
and tlio outer of four. This arrangement is important in distinguishing the
fossil tracks of birds from those of other animals, it being peculiar to them.

" In examining birds within the egg, I have recently found some charac-
ters to bo less important than has been supposed. Thus the foot of the
embryo robin is webbed, like that of the adult duck ; so also in the sparrow,
swalliw, summor-yellow-bird, and others, in all of which the adult has divided
tucs. Tlie bill also is crooked and the point of the upper mandible projecting,
as in the adult form of birds of prey. These latter, then, it would seem,
^hould be brt>ught down from the high place assigned to them on account
of their voracious and rapacious habits, as if these would entitle an animal
to a higher rank. For the resemblance of an adult animal to the embryo
of another sjjceics, indicates a lower rank in the former.* rrobal)ly the true
olassitieation of birds would include various series, each embracing represen-
tatives of all the various types now admitted as distinct."

real

vice

geol
Sui
Prol
Ba\i

lu<

Mr. Ballcnden, of the Hudson's Bay Co., to whom tlie Professor
had letters, paid him a visit to-day, and showed the most obligii;^

* For fiirthcr details see Prof. Asiiissiz's Lectures on Comparative Embryolop;y,
delivered at the I o well Institute, January, IStf) ; published in the Daili/ Evening Trar-
tiler, and afterwards in a pamphlet form by the same publishers.

NARRATIVE.

Tims the
: naked, are
irran^^ement
s ; with the
)n, I incline
uc affinities.
jolUnaceous
ncl feet like
Umbers have
be moved in
Koment, in a
rest. The
aight ; three
them, bring-
with conical
tronger than
he swallows,

rhc hind toe
die of three,
iguishing the
ar to them,
some charac-
foot of the
the sparrow,
has divided
le projecting,
onld seem.
II on account
le an animal
the embryo
ibly the true
g represen-

Professor
It obligiji^

5inl)ryoloa;y,
Icening Trar-

rcadincss to forward his plans, giving him lettorr to the gentlemen
in char'^e of the various posts or. the lake, which were highly ser-

viceal'lc to us.

Dr. C. T. Jackson and the gentlemen engaged with him in the
('eolo"ical survey of the copper region oi' the south shore of Lake
jSuperior, also arrived to-day, and his assistant, Mr. Foster, gave the
Prof, some valuable information, particularly concerning Nccpigon
Bav, which he had visited.

Mr. McLcod, of the Sault, lent to the Professor Bayfield's large
map of the Lake, (which we had not been able to procure,) enriched
with manuscript notes, and g;ive him the results of various geologi-
cal excursions on the lake.

Jane oQth. — Eainy. Nevertheless, our preparations being made,
we decided to start. It was necessary to convey our multifarious
luggage to the upper end of the portage, above the rapids, a distance
of about two-tliirds of a mile. Walking thither in the rain, over a
road made across the swamp, the surface of which i: strewed with
bowlders of various sizes, we found a collection of warehouses and a
few log-cabins, just at the commencement of the rapids. Here our
boats were moored at a wharf at the extremity of which was a huge
crane for unloading copper ore. Here also lay at anchor several
schooners, and a propeller that runs along the south shore, and
occasionally crosses to Fort William.

Our boats were tliree in number ; one large Mackinaw boat and
two canoes of about four fathoms' length. One of these canoes was
kindly lent to us b}' Prof. James Ilall, of Albany, tl.'^ other we hired ;
the boLt we had been obliged to buy, giving eighty dollars for it. It
proved a considerable hindrance to speed, being always behind, ex-
cept when the wind was aft and fresh. Our luggage, however, with the
collections of siiecimons and the apparatus for collecting, could not be
(,'arriedin canoes without uncomfortably loading them. Fi-om my own
subsequent experience I should say that what is called a " five-man-
lioat," is the craft 1)est adapted for such an occasion as ours, and
this opinion was confirmed by a gentleman at the Sault who had
tried the experiment. The c;inoes were prcciseh^ vhat one sees
from Maine to Michigan, birch-bark stretched by two layers of thin.
Hat, wooden ribs, one transverse, the other longitudinal, jilaced close
together, with a strip of wood round the gunnel, and the vhole

LAKE SUPERIOR.

IT' \

sewed with piiie-roots. It is said that after tlic materials are cut out
and fitted, two men to put them together, with six women to sew,
can make two seven-fathom canoes in two da^^s. While on the lake
the canoes are not usually paddled, but rowed, the same number of
men exerting greater force with oars than Avith paddles, liy doub-
ling the number of men, putting two on a seat, more of course can
be accomplished with paddles. The gunnel of a canoe is too shght
to allow of the cutting of rowlocks, or the insertion of thole-pins : so
a flat strip from a tree, with a branch projecting at right angles, is
nailed to the gunnel, and a loop of raw hide attached, through
which the oar is passed.

Our boats were stowed as follows : On the bottom were laid set-
ting-poles and a spare paddle or two, (to prevent the inexperienced
from putting their boot-heels through the birch-bark,) and over these,
in the after part, a tent w^as folded. This formed the quarter-deck
for the houryeois, (as they called us,) and across it was laid the
bedding, which had previously been made up into bolster-like pack-
ag'>s, covered with buffiilo-robes, or with the matting of the country,
a very neat fabric of some fine reed which the Indians call paqiiah.
These bolsters served for our seats^ and around them were disposed
other articles of a soft nature, to form backs or even pillows to
our sitting couches. The rest of the luggage was skilfully distrib-
uted in other parts of the canoe, leaving room for the oarsmen
to sit, on boards suspended by cords from the gunnel, and a
place in the stem for the steersman. The cooking utensils were
usually disposed in the bow, with a box of gum for mending the
canoe and a roll or two of bark by way of ship-timber. Our canoe
was distinguished by a frying-pan rising erect over the prow as
figure-head, an importance very justly conferred on the culinary
art in this wilderness, where nature provides nothing that can be
eaten raw except blueberries.

The voyageurs (some ten or twelve in number,) were mostly half-
breeds, with a few Canadian French and one or two Indians. All
except the Indians spoke French, and most of them more or less
English, but there were only two who spoke English as well as they
did French. The half-breeds were in general not much if at all
lighter in complexion than the Indians, but their features were more or
less Caucasian, and the hair inclining sometimes to brown. They were

NARRATIVE.

arc cut out
icn to sew,
)n the lake

number of
By doub-

course can
is too slight
)lc-pins: so
t angles, is
(1, through

TO laid set-
jxpericnced
over these,
uartcr-deck
as laid the
!r-like pack-
he country,
iall paquah.
re disposed
pillows to
y distrib-
|ie oarsmen
el, and a
nsils were
ending the
Our canoe
prow as
culinary
lat can be

lostly half-
ians. All
•)TC or less
11 as they
if at all
e more or
hey were

rather under medium height, but well made, particularly the chest and
neck wcll-dovelopcd. The Indians were Ojibwas (oji'b-wah), and had
the physical peculiarities of their tribe, viz. : a straightor nose, rather
greater fulness of the face, and less projecting cheek-bones, than the
Western Indians. But I was most struck with the Irl.f<h appearance
of the Canadians, and though I ascertained that they had no Irish
blood in their veins, yet the notion often recurred during the trip, and
I found myself several times surjjrised at missing the brogue. They
were blue-eyed, with flaxen hair, a rather low and scjuare head, and
high-pitched voice. This resemblance, which also struck others of
the party, is interesting as showing perhaps the persistance of blood
and race. It was not until afterwards that I was informed that the ■
French of Canada are Bretons and Norm.ands by origin ; thus coming
from that part of France in which, whether as most remote from in-
vaders, or from having been recruited from the British Isles, the
Celtic blood is best preserved. I do not know whether the Celtic
features are so noticeable at this day in that part of France, but no
one would have ever taken these men for Frenchmen.

Our preparations occupied some time ; finally, just as we were
about to start, it was suggested and on short consultation decided
that we must have an additional canoe ; those provided proving insuffi-
cicn"; to hold us all comfortably. Two of the party accordingly
remained behind to attend to this matter, and we got under weigli.

We had but three in the canoe besides the boatmen, which gave
us an advantage over the others, so that we immediately took the
lead, and soon ran the other boats out of sight. The rain ceased, but
the weather was still unsettled, and the wind, strong down the
river, much retarding our progress. Om" men had a hard ptdl (jf it,
yet they kept up an unceasing chatter in Ojibwa, (which sounded
occasionally much like riatt-Peutsch,) interspersed with peals uf
lauditer. About five o'clock we i-eachod the Pointe-aux-Pins, about
six miles from the ^^ault, and as the wind had become very strong,
and the other boats Avere far beliiud, we decided to wait for them.

The Point is a mass of sand and gravel, mingled with large
stones ; towards the main land are a few pitch-i>ines and willows ;
the ground covered with moss and low bushes, and a few strawber-
ries. Some flocks of pigeons were whirling about, at times dashing
down to the ground, and then rising high in the air ; a couple of these

fil:

LAKE SUPERIOR.

I il II

were shot, as well as a young creek-sheldrake, (M<rgm cucuUatus,)
from a siuall tlock in a creek emptying into the river. On retu; ning
to the neighborhood of the boat, we found a lire lighted and prepara-
tions making, under the superintendence of Henry, the steersman, for
getting a supper from a ham and some flour which had been provi-
dently stowed in our canoe. The process of frying the ham, and
roasting the birds on a spit stuck in the ground, was neither ii"w nor
interesting to me otherwise than as conducive to supper. But the
process of making bread with mere flour, water, salt, and a frying-
pan, excited my curiosity. Nothing to my knowledge was put in to
make the bread rise, neither had anything been provided by us for
that pur[)Ose, yet the dough, after having been kneaded for a long
time, pressed down into the frying-pan and toasted before the fire,
turned out excellent bread, perfectly light and well-tasted. By what
mystery the fermentation was accomplished or gotten over, I leave
to the initiated to make out. Perhaps the vigorous and long-con-
tinued kneading may have supplied the place of yeast ; at all events,
some of the party, whose cooks were more sjiaring of their labor than
ours, used to have heavy bread, a misfortune that never befell us.

Shortly before dark the other canoe arrived, and we learned that
the bateau had been driven back by the force of the whid, and had
put in for the Canada shore.

We were now established for the night. There was nothing very
cheery about the aspect of the Pointe-aux-Pins ; — a desolate mass of
sand, with the tent standing out against the bleak sky, backed by a
few stunted willows, the river a couple of hundred yards in front,
and a horizon of forest beyond.

A bleak, desert situation, so exposed to the wind that we had to
carry a guy far to windward, attached to the peak of the tent, to pre-
vent it from being blown over. No vestige of human habitation in
sight, and no living thing, except the little scptads of pigeons scud-
din,'T before the wind to their roosting place across the river. Yet 1
felt as I stood before the camp-fire, an unusual and unaccountable
exhilaration, an outburst, perhaps, of that Indian nature that del'-dits
in exposure, in novel modes of life, and in going where nobody else
(Toes. Wo slept comfortably on the sand, which makes a good bed,
easily adapting itself to the shape of the body, with the drawback
however of getting into one's hair and blankets.

NARRATIVE.

leullatus,)

rctu; -.ling

\ pi'cpara-

rsman, tor

jen provi-

ham, and

;r i;"w nor

But the

a iVying-

put in to

by us for

for a long

e the fire,

By what

'r, I leave

1 long-con-

all events,

labor than

efcll us.

irncd that

, and had

;hing very

|te mass of

;ked by a

in front,

|\ve had to
fit, to pre-
Ditation in
fons scud-
Yet I
countable
dcl'i^hts
jody else
)od bed,
irawback

Jdh/ lf<t. — Early this morning our companions in the bateau
joined u^. They had run some danger of swamping, the day before,
and had been forced to \mt in on the Canada side, not much above the
Sault, where they found good (quarters on board a steamboat that
had been seized f^r smuggling and laid up in ordinary l)y the Cana-
dian government. After breakfast we started in company and got
up to (iros-Cap, about fifteen miles, where we halted, tlierc being no
good cami)ing-ground for some distance beyond.

From tlie Pointe-aux-Pins to the moutli of tlie river, some four or
five miles, the width of the stream varies from one to two miles.
Here it enlarges rather suddenly, so that Gros-Cap and Point-Iro-
quois, the Pillars of Hercules of Lake Superior, as some one calls them,
are six or seven miles apart. This is the true entrance of the lake.
The shore continues low and marsliy for some distance l)eyond ; tlien
the higli land of the Cape comes in sight, stretching across at right
angles with the course of the river, and soon the scenery in the im-
mediate neighborhood also assumes the proper character of the lake.
I was struck with the similarity ♦'o some portions of our sea-ooast,
for instance, in the neighborhood of Gloucester in Massachusetts,
or Cape Elizabeth, near Portland. Rocky points, covered with
vegetation, rising abruptly from deep water, alternate with pebble
beaches : back of this, the laud slopes gradually upward, densely
covered with Avhite pine, canoe-birch and aspen, to the loot of
the cliff, which rises steeply to the height of seven hundred feet,
showing vertical faces of bare rock, and crowned on the top with

evergreens.

We encamped early in the day in a narrow cove, formed by a
point of low rocks, running almost parallel to the shore. Here
we encamped among large aspens, and thickets of the bea\itiful
white-ilowering raspberry of the lakes, (^liubus JVutkanns.^ Our
friends joined us from the Sault with a large seven-fathom canoe
[lulling three oars, which was christened the " Dancing Eeather."

After dinner, two of us set off for the top of the cliif. Tlie slope
forming the b(.)rder of the lake in this spot seems to be merely the
ihlbriM fallen from the face of the clitf, which rises so abruj)tly that
we were obliged to skirt along its base for some distance before we
found a ])ractieable ascent in a gully in the face of the rock, and here

LAKE SUPERIOR.

' '

.III

even only by help of tlic trees. Climbing along the ledges and from
one trunk to another, we at length reached the top, a mass of rock,
intermingled with spruce trees. The wind blew fresh and wo were
in hopes to be free from the flies and musquitoes, which wore rather
troublesome below. The result showed that we had reasoned cor-
rectly as to the musquitoes, but not at all as to the flies, who, as wc
now learned for the first time, by actual experience, atfect high and
dry places. They surrounded us in such swarms that it was impos-
sible to remain ([uict for a moment ; brushing them away with
branches was of no use, and even a musquito veil proved no
protection. The meshes being rather larger than their bod'os,
they alighted for a moment upon it, and then deliberately walked
through. When the wind blew very hard they would make a lee for
an instant, and then reappear in clouds. On arriving at the camp,
we were speckled with blood, particularly about the forehead and
back of the ears. Our faces looked as if charges of dust shot had
been fired into them, each sting leaving a bloody spot.

It was discovered this evening that some things had been left be-
hind, and our short experience had already taught the need of some
others, so two of the party volunteered to go back in a light canoe
to fetch them from the Sault.

July 2d. — It was thick and rainy to-day, so wc did not leave our
camp. In our immediate neighborhood were several lodges of In-
dians ; " (/CHS du Lac^'' as our men called them, from whom we
bought trout. They had the general features of the Ojibwas, but
ragged and dirty. They subsist by fishing, and seem to bear out
the remark that among savage nations, the fishing tribes arc the
most degraded. Their lodges were composed of a dome-shaped frame-
work of poles, over which were laid pieces of birch bark. We often
afterwards met with these frames at our encampments, but without
the bark covering, which they probably carry oft' with them. They
are perpetually shifting their (quarters, for no reason but mere rest-
lessness, often leaving a prosperous fishery to go off to some other
place where the prospects are entirely uncertain.

During our stay at this place, finding it inconvenient to cat our
meals all together, we separated into four messes, each having its
boat and its tent, and making its separate campfire and cuisine.

I ii

'I ,i

NARRATIVE.

This arranfiomcnt is indeed on many accounts an advisaUle one.
Otherwise there is a <^reat deal of s(|nal)bling ainon^j; the men. tor
each is willing to look out for his own canoe and hoiirtjeoix, but not
for the rest, and they try to shift the I;:.bc" ^rom one to the otlter.
Except that we usually encamped in the same neighborhood at night,
and were sometimes within hail of each other during the day, we
might henceforward be considered as four separate parties.

In our canoe overytliing settled down after this into a very
methodical routine, which I may as well describe here. We were
provided in all respects with an independent e(|uipment, embrac-
ing provisions for a day or two, viz., salt pork, ham, potatoes, peas,
beans, flour, hard bread, rice, sugar, butter, coffee, tea, pickles and
condiments. When we landed in the evening, as soon as the canoe
was unladen and hauled up, two of the men proceeded to pitch the tent,
while the other collected wood, made a fire, put on the tea-kettle, and
brought up the mess-chest, which contained tin plates, knives and
forks, &c., and also in bottles and tin cases those of our stores that
would be injured by moisture. 1'hen they devoted themselves to
preparing supper. One kneaded dough in a large tin pan ; another
fried or roasted the fish, if we had any, or the pork or ham, if fish
was wanting. A large cami>kettle, suspended by a withe from a
tripod of sticks, over the fire, contained a piece of ]iork, and dump-
lings, which the men preferred for themselves, or occasionally a rice
pudding for us. When all was ready, an India-rubber cloth (which
served to protect the luggage, and on occasion for a sail,) was
spread on the ground, and the dishes arrayed upon it. Around
this we reclined in the classical fashion, and Ilenrv stood by to serve
coffee and fetch anything that might be wanted. As to provisions,
if I were consulted about the outfit of such a party as ours, I should
recommend a full supply of rice and sugar. Maple sugar (which
can usually be had in these regions,) is as good as any, for one's taste
becomes unsophisticated in the woods ; the rice, I may observe, must
be boiled in a bag, and not loose in the camp-kettle, as the Professor's
man did it one day, when it came out in the shape of mutton broth
without the mutton. Salt pork is very well where one goes a-foot,
or paddles his own canoe, but in a life of so little exertion as ours,
the system cannot dispose of so much carbon, and rejects it accord-

LAKK SLTERIOR.

-ts !f

in<^ly. For tlio same reason, porliapn, I found that I not only did
mtt miss tlio milk in the colfco, l)iit conld not drink it when it was
Hcnt to \H at tho trading posts. Potatoes would n«» doubt I)0 a ;^0(»d
tiling, but our mcMi did not know how to cook them. JJoforo wc
started, the ([uestion bein;:; raised as to the relative (juantitios of tea
and coffee to be bought, the most ti. ,u;Li;ht they shoidd drink very
little coffee, but depend uj)on tea. On the contrary, however, I
believe there was hardly a cup of tea drank on our whole tour, (ex-
co\)t by the men.) when cotfee could be had. The truth is, that tea
is very refreshinj^ after a hard day's work, and it was prized accord-
ingly by the men, but we did not take exercise enou.gh to care for it.
After we had done our meal, the men took theirs. At dark
Henry brought us a candle, and then he and the other men turned
in, all lying close together, sometimes entirely in the open air,
sometimes with their heads under the canoe, or if it rained they
made a kind of tent with the India-rubber cloth. Thev had each a
very comfortable suj)ply of blankets, &c., and somewhat to my sur-
prise each was provided witli a pillow. Our own bedding consisted,
in my case, for instance, of a buffalo rol)e by way of mattress, and two
very heavy Mackinaw blankets, which I had brought from ]]oston,
as they arc dearer and of inferior (luality at the Sault. Others had
the same, or an e([uivalent. I have heard of travellers who brought
blow-up mattresses of India-rubber, and if these things are managea-
ble, I should recommend their being taken, as we were often incon-
venienced by the large angular stones of the beaches on which it is
usually necessary to encamp. At all events I should decidedly
take a pillow of this description, for we soon found the voya-
jieurs were wiser in this matter than we. In the morning we started
aboiit sunrise, and usually made ten or twelve miles before break-
fast, giving the men a rest of about an hour at breakfast time. At
noon we stojjped to lunch, making no fire. Our usual time for en-
camjung for the night was seven o'clock, but this depended somewhat
upon our reaching a good camping-ground. Once an hour or so
during the day the men would lie ujton their oars, and one of them
would light a short clay pipe, filled with kinni-kimiik* After a

* A mixture of dried bear-berry leaves {Arctostaphyllus uva-ursi) and plug-tobacco, rub-
bed together between the thumb and fingers. Thi-ir tinder was a fragment of a tough,
yellowish fungus that grows on the maple and birch.

NARRATIVE.

incon-
;]i it is

cidedly
voya-

startcd

break-

tor on-

icwhat

or so

piilTor two ho would pass it to tlio next, and when eaoli had had his
turn, it was put awpy and thoy tdok to their oars aj^ain.

Whilo detained hi (tiir tent by the rain to-(Uiy, we emjiloyed
ourselves in inanufaeturin;^ a nnis'iuito net out of some muslin we had
brought for the purpose. This bcin;^ providtMl with cords, was
stretehed at ni;i^ht from one tent-pole to the other, (the tents l)eing
roof-shaped, with Hat ;i;ables and a tent-pole at each end. ) and pe,n;^ed
down to the <:;roimd at the sides, thus formin;^ a tent within the tent ;
an arrangement (luito essential to a comfortable night's rest in these

regions.

The point forming the breakwater of our harbor, and to wliich
the bateau was moored, presented the first examjile we had seen
of drift scratches and grooves. Some of the grooves wore several
feet in length, tlic smfacc a curve of eighteen inches radius, and as
smooth and even as if cut with a gouge. These marks were almost
entirely confined to the inner side of the point, where some of the
scratches could bo traced as far below the surface of the water as we
could distinctly see, that is, some five or six feet ; the lake side pre-
sented rough points of rock, occasioned, as Prof. A. exidained, by the
decomposition of the surface on that side, from its greater exposure
to the wind and waves. In the afternoon, the rain having ceased,
wo assembled to hear the Professor's remarks on the specimens of
various rocks collected in the neighborhood.

" Geology," he said, " investigiites the great masses of the rocks ; mineral-
ogy the forms and cornpo.sitiun uf their iiiateriuls. Geologists are apt to neglect
the study of mineralogy, and thus to overlook the difierences, in different
countries, of rocks bearing the same name.

" If geology had been studied first in this country, the test-books of the
science would read very differently. For example, there is no rock in this
region answering the description of true granite. We have granitic rooks
enough, but none of an amorphic structure. All are more or les: .stratified.
At the beginning of the century, each of the two great schools in geology
maintained that all rocks had but one origin, dinagreeing, however, as to
what this origin was. The reason was, each had examined only the rocks
in its neighborhood. About Edinburgh the rocks are trap ; Ilutton, there-
fore, referred everything to the action of fire. Near Freiberg there is
notliing but sedimentary rock ; Werner, therefore, would admit no influence
but that of water.

LAKE SUI'EIirOR.

" Most of tilt; rniiks in this rt''j;iiin iin> IMutonii!, tli;it is, tJioy mnnifost tlio
aiifioii of lint. Tlu! only .st'iliiiioiitary or ikjiicdus rock t'muul lioro is Haiid-
stoiu', thu age of wl\i('li in iiiicortaiii, an no fossils liavo as yet lieon found in
it.* IVoltalily it l(ulotii»s to the Potsdam satidstorio. It passes frequently
Into ([uartz and ijiiartzose roek. If (juarfz were broken up, mixed with clay
and linie, and sulijciitcd to the a(^tioii of heat, the forms of intitamorphic
nteks would he produced which we see here. Some varieties, however, are
quite peculiar, as, for instance, a red felspar porphyry, with nuinuroua
specks of dark epidot."

Tlio canoo t'roin the Sault arrived this aftcfnoon.

July '')d. — The air was very chilly this maniinj^, when at about
half past five t)ur canoes issued tVoui the little cove into the open
lake. J3\it the ])rospect before us was sulficient to divert our
thou^^lits from any discointbrb. On our rij^ht was the deep bight
of (loulais Bay, terunnated by Goulais Point, a high promontory
of the character of Gros Cap. Directly ahead rose the fine head-
land of Mamainse, ('' little t<tnr<jcuu,'" ) distant about thirty milc3.
We were yet in the shadow of Gros-Cap, and all the shore in sight
seemed to have the same mountainous character. Ridge over ridge,
distinct at last only by the cutting line against the sky, it had the
freedom and play of outline, which, rather than size, distinguishes a
mountain from a lull. So different was the scene from anything
on the Lower Lakes, that although I knew in geiieral that the shore
of Lake Superior was much bolder and more rocky than that of the
othe'rs, yet it took me by surprise, and I was dis])oscd to think this
part of it an exception, until assured, by one who had been here
before, tiiat the grandeur of the scenery constantly increased to the
northward.

Opposite Maniainse stands White-Fish Point on the south shore,
and the two approach each other somewhat, repeating on a large
scale the feature of Gros-Cap and Point-Iroquois, which is again
repeated on a gigantic scale by Point Keewaiwcnaw and the land
of which Otter Head forms the outer extremity. White-Fish Point
has the outline of a raven's head, with a projecting sand spit for the
bill : the high land above was just visible. We passed this morning
Isle Parisien and the Sandy Islands, low, flat islands covered with

* Remains of chambered shells have been since found in this rock, on the southern
shore of the lake.

I :;i

I i

NAURATIVn. 4t

trees, like all tliose in this jtart of the lake. Several loons Hew l»_v
to-ilay, and wlieiieveroue appearotl, the men all lie^an to sliout '' oorii.
oori/,^^ which seems to l»o the Imlian " hurrah,"* whercnpon the bird
would usually fly in circles round the hoat. This was re;j;ularly
repeated whenever a loon came in sij^ht ; the cxperiujent was tried
on ^ulls and sheldrake, hut not with the same success.

The sun and wind rose toi^cthci', so that by eleven o'clock it was
very warm, and at the same time so windy that we were (tl)lij!;e(l
to make tor Maple Island, a low, sandy island, densely covered
with trees. On the lake side the trees were covered with loii;^'
lichens, ( Uanea,') and presented a weather-heatcn aspect, much in
contrast with the side towards the land. The shore here was evidently
wearing away, and the roots of many of the trees Avero exposed.
The hoach was covered with largo fragments of red porphyry, and
slabs of dark red sandstone, often ripple-marked.

When the bateau arrived wo found they had caught some fine
trout on their way hither. This excited the cnalation of the other
boats, and hooks, &c.,wero forthwith prepared. The tackle consists
of small cod-line, with a hook (or often two,) with a large sinker of
lead melted round it. The bait is a piece of pork, or better, a
trout's stomach, drawn over the hook and tied at the shank. A
simple plate of brass, with a couple of hooks on the lower edge, is
said to be very effective without any other bait, and I have heard
of a pewter spoon behig used with success. This is alloAvcd to
trail a dozen fathoms astern of the canoe, and kept in constant
motion by jerking die line. After the first excitement, as the fish
did not bite oftener than half a dozen times a day, and sometimes
not at all, the lines were handed over to the steersmen, who made
them fast round their paddles, and thus kept up the reipusite motion
without any trouble. The fish wo caught were the lake trout,
(^Sah)io amvtlnjstus,^ and Siscowet, (^Sahiio Siscowet A(/., see Plate
I.) ; their average weight five or six pounds. The latter fish is
so exceedingly fat that we found it uneatable. It is said to be
much improved by pickling. White-fish and lake-herring are taken
only in nets, and the other fishes only in the streams. The wind
did not allow us to get off" to-day.

•

* See Kip's Early Jesuit Missions, pp. fiO, 140.

\ !,

iiii

i m

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Jitli/ Ath. — Thermomotcr one would _i;'ucss about 40° Full, tins morn-
ing. Goulais Point is separated from ]Maniainsc bv Ijatchecwauur)!!;
Bay, by far the most considerable inlet on the E. and N. E. part of
the lake, (being about ten miles deep, by five across the mouth,)
unless ■Nvc count as such jMichii)icotin llnrlior, which i«! rather the
commencemeni of a ncAv direction of the shore, than an indentation
in it. The general outlines of the lake are simple, and though cut
into innmnerable narrow coves, yet bays of any considerable size
are rare.

Kot long after starting we encountered several canoes of Indians,
(^(jtns dii Lac,') on their way to the IManitouhxi, to receive their
annual " present" from the ]]ritish G(»vernment. Among thcui was
a chief, who stood up and addressed our men in his own tongue,
which, as vo were informed by llemy, Avas a separate dialect of the
Ojibwa, but intelligible enough to them. In an unwrittoi language,
dialects soon s})ring up. A lifetime, the men said, was sufficient to
make a noticeable change in their language, though where large
numbers arc collected together and any kind of schooling exists, the
bibles and catechisms must do much to arrest the process. We
stopped for breakfast ai; ten o'clock, at a point under Mamainse,
much resembling iNIajile Island in its general features. Charred logs
and beds of matted leaves on the beach, showed it had been recently
visited.

From Mamainse onA\ard the character of the fs^iore changes. In-
otead of the low sandy islets, we now passed among isolated rocks of
greenstone, rising abruptly from deep water, generally bare, but
sometimes ci'owned with a tuft of trees at the top. The rock, which
about Gros-Cap is sandstone, often unaltered, now becomes more
highly metamor[iliic. ]3ut the larger islands and the edge under
the cliffs, continue of sandstone, and are flat and low for sume dis-
tance to the northward. The line of cliffs is continuous, rising at
a distance of a (juartcr of a mile at most from the water, with
an average elevation of two to three hundred feet. The whole
surface, down to the very beach, was covered with trees: indeed
I may say once for all, that Avith the excep.tion of some ancient
terraces of fine sand and gravel to be described hereafcer, and a
few summits of bare rock, the entire shore of Lake Superior, as far

NARRATIVE.

11,^ at

as we Avcnt, is continuously covered with forest. The trees continued
the same, except that the wliite pines and maples had disaiipeared.
The number of species is small ; black and white spruce, balsam fir,
canoe birch and aspen, with arbor vitx in the moist places, and here
and there a few larches and red pines, with an occasional yellow
birch ; the sjjruccs prevailing on the high land, and the birch and
aspen near the water, yet everywhere a certain proportion of each.
From the great similarity of tlie evergreens on the one hand, and the
white-stemmed aspens and birches on the other, at the distance ot a
couple of hundred yards the forest seemed to be composed of only
two kinds of trees. The trees are not large, usually not exceeding
thirty or forty feet in height. Yet the whole ctTect is rich and
picturesque. Here, as in all the features of the lake, the im-
pression is a grand uniformity, never monotonous, but expressive of
its unique character.

The resemblance to the sea-shore often recurred to my mind. Ac-
cording to Dr. Lecoute, several uisccts found here are identical
with sjiccies belonging to the sea-shore, and others corresponding or
similar. The beach-pea, LatJii/rus viarltlinvs, and Pohijinnum
maritimnm^ both of them sea-shore plants, are abundant in this
neighborhood ; the former, indeed, throughout the north shore of the
lake.

Although so cold this morring, yet by noon the heat was intense.
The weather, indeed, during the whole time Ave were on the lake,
was such as we sometimes have in Massachusetts in September ;
cool morning and night, and warm in the middle of the day. 1'he
sun has great power, and blisters the hands and tacc unless well
guarded, but the air is cooled by the vast expanse of water,
(which contains ice during the largest part of the year, and oven
on the surface is rarely above 40° Fah. at any season,) so that it
was never warm in the shade, or when the sun was below the hori-
zon. We in our canoe being induced to land by a white ]tc'>ble
beach which at a very short distance had the ap})earance of rmd,
and thus promised an entomological harvest, indemnified ourselves
by a batii in the icy, crystal water. Here was another resemblance
to the sea ; we could dive from the rocks into thirty feet of water,
which, moreover, was of about the ordinary teniperaturo of the

LAKE SUPERIOR.

,i!

i ;

It)

i .

ocean at Nahant. Above t'^ ' 'each and parallel to it was a terrace
of sand about fifteen or eiglic-ua feet in height. Others of the same
kind but of various heights we traced during the day, sometimes
only by the terracing of the forest on the diflFcrent levels.

The cliff, which rose a few hundred yards from the beach, was
cloven to the base, presenting a wide chasm of bare, splintered
rock, several hundred feet deep, nearly parallel to the shore. The
surrounding woods had been burnt, leaving the black stems, some
standing and some lying crossed at various angles, like jack-straws.
The ground was already covered with the fire-weed, (^Uj)ilohium
a/if/ustifolium,^ striving to conceal the ruin with its showy blossoms.
Black flies very numerous and troublesome. They appear to have
a fondness for the burnt woods, in which we always found them
abundant.

In the course of the day we passed a deserted mining "location,"
marked by ruinous log-huts ; and in another place we saw on the
rocks the wreck of one of their bateaux. At about five o'clock
we came in together at the Pointe-aux-Mines, or Mica-Bay, as they
call it now. This establishment belongs to the Quebec Mining C( n-
pany, who have already commenced operations here. It is a deep
cove, protected on either side by ranges of rocks, with a broad beach
at tht ' bottom, and above this a steep bank, on which, at the height
of thirty or forty feet above the water, stands the very neat wooden
cottage of Capt. Matthews, the superintendent, and about it the
storehouse, the lodgings of the workmen, &c. VVe were very hos-
pitably received by Capt. and Mrs. Matthews, and enjoyed in their
house the luxury of a civilized tea, before which, however, we visited
the mine, which is about half a mile from the house, by a Brock-
en-like wood-path, nearly all the way up hill.

Capt. M., avoiding the errors of his predecessors on both sides of
the lake, spent eighteen months in making his preparations, securing
a thorough system of drainage, ventilation, &c., before attempting
to get out any ore. The work seemed to be carried on with great
method and thoroughness, and to be in very successful operation.
The present state of the concern he represented as most promising.

Jail/ l)th. — The Professor before starting showed us a rock at the
south entrance of the bay, which he considered a proof positive of

the col
hundrl
The \\[
The sc
west,
side s(|
Great!
from
the sv
have
an as

NARRATIVE.

the correctness of the glacial theory. Its surface was a couple of
hundred yards in extent, sloping regularly north to the water's edge.
The whole was polished and scratched, except where disintegrated.
The scratches had two directions, the prevailing one north 10° to 30°
west, the other north, 55° west. The scratches on the outer or lake
side seemed to have a rather more westerly direction than the rest.
Great numbers of these stria3 could be traced below the water's edge,
from which they ascended in some places at an angle of 30° with
the surface, showing, as the Professor remarked, that they could not
have been produced by a floating^ body. The rock is granitic, with
an astonishing number of veins and injections of epidotic felspar,
granite, and trap, often crossing each other so as to form a compli-
cated net-work. Wherever exposed, it was ground down to an even
surface.

The day was calm and very warm. About noon we stopped at
Montreal River, (one of several of this name on the lake.) This
river, forty yards wide at the mouth, empties through a kind of
delta, partly overgrown with large trees. The water is deep and
clear, but of a rich umber color, such as we often see in the small
streams in New England. This is the case with all the rivers we
met with on the lake ; the color was there attributed to the presence
of pitch, an explanation the Prof, thought likely to be correct. At
its entrance into the lake is a broad beach, which on the south forms
a point somewhat jutting across the mouth.

On the northern side, at a short distance from the water, the beach,
which was of small pebbles, had a slope of 30° that is, nearly as
steep as it could stjind We frequently met with such steep beaches,
often of a considerable height. Oi^tside there is a bar which extends
entirely across, six feet below the surface. The stream issues from
the hills through a chasm sixty or eighty feet deep and a few yards
wide, with straight walls of rock, somewhat overhanging on one side.
From this gorge the river issues with great force. Higher up there
was a cascade some forty feet in height, falling from a dark, still
lakelet, and above this again a succession of rapids. This is the
general manner in which the streams on this side of the lake make
their way down from the table-land through the barrier of rock. On
the delta below were several of the largest red pines (P. resinom^

' i I

li'- I

: |: :!

i, iiii

LAKE SUPERIOR.

I ever saw. I regret that I did not take the n;irth of one of them,
whicli must have been five feet m diameter. But the Hack flies and
mus(iuitoe3 were so annoying as to absorb mucli of one's attention ;
the only refuge was the beach, where we had made fires to drive
them off. The heat of tlio day made a bath very agreeable ; Ave
found tlic current of the river at the mouth so strong as to make
some difficulty in swimming even this short distance across.

One of the men killed hero a S(iuirrel of the kind that takes the
place of our" Chiimiunk" in these regions, the Tamias qiuahivittatus.
It resembles our animal, except that it is a little smaller, has a longer
tail, and four black stripes instead of three, on its back. We found
it afterwards much more abundant than any other species, particu-
larly on hill-sides among broken rocks, attracting the attention by its
loud, peculiar cry.

On the bank was the skeleton of an Indian lodge, and a well-worn
trail ran up along the stream. The Indians here as everywhere love
the neighborhood of rivers, where we always found traces of their
camps. As we left the river we saw some of their handiwork on a
rock over the beach. It was the picture of a schooner under sail,
scratched out from the black lichens so as to show the lighter surface
of the rock.

The Professor pointed out here the difference of water action from
that of ice. The former, he said, leaves the harder parts prominent,
although the whole is smoothed, as was the case in this instance, but
the latter grinds all down to a uniform surface, scratching it at the
same time in straidit lines.

This afternoon, the water being smooth, we tried an experiment as
to its transparency, by lowering a tin cup at the end of a fishing-line.
It went out of sight at forty-two feet. It is said that when the
water is entirely unruffled and the sky clear, a white object may be
seen at tho depth of one hundred and twenty feet.

Passing Montreal Island, a large, low island covered with trees,
some three or four miles from the shore, we threaded our way through
a group of rocky islets and came out into a wide bay, which we trav-
ersed,!. e.,took the direct line across, instead of following the curve
of the shore. The voyageurs are in general unwilling to keep out more
than a quarter of a mile or so, and usually coast along the rocks. But

NARRATIVE.

e of them,
k flics and
attention ;
s to drive
sable ; we
IS to make

1 takes the
'I'ivittatm.
s a longer
We found
3, pai-ticu-
:ion by its

well-worn
here love
i of their
ork on a
nder sail,
r surface

ion from
eminent,
.nee, but
it at the

iraent as
ing-line.
hen the
may be

h trees,
through
ve trav-
a curve
Lit more
But

this time the weather being so calm, they ventured on a course which
brought us at one time about two miles from the shore. Their cau-
tion seemed to some of us, accustomed to a bolder style of navigation,
somewhat exaggerated. ]>ut if the rocky character of the shore,
the suddenness with which ])oth wind and sea rise here, and the
frailness of the vessels be taken into consideration, perhaps it is not
so unnecessary as it would seem at first. Moreover it is to be re-
membered that although a swim of a mile might under ordinary
circumstances be no very desperate undertaking, yet in this icy
water, a person swamped at that distance from the shore would in
all probability be disabled long before reaching it. And even if
the shore were reached, the prospect of having to make one's way
on foot through this rugged, gameless, fly-possessed region to the
nearest trading-post or mining location, would be dismal in the ex-
treme. Deprived of salt pork and biscuit, one's subsistence would
depend on the chance of snaring a hare or two, with trij)!! dc roche
as the sole alternative.

As we pushed out into the bay a weather-beaten veteran in the
Professor's boat struck up a song, the others in the canoe and those
of the " Dancing Feather " joining in the chorus and rej)eating each
verse as he got through with it. Their singing had nothing very
artistic about it, being in fact only a kind of modified recital, in
a quavering and rather monotonous voice, coming, with little modula-
tion, from the mouth only, but they kept time well, and it had a
heartiness and spirit that rendered it agreeable. Their songs
were all French ; according to the Professor, the wanton chansons^
of the ancien re[/lmc, Avhich the ancestors of these men had no
doubt heard sung by gay young officers, in remembrance of distant
beloved Paris. A strange contrast, as he said, between these produc-
tions of the hot-bed civilization of a splendid and luxurious court, and
the wilderness where alone they now survive ! The tunes, 1 tancy,
are indigenous ; at least, their singing had a certain naivete and some-
time's sadness about it quite at variance with the Avords. Neither
the Canadians of the bateau, nor the Indians (of whom we had one,
with a couple of half breeds in whom the Indian blood decidedly pre-
dominated, in our canoe) joined at all in the singing, cither now or

LAKE SUPERIOR.

I> '

II I'

i 1^

afterwards, though the Indians had a low monotonous chant which
they occasionally grumbled to themselves.

We were looking for a stream called Flea River, where there were
said to be falls of !)0 feet, but not finding it, we decided to encamp
on a sandy beach at the bottom of the bay, where we heard the noise
of rapids. This was the Riviere aux Crapauds, or Toad River. There
seems to be about this continent some pervading obstacle to the giving
of reasonable names to places. In this region, indeed, one is not
troubled Avith the classicality of New York, for instance, but, as in the
case of those just mentioned, there is nothing very happy in the choice ;
and as for rejjctition, it is fully as bad as anywhere. There seems to
be no end to Black Rivers and White Rivers and Montreal Rivers,
occasionally varied into Little Black and Large Black, and so on.

As we neared the sliore several canoes of Indians came out to
sell fish. Their appearance as they scjuatted in their canoes, wrapped
in their blankets, brought to mind the pictures of the South Sea
Islanders. Their faces were I'ound, full and rather flat, with no great
projection of the cheek bones, the mouth very wide, with thickish lips,
and gaping like a negro's. The hair brownish, and not so straight
and coarse as that of the Indians in general. They were very filthy,
and their clothing in general ragged. They seemed, however, good
naturcd and happy, and grinned widely as they accosted us with
the customary salutation of "Boojou, boojou! " (Bonjour, hot} jour).
Their canoes are very small, generally not more than nine to twelve
feet in length, yet each usually contains a whole family ; the man
in the stern, the squaw in the bow, and the intermediate space filled
up Avith two or three children of various ages, and generally at least
one dog. In exchange for their fish they prefer flour or tobacco to
money, of which they do not know the value \^yj well. Indeed in
any case they seem to regulate their demands rather by what the
buyer offers than according to any notion of relative values. Thus
when we offered in exchange for some fish a quantity of flour
that would have overpaid it at the Sault, they thought it too little.
On the other hand, a fifteen-pound trout was bought for a small
fish-hook. We were afterwards told at Michipicotin (^Mhhi-picotn)
that an Indian came there once from a distance to buy supplies, and
produced a bundle, in which, after taking off wrapper after wrapper,

ffood

NARRATIVE.

r^i

there appeared enclosed — a nincjience 1 lie had taken it in ex-
chan;j;e for a number of valuable skins.

rullin^ in for the beach we soon encountered the brown water of
the river, but its mouth was not to be seen, the sand-beach extending;
apparently luibroken across the cove. AVhou close in, however, we
discovered an openin;^ in the corner, whence issued a rapid current,
and crossing a bar, wo entered the mouth of the river, wliich is thus
shut off by a spit of sand extending from the south or left bank of the
river, no.thward across the stream, leaving only a narrow outlet.
Inside, the river has a breadth of forty or fifty yards, flowing through
a wide expanse of sand. This sand-beach is terraced, showing differ-
ent heights of the river, and above tlie beach a succession of ter-
races was marked in the forest. On the south side the sand spit is cut
away by the current, forming a vertical batik, in wliich is seen the
horizontal stratification of the sand and gravel. The same general
features were noticed subsequently at other rivers, and seem to de-
pend on a general law.

On landing T walked towards the rapids, about a quarter of a mile
up the stream. The flies and mus(iuitocs made their appearance as
soon as I entered the woods, and jumping down into the bed of the
stream with the intention of sketching the mass of water that was foam-
ing down over the rocks, I was instantly surrounded by such swarms
that there -was no getting on without a smudge. Even standing in
the midst of the smoke, so many still clung to me that my paper was
sprinkled with the dead bodies of those killed as I involuntarily brush-
ed my hand across my face. We took refuge on the sand, at a dis-
tance from the woods, and here were comparatively free from them.
But here their place was siipplied by sand flies, the brulots or " no-
soe-cms," an insect so minute as to be hardly noticeable, but yet more
annoying wliere they are found than the black flies or musquitoes,
for tii ir minuteness renders musquito nets of no avail, and they
bite all night in warm vreather, whereas the black fly disappears at
dark. Such is their eagerness in biting that they tilt their bodies
up vertically and seem to bury their heads in the flesh. We found,
l.owever, that an anointment of camphorated oil was a complete
protection, making a coating too thick for them to penetrate, and
entangling their tiny wings and limbs.

LAKR SUPERIOR.

:'!

Jiih/ C)ffi, — Weather calm and ororcast. Stopped to breakfast at
the iiioiitli of a river much like the hist. Hearing the noise of rajmls,
some of us made our way n\) tlio stream until wo came in si'^ht of
the fall, but the musijuitocs were so unendurable that we hastened
back.

As the day advanced the wind rose, and !j;ave the bateau an opportu-
nity to use her sails, but oidy for a short time, speedily couiin,i^ ahead.
The jirospeet in front of us was a noble one, lofty headlands risin,t^ (me
beyond the other until fading away in the distance. Tlie shore, which
had continued to present an uninterrupted ridge three or four hun-
dred feet in height, becomes more abrupt and broken about Cape
(Jargantua, with deep chasms from decomposed dikes. The aspect
of the coast here is exceedingly picturesque, steep broken points and
rocky islands and islets generally sloping towards the north, and often
worn smooth, grooved and scratched on the north side. We passed
inside of one clift', that showed a vertical face of at least two hundred
feet in heiglit, dyed with an infinite variety of colors by the weather
and by the lichens, whose brilliancy was increased by the moist atmos-
phere. One orange-colored lichen in particular, was consjiicuous in
largo patches. Here and there a tuft of birch aided, by the contrast
of its bright green, the delicate gradation of tints on the gray rock.
On a little strip of beach at the foot of a clift' in a cove called Agate
Bay, we picked up an abundance of very pretty agates and other
interesting minerals. At lunch-timc we stopped at a curious rock,
part of which seems as if cut away nearly to the level of the water,
while the rest rises steeply to the height of thirty or forty feet. One of
the common Indian legends about the deluge and the creation of the
earth attaches to this rock, and the Indians still regard it with venera-
tion. According to one of the men, " the Evil Spirit," (N. Jl. The
gods of the aborigines here as elsewhere are to their Christianized
descendants nothing but the devil, the elder s])irit of all mythologies.)
after making the world, changed himself and his two dogs into stone
at this place, and the Indians never pass with')ut "preaching a
sermon " and leaving some tobacco. Even our half-breeds, thou;.h
they laughed very freely about it, yet I believe left some tobacco on
the top. This rock is remarkable in a mineralogical point of view.
It is an amygdaloid porphyry containing asbestos and quartz, with

thi
till

clil
]iil|
of

thJ

sH:

LAKE SUPEiaOR.

tli'm layers of chlorite, niul injoctions of ;^ranitc. Numliers i>f niiir-
tins and bani-swallows (//. I'irldin aiid ainrrlcdnn^ \'vv(\\\n\t tlicso
clilVs, and often a pair of scroaniin;^ sparrow-hawks. Farther on, tho
liills were burnt over for a ;^reat distance, sliowin;^ rounded s\nuniits
of white scorched rock, the lichens and earth nmstly washed oif from
them, but the blackened trec-steni.s still upright.

At Cai)0 Chojyc, where we encamped, the cliff comes boldly down
upon the lake, the rocks risin;^ from the water to the height of three
hundred feet, with narrow chasms, sometimes vertical, sometimes
slightly inclined, and strewed all the way ujt with stones, like the
"slides" at the "White ^Tountains. Jieyond this it falls away into a
vast basin of green sloping hills, curvii.g inland and then swcejiing
out to rocky points beyond. The clilV, wherever the sIojjo allows any
soil to rest, is covered with birches to its base, leaving room for a wide
slope of debris, and a beach that rises in five terraces, the lower one
Hilling steeply to the water some twenty feet, showing that it alone
can be connected with the present level of the lake, and that the
rest nmst belong to former epochs.

At the water's edge were several unconnected masses of dark
red sandstone in place. One mass, which John, our " middleman," *
christened "fire-boat" ( i. e. steamboat) we waded out to, in
order to avoid the flies while we bathc(i. Further on was a broad
sheet of the same rock, sloping gradually' from below the water
up to the beach, full of " pot holes," worn into the rock by the action
of the waves on stones lodged in its crevices. One of these stones,
which was nearly round, might have weighed fifty pounds. Some,
of the holes were three or four feet deep, and as many in diameter.
One was in the shape of a cloven foot ; others formed steps, the stone
having worn down at one side of the hole for a certain distance,
worked on horizontally awhile, and then downwards again. The outer
part of the rock, over which the water still washed at ordinary times,
was covered Avith windhig channels, of only a few inches' dej)tli, run-
ning off into the lake, formed apparently by the grating back and
forth of sand and small pebbles.

e/«/y/ ItJi. — We were off by four this morning, but the wind

*Thc bowman and steersman of a canoe are called the " boutu" and are usually
picked men, receiving higher pay than the " milieux."

LAKF SUPERIOR.

wa>« up before uh ; ftiid wlien we started, wo foresaw that wo
should have head wind to contend with to-day.

At sunrise, the l)ay north of Caj)e Choyye presented a noMe hind-
sciipe. On all sides but one, an unbroken extent of rounded hills,
so evenly wooded, that as the sun toiiehod the curves at the top, it
looked like a bank of grass. At on(> spot, far in the bottom of tho
bay, a white streak down the hill, and a faint roar at intervals, beto-
kened the cascade of a stream that enters hero.

'riu> cove where we breakfast(?d, narrow and rocky at its motith,
and expamliuL; inside, had something so liveable and civilized
about it, that one might almost look for a cottage or two on some of
the beautiful points of abrupt birch-clad rock.

On the rocks here, wc found the purple fl^jwor of the wild onion,
and the [iretty Potentilla fruticosa : also brilliant lilies, reminding
one of home. I was (piite puzzled at finding our common red
cedar, (^Jiinq>ernK Vii'ijinudiiix,^ which we had not seen hitherto,
creeping on the rocks ; not forming a tuft like tho creeping savin,
but a wide-meshed net-work of long straight shoots.

The shore on the northern side of tho bay becomes yet bolder
and higher, attaining, according to Bayfield's chart, the height of
700 feet. Between Capo Choyye and Michipicotin, a distance of
about twenty miles, I did not notice but one beach, and that of
only a few yards' extent. The rocks rise from the water, often ver-
tically, several hundred feet, scored with deep rents and chasms,
from decomposed trap-dykes, and striped down with black lichens.
In some places, huge basalt-like parallelograms of rock stood out like
pulpits. Along the top of the ridge, stretched tho never-ending
spruce forest, and wherever a gully or break varied tho perpendic-
ular face, a few birches crept downward from crevice to crevice.

On turning tho point of Michipicotin harbor, wc encountered the
full force of the wind, now fresh from the west ; and what was worse
for ns, something of a sea. Our course was such as to brinu; tho
wind abeam, and afford little shelter from the shore. We edged
along from point to point, so close to the rocks that often the oars
almost touched, and Ave were hardly lifted on tho crest of a wave,
before it broke against tho cliff, and rushed up into tho chasms at
its foot. This was much closer proximity to a loe-shoro than one

NAUKATEVE.

would tliitik pnnlcnt uinlor the cinMunstancca, yet our mpti dipped
I'liiilideiitly on, and never ceased their cliatter or tlicir lrm;^h for a
uininciit, even when the bow man necasioiially ;^ot a wet jacket from a
wave that hrokc too soon. In trutli, they had such jx'rfect coniminid
of the canoe, that their course was no (htiiht th{( safest, for not
only <lid we thus j^et some partial shelter from an oeeasional roek or
point, hut also the force of tlio wind was deadened hy tho nearnesa of
the cliff.

At the little heach before spoken of, wc stopyied to rest. ITero
was an abundance of LaDrador tea in blossom, Piniruicula, and l*oten-
tilla friiticosa. A rapid stream came in at tho centre of tho beach,
about the mouth of which were nmltitudos of brook trout : some were
cau.i^ht, beini^ the first that we had seen since leavin-^; the Saidt,
altIiou_L!;h they were said to be numerous in all the streams. IJeyojul
this, we found the rocks alon;^ tho water much grooved and polished ;
one groove, about six inches dcei), I traced for some twenty feet.

A sudden exclamation from the men, as we passed a deep narrow
cleft, called our attention, but too late to see wliat they maintained
they saw, namely, a (piantity of huoh' at the bottom of the chasm.
This seemed at first impossible in this burning July weather, with the
thermimieter about SO"" at noon ; but on reflection, this chasm, open
to the N. W., must doubtless bo filled with some hundred feet of
snow in the winter, and the sun can never penetrate into it for a mo-
ment, so that the process of melting in the short summer must be sIoav.
And then the summer was after all liut just set in ; Gov. Simpson,
if I remember rightly, found the lake full of ico about the first of
June.

We came in sight of the bottom of tho bay, a wide and liigh stmd-
bcach about a mile in length, but seeing nothing of the river, wo
apiiroachod a dark object on the I)cach, ( which we had ascertained
to be an Indian squatting on the sand ) to make imiuiries, but he
retreated rapidly, and we had to coast for some distance, before we
discovered the entrance.

Michipicotiu River, a rapid stream of clear dark brown water,
some two hundred yards wide, here cuts through the beach at right
angles, leaving a somewlui 'n-ojocting sand spit on the south. The
name Michijdcotin was declared by some of the men to signify " Ilig

LAKE SUPERIOR.

i-iV

Sandy Bay," certainly quite descriptive of the )>lacc', but they ivere
not unanimous, some of tlicm maintaining that nobody could say wliat
it meant. It was a pretty hard pull to the flictory, half a mile up on
the left bank. Our approach had been already announced, ])robably
by the Indian whom we saw on the beach, and we found Mr, Swanston,
the gentleman in charge, at the landin^ -.vhen we arrived, lie received
us kindly, and showed us where to \n^-A\ our tents, in an ojjen sandy
si)acc behind the factory, surrounded Ijy whitewashed cal)ius, and the
birch-bark lodges of the Indians. A large seine was suspended
from a series of poles, and, near the water, a platform for dressing
and packing fish.

'J'liis open sj)ace was bounded on the west by a steep ridge of
stratified sand and gravel, some sixty feet high, cut through by th^
present channel of the river, and also by an ancient, now deserted
charmel further south. The river just above the factory takes a
sharp turn to the north, doubling back in a direction nearly parallel
to its course below. The interval between the factory and the lake,
is thus a peninsula, the base of which is cu ; across by the foi-mer chan-
nel. It is evidently a range of sand-dunes, thrown up by the winds and
waves, so as to divert the stream from a direct passage to the lake,
to a course for some distance nearly parallel with it. From its mouth,
to the Falls, it is a series of abrui)t windings, though its general
direction is straight ; indicating, the Professor said, a bay repeatedly
closed by sand-bars, one outside of the other, and successively cut
through by the river. It evinced,' he said, a contest between the
river and the lake, beginning at a time when the level of the
water was somewhat higher than at present.

Michii)icoLin is the principal post of the Hudson's Bay Co. in
this district. From it, the other posts are suijplied, and the line of
communication with Hudson's Bay passes through here. It is six-
teen davs' journey up Michi[)icotiu and ^loose Rivers to James' Bay.

The agent's house is a little one-story cottage, uncarpetcd, un-
pahited, and if my memory serves me aright, even uiiplubtersid. with
panelling and projecting beams of pine, colored only by rge ; yet by
no means uncomfortable in its as})ect. The casings of darkened
wood, the heavy beams of the ceiling and cornice, the ancient

NARRATIVE.

unpainted aottlo, and th^T wide niche for the capacious stove, now
stowed away for Uie summor, had all a cosy and liveable look. And
Mr. Swanstou, althou^ifh he had inhabited this wild country in the
service of the li. B. C, at one )r another of their posts, over twenty
years, yet for anything in his manner or appearance (unless it were
that ho wore moccasins instead of slippers ) might have left the pave-
ment of Fenchurch Street only yesterday.

'I'lie life at these posts is a very quiet, and, doubtless, monotonous
f-ne ; busy during the seasons when the hunters come for their sup-
plies, or to bring in their furs ; at other times, with only the fish
to 1)0 seen to when the nets arc drawn in the morning, some to
he cleaned and salted, if there is a good haul, and perhaps put into
barrels to be sent to the Sault. An arrival from some other post, a
straggling party of explorers for copper, and above all, an occasional
packet of newspapers from below, — these arc the great events. In
such a life, a man changes slowly, but gathers moss in another sense
than that a the proverb.

A fc .V hundred yards above the factory are very pretty falls, on
the Magpie River, * which hero empties into the main stream. Two
miles up there was said to be a fine cascade, and a still more re-
markable one fifteen miles up, which could be reached by a short
cut of six miles by land.

Neither the love of the pictures([ue however, nor the interests of
science, could tempt us into the woods, so terrible were the black flics.
This pest of flies, which all the way hither had confined our ramblings
on shore pretty closely to the rocks and the beach, and had been grow-
ing constantly worse and worse, here reached its climax. Although
detained neorly two days, in order to su[»ply the place of the
Professor's canoe, (too small for his accommodation, and moreover
rotten and unserviceable,') with a larger and fresh one, which had
first to be put in order, — yet we could only sit Avith folded hands, or
emjjloy ourselves in arranging specimens, and such other occu[)ation3
as could be pursued in camp, and under the protection of a

*The mapnip of these regions, bye the bjc, is no niiigpio ;it alt, hut a jay {(larnihis
Canadcni.is ), the " m )ose-biril" or " ciirrion-birtl " of our lumbcicrs ; a confusion that
might lead to error as to the range of the Aiuerican magpie.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

"smudge."* One, whom scientific ardor tempted a little way up
the river in a canoe, aftcn- water-plants, came hack a frightful sj)ec-
tucle, with hlood-rcd rings round his eyes, his face hloody, and covered
with punctures. The next morning his head and neck were swollen
as if from an attack of erysi})elas. Mr. S. said he had never seen
the Hies so thick. Year before last there were hardly any ; last year
they increased very much, and this season went beyond all his ex-
perience in this region. He consoled us, however, by the information,
that it was nothing to what they have further north. On Macken-
zie's lliver, the brigades arc sometimes stop[)ed by the musciuitoes, and
very often are able to advance only by having fires in the canoe.

The littb plain on which we were thus collected, presented a stir-
ring scene, with the buildings of the factory, the lodges, the white
tents, the figures crossing from one fire to another, the half-starved
Indian dogs ])rowling about to pick up anything loose, and the Indian
women and children staring at the unwonted spectacle. The dogs
were small, and fox-like in their appearance, and i)erhaps take rather
after the foxes, since they bark, (contrary to what is said of Indian
dogs in general,) and like them in a high key. Even the crying of
the children had a wild, animal sound, resembling the barking of the
dogs. A bull and some cows, (N. B. jNIr. Swanston sent us fresh
butter and milk, for tea,) and a robin hopping along the ground with
an occasional chirrup, gave it by comparison quite a home look.

The hunters were most of them in the woods making canoes, and '
preparing for the winter campaign. In August they come for sup
plii'S of ammunition, iS:,c.,and arc gone until the weather becomes too
severe to be endm-ed abroad. This is usually in January, but some-
times they do not come in until ^larch.

yVccordiug to Mr. S. they generally remain attached to the post
of the district where they are l)orn, obtaining their supplies on credit
and paying for them in skins. It is said that they are vei'y
scrujjidous about discharging their debts, and although they some-
times have credit for over .£1U0 currency, yet ♦'i.ese wild fellows,
whose notions of morality seem in most points so loose, and in the

* Headers familiar with the 'Mainn or Xow Ilampsliirc woods, will know that a snuiiltjc
means a smoke made to drive away the ilies. Green evergreen bo\ighs, or damp lichen •
thrown on the lire will make a good smudge.

i^.

'I':

NARRATIVE.

midst of the wilderne.ss, beyond the reach of all compulsion, — rarely
or never neglect to pay every farthing. Their sense of honor
among themselves, too, seems, in some points at least, acute. We
•were told that if an Indian finds a beaver-lodge, he cautiously traps
a beaver or two, and then leaves them alone for the season, since
otherwise the animals would forsake the place altogether. This he
does year after year in perfect security that no one will meddle with
them after he has proclaimed his discovery, and it is said that a
beaver-lodge sometimes descends thus from father to son.

Jail/ 8th. — Being in ]Mr. S.'s room this morning, a lumter came
in from the woods to get a supply of tobacco, which, with ammimi-
tion and apparatus for making fire, are the hunter's ind.-pcnsab^cs,
and arc never refused them. His first Avords (in Indian, for he
understood no English,) w^ere an exclamation at the astonirfhing
quantity of flics.

Happening to be in want of a tobacco-bag, I made a proposal
through Mr. S. for a rather ornamental one, (of broadcloth of various
colors, with hanging tassels, and worked Avith beads,) which the
Indian wore at his girdle. lie signified his acquiescence, and
handed mo the pouch ; but when in return I gave him a five franc
piece, he eyed it curiously, and bursting into a giggle, asked Mr.
S. what he should do with it ? Mr. S. satisfied him on this point
by telling him how much cloth it Avould buy. Avhereat he seemed
satisfied, and requested to have the things out of his pouch. Tlicse
consisted of a quantity of kimil-hudk, and fire apparatus, being
a small cylinder of Avood, holloAV at one cud, round Avhich Avas an
edge of steel. A quantity of the fibrous inner bark of the arbor-
viti\3 Ijcing placed in the IioUoav, is ignited by striking a stone across
the mouth.

So large a number of Indians are collected here, (I think j\Ir. S.
said about 150,) that it Avould seem to be a good opportunity for
doing something towards civilizing them. Tliere is certainly mom
enough for improvement. They have no church, no schools, no
marriage ceremony, unless it be in the Indian style, every man
having as many squaws as he can support. They do not attempt
any agriculture, but depend on hunting, and when that fails, on the

LAKE SUPERIOR.

charity of tlic traders ; they build no houses but the birch-bark
lod;^cs of their ancestors.

Sj)oaking of agriculture, there is an extensive potato patch attached
to the factory, sonic of the produce of which Ave carried with us when
we left. The potatoes, however, are small, and other vegetables arc
said not to ripen here, on account of the shortness of the summer.
Yet the winters are not very severe, the quicksilver, Mr. S. said,
never sinking below — 20*^* Fahrenheit.

The fur trade, he said, was very much on the decline, which
he ascribed to the use of various substitutes for beaver in making
liats. Tlie princi[)al furs at this post arc lynx, martin, otter and
beaver. The lynx and the martin are nev er abundant together. If
the lynxes are l>lenty, there arc few martins, and vice versa. Prob-
ably as their prey is similar, the lynx, being the stroriger, drives off
its rival.

Great quantities of fish are seined here ; white-fish, lake-herring,
trout, &c., not only enough for the use of this and other posts, but
also some arc sent down to the Sault for sale. The number of white-
fish annually put up on the whole lake, ^Ir. Swanston estimated at
three thousand barrels, worth on an average $5 a barrel. Of tliese,
about one thousand barrels arc sent away for sale. At Fort Wil-
liam, abo\Tt five hundred barrels are taken. Out of some fifty thou-
sand specimens that he had seen at Fort William, there were two
with red fiesh, like salmon.

Jtibj \)th. — This forenoon the canoe was finished ; the sewing of
HHitfjip being renewed throughout, and a fresh coat of gum ajiplieil.
This wattap is usually said to be si)ruce roots, but as well as I could
make out, on this occasion the roots of the ground-hemlock ( Taxas
rauatlensi.s^') were used.

We had now got tlioroughly used to our men, and they to ns.
Our steersman, Henry, whose culinary skill (a prominent qualifica-
tion of a voyageur,) has been already celebrated, was careful and
obliging, but rather slow both in wits and senses in comj)arison with
John, who, though milien, was decidedly the genius of the crew.
This m.ui was wholly or mostly of Indian blood, and his real name
an unpronounceable jumble of letters that would take up half a
Hue. No hawk's eye was ever keener than his ; nothing cscajjed it ;

NARRATIVE.

notliini; was too distant for it to make out. A Aviry, sinewy fellow,
of astonishing streni;;th and endurance, and always on the watch for
dan,u;er.s above and below the water, but his chatter and his merriment
were unceasing ; he laughed more than all the rest, and made all the
jokes beside. Henry spoke Paiglish in a very deliberate and rather
inarticulate tone, having probably a diiilomatic dread of committing
himself by blunders in grammar. John understood no English nor
French, but he knew instantly what you wanted, and did not often
need even the assistance of pantomime.

They were all thoroughly practised in their craft ; not only as to
the navigation of the canoe, but also in doing and contriving every
thing needful to our comfort. When we landed they waded into the
water to carry us ashore on their backs, (for except where a rock
projected favorably, the canoe could never be brought near enough
to step ashore dry-shod,) then cai'cfuUy lifted the canoe on to the
beach, and after taking out its contents, turned it bottom up. Next,
a good spot being selected, the tent was pitched, and drift-wood (of
which there is generally an abundance at hand,) collected in
good supply. This occasioned sometimes a good deal of good-natured
rivalry among the various crews, the men of each boat considering
their interests identified with those of their bouri/cois, and accord-
ingly making haste to pounce upon the best logs and the softest
camping-ground. This was generally at the top of the beach, to
secure level ground, and moss Avhere there was any. Then they
brought up from the water Avhatever things they observed we liked
to have in the tent, to one his gun, to another his insect-net, and car-
pet-bags and bedding for all. In the morning, unless wc wove up of
our own accord, wo were aroused by their " ('uibarqiicz, eml>(tr(jiiez,'"
and Avo to him who lingered many minutes after this warning, for he
was sure to find the tent tumbling about his ears without further
preface, and his loose eficcts transported to the canoe by these inex-
orable fellows.

For this is remarkable about these men, that obliging and rospect-
fvd as they are in general, there are certain things for which they
stand out, and will have their way. John, for instance, though the
best fellow in the world, would never allow the due sweep of his oar
to be obstructed even by an inch, and any one whose back or head

LAKE SUPERIOR.

came in tlic way, was reminded of the irapn^pricty by a dig from tlio
end of it at every stroke, 'iiitil he Avithdrew within his proper limits.
About tliese matters, (wliich, however, were confined entirely to the
mana,i;oment of the boat, ifcc., and respected exclusively the public
interests,) they never argued nor attended to arguments, but (juictly
persisted in doing as they thought proper.

The innnediate shore on our course this afternoon, was lower than
we had had it since leaving Gros-C-^p ; rou.deu, gradual slopes of
rock dov to the water, bare hi s. iie pl.'ix'., jivsi the rest covered
with a scanty growth of trcco. At soiuo dii'tujiee back, rounded hills
rose to a greater height.

We were struck here and elsewhere by the ro;^u. ir succession of
coves and points, owing apparently to the trap-dykes, which, instead
of being more easily decomposed than the surrounding rock, and thus
forming cluisms, as on the other side of the bay, were here harder,
and so stood Ouu from the rest.*

At several places we observed terraces, and carried two of them,
at various heights, but preserving their relative positions, about two
miles, to the lliv. a la Chienne, where they turned up the valley and
extended along its left bank as far as wc could see, having an eleva-
tion of about two hundred feet. Here, according to intention, we
encamped at sunset, fifteen miles from our starting place. This
river is deep, and about ten fathoms Avide, umber-colored as usual,
Avith a broad expansion hiside, Avhich, Avith the Avidenr^ss of the
valley and the scanty groAvth on the terraces (doubtless of sand)
forming its left bank, permitted an extensive view up the stream
int(,) ;iu amphitheatre of high rounded hills, behind Avhich the sun Avas
setting. There arc rapids and a fall of about ten feet a (juarter of
a mile up. Wo pitched our tents on a spit of sand, broad at the base,
and running out in a point across the mouth of the stream to Avithin
a fcAv yards of the steep rock of the right bank. Just inside the
point, the bottom sunk sheer down twenty feet. Outside there is
a bar, having only a few feet of Awater on it.

One of the men collectin;^ fircAVOod on the bank found a bear's

* This rontrast betwcon the (lifforpiit dykes induced the Professor to examine Into
their rchitivo ay;es, and thus led to the views set forth in the paper on the Outlines of
the Lake.

NARRATIVE.

skull, with two slioulder-Mados and some vcrtehrixj, stuck in the
crotoli of :• r-oe. The jaws were ve/>' neatly hound tni<;othcr with
viiftap, and le hones painted with hroad stripes of hlack and ver-
luillion. Iny'dc of the skidl was some tohacco, plu ^cmI in with birch
hark. Thi.i lS said to Ijo a common token of an Indian grave, mark-
ing the de;:' as a brave hunter. On the "oank above Avere remains
o^'aii Indian lodge.

Jidi/ lOt/i. — Very cool this morning. The rocks on our course
uniformly sloping south-wesiL to the water, in conscfjuence, the Profes-
sor said, of glacial action. lie oxjtlained that in order to form satis-
factory evidence of the action of ice, it was necessary that the slo})es
and the roundiag and scratching of the s\irfacc should have a direc-
tion different from the stratification of the rock.

We passed this morning several mining " locations," indicated by
poles set u)' on the rocks. At " Les Ecrits" were rude pictures of
canoes, caribou, horses, snakes, kc, cut out of the black lichens, on
a perpendicular face of rock. We stojiped to lunch at a rocky point
forming a shelf nearly level with the water, which was thirty
feet deep alongside. To this the carioes were moored by a moun-
tain-ash sa})rmg at head and stern, the small end tied to the
canoe, and tlie large end loaded Avith large stones. One of the men
shot a spruce partridge, (^TclrKo (.■((iKa.hnnii^,') the first Ave had seen,
though they are said to be abundant here.

I climbed up the jtoint, and on the top entered a thick growth of
shrubs, Labrador tea, and various species of Vaccinium. The whole
suriace of the ground was covered with rich green moss (^iSpha(jnu»t'),
sjireading over the loose rocks a uniform velvet carpet, into which
I several times sunk to my middle. Larches began to apjiear. The
woods much like those of northern New England, except the prom-
inence of the lichens and mosses here, and the smaller size of the
trees. Contrary to my expectation, and to what had been told me of
the country, the forests are not remarkably dense, and there is rarely
any difficulty in penetrating, except in the cedar swam})S. The
ground is generally rough, since it is, in fact, the broken slope of the
lake shore. We never penetrated far into the interior, which is said
to be in general thinly wooded. The most striking feature of these
Woods is their stillness and loneliness, thougli as to this the season must

, "it

■nf,

!.i

(18

LAKE SUPEIUOR.

hi.

ii'-i

botftkcninto account. Even in Massaelmsctta, in July ami Aui<;ust,
there are comparatively tew birds to bo seen or hoard, and travel-
lers, among others I'rince ISFax of Nenwied, (wiio in a naturalist to
boot,) have founded on this fact very false conclusi(ms as t<» tho
scarcity of birds in the United States. The truth is that owing \^cv•
Jiajis to tho absence of marked climatic divisions, tho birds of this
country extend their migration very far, so that any such comiiarison
should ])e made in spring or fall. Then much allowance nuist bo
made for the change wrought by civilization. ]>irds and animals
(except the carnivorous ones,) always increase about settlements ;
a well-known fact which our experience confirmed, for about the posts,
and at the Sault, both were always more numerous than elsewhere.
In Chicago, a few years ago, a gentleman told me that the grouse
and ((uails had increased in that neighborhood eight-fold within his
reeollectiou ; I myself saw numbers of ([uails in the main street and
on the houses, and was assured that they sometimes entered the shops.
The cause is simply the increase of food. Even deer continue to
increase for some time about settlements.

The shore now became higher and more precijtitous, until at Lcs
Ecourts, marked on Eayfield's chart, " no landing for boats," tho
cliifs of sienite rose to tho height of eight hundred feet above tho
lake. Here were swarms of swallows, and a pair of sparrow-hawks,
the invariable inhabitants of those cliffs. Miclii])ic(>tni Island was now
plainly visible to the south, distant about ten miles. We had intended
to take it on our w^ay, but decided to put this oft' until our return.

The sunset was l)eautiful, but autumnal ; the clouds in largo well-
defined masses, tinged with a suffused roseate hue. Afterwards the
air liocame cool. It was nine o'clock when we encamped, on a
beach just inside of Otter Head. The bateau, which had detained
us much during the dav, remained behind at dark. The " Dancing
Feather," on the other hand, had the start of our two canoes, and
went round the Head.

Tlie beach where we landed rose some twenty feet from a narrow
margin on the water, at an angle of twenty to thirty degrees. The
little semi-circular plateau above seemed by the dim light to be sur-
rounded on all sides by a dense forest. In stumbling about after
drift-Avood, we made the discovery that the upper part of the beach

NAIIUATIVE.

was strewn witli lichens, in lar;j;e t\ifts or clods, often ei;i;lit to ten
inches deeii \>y oi^^hteen inches to two feet across ; a i'ew annruls of
this made a very eoinfortabh' hed. After the sunset faded, the
moon shone out l)rilli;intly, and we sat on the ed;^e of the slu]ii! talk-
ing of many thin;^s, long after our men were snoring comfurtahly
under the shelter of the canoes helow.

Jul// l\(/t. — Daylight showed us that our plateau was a niche cut
in the rock, which rose steejdy and with great regularity from all
sides, fringed and covered with trees. We rounded the jioint of
Otter Head, so called from an upright ])arallelogram of rock, (hav-
ing, however, so far as I could see, no particular reseml^lance to the
head of an otter,) resting on tl j top of the ])oint, and, joining the
'• Dancing Feather " at breakfast thne, we put ashore and decided
to wait for the bateau. On the way a solitary Indian, excessively
dirty and ragged, came off in his canoe to sell us fish, and turned
out to bo the brutlu't'-in-law of one of our men, a very decent-look-
ing Canadian Frenchman.

The woods here also carpeted with moss, and sprinkled with Liniiica
and bunch-berry ; here also we found very few flies, and began
to give some credence to the assertion of some of the men, that they
disappear towards the cud of this month. I'erhaps the change of
temperature may render them sluggish, for we had now crossed the
48th degree of latitude, and the greatest heat of summer, in these
northern regions coinciding more nearly with the solstice, was now
past.

One of my companions and myself making the circuit of a muddy
pond, ibrmed by the damming up of a small stream by the lake beach,
incautiously attempted to retiu-n through a patch of burnt arbor
vitajs. It is diihcult to persuade one's self at a short distance that
these burnt places are so impracticable as they really are, even though
one may have had full experience of them before. You can sec
through the trees every where, and the ground is jilaiuly visible
among the stumps. But when fairly engaged, you find the fallen
trunks arc piled together in such wild confusion that you seldom touch
the ground at all, but are obliged to get along s(|uirrcl fashion (only
not so quickly and easily), by climbing and jumping from one log to
another. Moreover the effect of the tire is not at all uniform ; some

LAKE SUPERIOR.

of the wood, witlioiit much clian^^o of the outsido, is converted Into
mere punk, ho tliiit if you step on it yon are precipitjitcd iimon;; the
charred \o<^h, and in your passa^^c^ made Feenu;4ly aware that many
of the small hranchos and ends have been merely sharpened and
liardened hy it into s[iikes. So slow and lahorious was our pro;^res3
that, liavini; with ;;ri'at dillienlty made my way to the edi^e oi' the
])onil, I waded alon^% with the water up to my middle, in several
inches of n\ud, as far as the fallen trees would allow, rather than take
to tlie hank. We were about twenty minutes in makinu; less than a
(piarter of a mile, and my companion assured me that once on the south
shore of the lake it took him a whole day of hard work to get over
seven miles of this ground.

The shore now l)ecame very varied and broken ; not very abrupt, but
rounded hills and points of considerable size coming suP(tv.,~ively in
sight, and on the water-side nunuu'ous pietures(|ue wooded islets of
granite, with abrupt faces towards the south, and jiolishcdand round-
ed slo[ies northward. Wide trap-dykes in the reddish sienite rock
all grcjiuid down to an oven surface. The wind blew in puffs from
the N. W., alternating with dead calms. The fluctuation of temper-
ature was astonishing. So long as it was calm, the unclouded sun
beat down upon us with all the fervor of our own July, but the mo-
ment the wind sprung up it was October.

p]vcning coming on, the bateau and the " Dancing Feather" en-
camjied, but we in the other two canoes decided to keep on to the Pic
(Peek), which was only ten miles off. Not that we were particularly
anxious to get on, but having hitherto taken the journey rather leisurely
we thought the men seemed inclined to take advantage of our good
nature. So after tea we started again, the moon shining briL^itly
and the sunset just fading away.

The Northern Lights, visible to some extent almost nightly, were
unusually beautiful this evening, forming three concentric bows in
the north, the upjicr one about thirty degrees from the horizon. From
this bow as a base sprang up long flickering streamers ([uite to
the zenith, where there was aflccky appearance, as if of light clouds,
which, however, were stationary. Hence radiated tremulous flashes
of light toward every point of the compass.

"VVe reached the Pic about one o'clock, the moon down, and no

NAUIIATIVE.

o'tjccts (liscenilMc except some Tiidians luid their dogs, and the indis-
tinct forms of their lod,ges on the heuch.

Jiilii Vlth, — IJefore we were stirrin;^ this morning, o\n" fritMids of
the " Dancing Koather" made their appearance, and we learned to
our surprise that they had heen encamped tor some time ami had
nh'cady (inislied tlieir hreakfast. The fact was their voyagenrs were
a httlc pi(iuod at our having pushed on ahead of them, and were
resolved we should not gain any advantage l)y it. So getting up
very early they came up with ail speed, and silently passing the spot
where we Avcre encamped, pitched their tent at some distance heyond,
and made haste to get breakfast before we were up.

The Pic is a post of the Hudson's I'ay Company; the smallest
of the three on tlie lake* ; the name is derived not as we at first
supposed, from the pointed hills across the river, Imt from an Indian
word. Peek or Necpcvk, signifying, I believe, " dirty water." The
same word occurs in Ncepcegon. It is situated near the mouth of a
rather sluggish stream of turl)id, ])roAYn water, about two hundred
and fifty yards l)road, flowing through a valley, wide near its moutli
and narrowing liighcr up, apparently a dtdta of the river. H'hero
are considerable falls at some distance up the river. A sand-bar, on
which there are six feet of water, extends across its mouth, and par-
ticularly on the northern side there is a very ])road 1)each of white
sand, like that of the sea-shore, drifted into hills, and at the top of
the l)cach into a high ridge or dune, like that at jNIichipicotin, but
smaller, whei'cc there is a steep descent into the pitch-pine woods
behind the post. Near the beach is a remarkable dyke of iiitchstone.

Tlio establishment consists of a number of whitewashed red-trimmed
buildings of one story, like tlio fishermen's cottages of our coast, rang-
ed round a hollow S([uare and surrounded by a high palisade. The

\Ui

■i\

'^ 11

* Tlic following lists of the furs obtained for the two last years, as given by Mr.
I3ci;i;s to one of the gentlemen who remaf" il behind here, may be of some \;iliie us an
indication of the relative iibiindance of tht IVront species ; — 1S17, — bears, 21, beavers,
I'io, lynxes, 2.'57, fishers, 83, cross foxes, G, ro. lo., 18, silver do., 3, martins, 710, minks,
'297, musk-rats, 2, )•)(), otters, i;{7, wolverine, 1, ermines, 152. — 1818, — bears, 2", beavers,
12G, lynxes, 01, tishers, (iG, red foxes, G, white oxes, G, martins, 1,107, minks, 102,
musk-rats, l,Oi)0, otters, 17!), ermines, 118. The inverse proportions of lynxes anil mar-
tins confirm what Mr. Swanston said. It is to be observed that the number of hunters
is much smaller here than at cither of the other posts.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

ground inside of tliis courtyard is covered with plank, and a plank
roiid, also encloser. hy a iialisade, leads up the slope from the river
to the i';ate-wav, Avhich is surmounted hv a sort of harl)ican.

Jt(/// l'-j(/i. — There was a dense mist and an easterly wind this
morning, much like one of our chilly sea-fogs. This was the first in-
stance of fog after sunrise v>e iiad met with on the lake, though it was
often foggy early in the morning. The air was never colder than the
water, so that condensation could take place only when the saturated
atmos[)here was cooled hy the lake, v.nresisted hy the action of the
sun, that is, hefore sunrise. That the air was full of moisture
seemed to he shown hy the fact that we could often see our breath
when the air was by no means cold, tlie atmosphere being so charged
with moisture as to raise the dew point, or degree of temperature at
which the vapor becomes visible, unusually hig^i.

The itltch-phic woods behind the post had been burnt over, and
the trees, though yet standing, were mostly dead, affording food for
myriads ( f wood-beetles, (^JIohoJudhkh acHteUar'S,') whose creaking
resounded on all sides. These in their turn were fed upon by the
Canada jays, and by two rare species of woodpeckers, (/*. ardiciis,
and J\ hlrt'utus.') The afcticns in particular was very abundant
and noisy, having a shrill, startling cry.

The I'rofessor got a number of fishes, among others a brilliant
green pickerel, a new species. A sturgeon was caught in t!;o river
opposite our tent, in a net belonging to one of the Indians, who dis-
patched him after sonic contest, with a fish-spear. Prof. Agassiz re-
quested me to make a sketch of this nsh, which was some four or five
feet long. This took some time, and meanwhile we observed that all
the inhabitants of the lodge to which it belonged were assembled and
crouching in a row in front of us. We supposed this to be mere curi-
osity, but one of our men I.ia]>peuing to come up, discovered that
the whole family had been without food all day, and were waiting
to eat the fish as soon as sve were done with it. Wc were shock-
ed at having conunitted such a breach of propriety, but the sketch
not being finished, we jiroposcd to them to lunch meanwhile on some
of our pork and biscuit, to which they readily agreed.

Julij \Ath. — Started this morning with a strong head wind. We
were obliged to leave behind one of our number, who had been ailing

wit

no\

all

sta

dat

NARRATIVE.

with a fovorish attack ever since ]Mica Bay, and was now pro-
nouneod hy the medical men too ill to }>rocced. Fortunately Ave were
alilc to leave him in good hands. One of the party vohnitcered to
stay with him, and Mr. and Mrs. Beggs gave him the best acconnuo-
dation the post aftbrdcd.

This was the only case of sickness during our excursion, although
the mode of life was quite new to most of us, and some degree of hard-
sliip was anticipated. But sjioaking for myself, tlie only serious in-
convenience was the scorching heat of the sun, which severely blis-
tered the skin wlierever exposed.

Our course this forenoon fortunately lay through a labyrinth of
islands, by -which we avoided the force of the wind somewhat. Just
after leaving the ]*ic we passed through a I'iver-like channel, about
fifteen feet wide, the steep sides of which were deeply scored in a di-
rection diagonal to the chasm, showing, the Prof, said, that the body
by which the marks Avere made, had a momentum suliicient to disre-
gard the shape of the ground over which it passed. The stri;u here-
aliouts were inclined at an angle of 89'' with the surface of the
water.

We stopped for hmch on a point covered with lutcc'uiimn idi(/liiu-
■vim, and similar shrubs. The slimy water-} )lants floating along this
point were filled with astonishing mmibcrs of drowned insects, and
many fine specimens were obtained. From here it was neces-
sary to make a traverse of some three or four miles with (luite as
much wind as we could stand up to. This brought us into a clust(>r
of islets abreast of I'ic Island, a fiue bold peak seven or eight liuii-
drcd feet high, stretching off into a rocky ruige. Tiie whole skeleton
and structure of t'ae peak were distinctly visible, from the cilects of
a fire that hail streamed up tlie side of the mountain fron, i cove
on the nort.., where there is a camping-ground. 1'he Indians and
voyagcurs in their carelessness and A\antonness allow tlieir camp-fires
to extend into the woods, which on these rocky slopes are dry and
inflammable. The con.-eiiuence is that the foliage of the trees being
destroyed and their roots killed, they no longer hold together the soil,
and it is accordingly swept off by the next rains, leaving a clean sur-
face of white, calcined rock for Nature to cover again in the course
of ages, by the slow succession of lichens, shrubs and trees.

illn

LAKE SUl'KUIOR.

W f

While passiuij; this ishmd, two canoes oniiic in si^ht IVom the op-
|K)sito tlirection, evidcMitlv making a \vitle traverse lor the Pic. They
passed rapidly alon./, inidor sail too far otY to be spoken, hut we had
no douht tliat it was (Jov. J-^impson of the Hudson's liay (\"»nipany,
who was ex[)eeted at the Tie on his annual tour. We afterwai'ds
learned lliat this conjecture was correct, and that he arrived altout
eight o'clock thai evening, thus niakirg in three hours (for it was
about live when we passed tliem.) what we had taken all day I

or.

le (Governor is nuicli noted lor his raj'id travcUiiiL!;. On one

occa-iou he is said to lia\e dined one day at tlie Sault, and break-
fasted the next at Micliipicotin, a distance of one hundred and twenty
miles. We eneantjied this evening on a most jncturcsipie rocky islet
near the sliore, whei'(> we slept on natural beds of solid moss and
huckleberry bushes, a f tot dci'p.

'fih/ \')t/i. — IJain eai'ly iliis morning, but cleared away cold, with
an autumnal sky and high wind. We ])assed the Slate Islands, liigh
and blue, at the distance of seven ov eiglit miles, and ran into a
cove, at the bottom of which ojHMied what seenictl to l»e a well-ordered
lawn, with balsam fu-s and larches judiciously dis]>osed at intervals.
In landing, the rich green grass turned out to be bear-berry, and
tlu- soil mere sand, which the bear-berry loves, luit which accounted
for the scantiness of trees.

The woods wore crossed and i v ossed in every direction by rabbit
(or rather liare) paths, and we .s;i\»' sonic trails that some ol' us fan-
cied might be caribous', w itli many tracks of a dog or wolf. Caribous
are I'oiuul ;ill through this regi^n, b\it not in great abundance. An
Indian who passed last winter on Isle St. Ignace, killed twenty-iivo
caribous in tlu' coiu'se ol' the winter, and was thought to have done
very well. We saw here, for the iirst time, J'nniif /iKdaoiuriifi, in
company with a niuuber of its cinisins.the chickadees, froni which it
was to be distinguished only by its brown head, its slenderer and
higher note, and a sliglit ditrerence in habit, iluttering more about the
ends of the twigs.

We made a long stay here, and some of the men amused themselves
with lighting a fire, whicli unfortunately ran along tlie ridge of tho
beacli. and. in sjMte of their utmost exertions, marched with a '«road
front into the woods. It was an cxcithig spectacle, the eagerness of

NAUllATIVE.

the flaniop to seize upon (\'ic]i fre.sh tree, windin;!; round it like ser-
pents, criU'klin.Li; nnd rusliinu; fm 'y Ihrongli its bvanelieH to the
top, until every frai^nient of dry i>ark, lichen, ke., Avas consumed.
The fire seems too dainty to take the more solid parts, and so, for
instance, the hunch ot" upri,i^ht cones at the top of the balsams, re-
mains distin,L!;uishal(le in the forest as a blackened tuft. < )nr beautifid
bear-berry lawn looked now more like a peat-bo^:;. ^Vhen we left,
the fire was in lull pro;^i'ess, and was probably stayed only by a
swam}) beyond.

Nature, however, .generally provides tbat no laml tliat can be of
nnu'h value to man shall be subject to this fate, for the heavily-tim-
bered (and thus fertile) land (»f these latitudes is mostly too wet to
burn, except the solitary birches, which if you set a toi'ch to them,
gi) off like rockets, but do not set fire to the other trees.

We passed terraces sevei'al limes to-duy, and in one jiluce in par-
ticular, on a ii;rand scale at the bottom of a bay, forminii; a series of
vast imbroken arcs of about a mile chord, ascendin_^ one above the
other to the height of several hundred feet, and, from the scantiness
of the ve;^ctation, evidently coniiiosed of sand.

( 'amped on a beach of coarse, dark sand, under a iii^li abrupt prom-
ontory, enclosin_:^ it with precipitous walls. Among the rt (ks in our
neighborhood were discovered veins of copper, suggesting to the Pro-
fessor some remarks, which ho illustrated on his black canvas,
pinned against the side of his tent :

" Veins are fornieil ^niiietiiiies liy the ornckint]!; of iirncmis rocks as they
cool ; soiiietiiees al^) Ity the subsiileiico of strata ; crai'ks licinii; luniicil, arc
tilled from the melted mass below, pressed updn by siiiliiiig strata and
tlius forced U))wards, or thrown u]) by other causes. Tli(> injected niass,
even thono-lioriginallyt lie same as that into which it penetrates, may yet pm-
(luee a vein of adittercnt character, from the diiferenee of coolini»'. \\'here
the injected mass is very f^reat it ah(!rs the surroundinjr rock, more or less
in jiropiii'tion to its vicinity to the melted sub.stanec. in these 7iii'f(iiiii)r/>/iir
roch, as they are calleil, sneli as we have seen in great ahum'.anco
tlirougliout our passage along tlic lake sliore, there is accordingly the
greatest variety of chaiacter, ami niic s|)eeies of mek pas>es into another by
so many inti'vmeiliate tonus lh;it it is often dilVu'ult to t-ay uliat name should
lie given to it, the ruck, originally saml^tone, pnhaps, with vaiious adun:.-

m
I

-■:?!

;

, ? ;■

! U

1 \KE SUPERIOR.

V '■

tares, l)oing changofl into slonltc or porphyry, or into rock pnrtnking in
various degrees of the characters of botli, hy tlio influence of large veins of
melted materials. 3retallic veins are sometimes formed in the same way,
liy injection, ami they also in the same manner modify the surnninding rocic,
as in the instance before us. Sometimes, also, they are formed by suljlima-
tion into crevices, or by electro-magnetic action, causing an interchange of
])articles between various parts of the rock."

Jul// H')th, — Early this forenoon the Island of St. Ignaco ap-
])oared looming up in the distancte. We passed the " I'etits
Ecrltrf,'' a rock ornamented with representations of various ani-
mals, canoes full of men, &c,, together with various fabulous mon-
sters, such as snakes with Avingp-, and the like, cut out oF the
lichens ; the work of the Indians, or perhaps of stray miners or search-
ers for coviper, who, as appeai'cd by dates and initials, have adopted
from them this mode of attracting the attention of the passer-by.
These pictures Avcrc of various dates, as was shown by the various de-
grees of distinctness, as the rock was either quite laid bare, or the black
lichens had more or less completely recovered possession of it. We
noAv entered the vast archipelago of islands occupying the whole
N. W. corner of the lake, as for as Pigeon River, a distance of about
two and a half degrees of lomritude, viz. : from 87° 30 ' to 90° W.
It is dilHcult to convey any notion of the vast number of islets and
rocks in this part of the lake. Capt. I3avfield in his (unpublished)
chart of Lake Huron, is said to have laid doAvn thirty-six thousand
islands, on twenty thousand of which ho has landed ; the number in
Lake Superior cannot, I should sujipose, fall much short of this. In
both lakes the islands lie alm'/st exclusively along ^.he northern and
eastern shores. In Lake Superior, with the exception of the group
called the Apostle's Islands, there are very few islands on the south
shore, or on the north-west shore beyond Pigeon River. In Lake
Huron there is scarcely an island outside the Georgian Bay, and in
the lower lakes islands are almost entirely wanting.

As we were passing under an overhaniiing cliff where nests of the
barn-swallow w'^-e niched into the rock widiin reach of the hand,
an Indian in in . can' o wl li his squaw and child suddenly glided
alongside from some > ■.' .e, ainl offered fish in exchange for tobacco.

NARRATIVE.

He Avas a huge fellow, with a great head, covevctl with dishevelled hair,
yet not ill-shapen, and having soiuethiug of the picturesciucuess of a
bowlder of granite. The woman had on a sort of cloak of white hare-
skins, M-ith a hood attached, which was drawn up over her head. Somc-
.b(jdy gave the man a cigar, and showed him which end to put into his
mouth and how to light it, Avhich he did, and smoked away very clev-
erly. Signs were made to him to give the woman a pulf, but she un-
luckily put the lighted end into her mouth, and after that good-
naturedly but firmly declined to have anything to do with these new-
fangled pipes.

The -wind meantime had risen, and comhig out from the Ice of the
islands into an open bay, we found the head wind and sea too strong
to be contended with, and so })ut back into a cove, the entrance <if
which wo had just passed. Passing through a narrow strait we came
iutu a (juiet bay that seemed like a laud-locked lagoon, but was in
fact separated from the lake only by a couple of islands. The sides
of the cove rose steeply from the water's edge with ODly a narrow
circlet of sand between the water and the trees, in some places hardly
leaving room to pass outside. Thus protected, the little bay, with its
fringe of birches and arbor-vitais, as unruffled as some inland pool of
a still September afternoon, presented a strong contrast with the
turbulence of the weatlicr without. I climbed up the steep bank,
which was cverywiiere covered with deep beds of moss, and penetra-
ted with some difflculty i,o the outside of the island, for an island it
was, and the reader must understand that at the " Pctits Ecrits" we
(quitted the shore, which here trends to the nortlnvard, and pursued
a westerly course among the almost continuous islands, intending to
pass outside of St. Ignace.

The spruce woods here were very dense, and encumbered witli
fallen birch trunks, as if the spruces had usurped the place of a
birch forest. Part w'ay a sort of path was broken, and fresh tracks
of some large animal, sinking a foot deep into the moss ; — prob-
ably a lynx, as they abound here. Hare tracks in all directions.
Snares were set in the evening, and two hares caught. The method
of setting these snares, which is extensively practised by the Indians,
is this. A well-fre(|Uonted hare-i)ath being selected, is blocked up
by a fence of sticks, leaving only a narrow passage over winch a

i'^1

1 ,■

Mtoi

111 I

I'
I

■ 14

i I

LAKE SUPEllIOR.

w ^

nmiilng-noose is stretched ; the animal in jmnpiiv^ thron^i^li [s^cta canglit
Ity the neck. It is said that tliey can hardly he made t> leave the
j'atli, and they are thus very easily caught. The Indians rely much
ujion thera for support, particularly in winter.

On the outside of the island Avcre rough beaches of lai'go stones,*
and rocky points against which the waves were beating furiously.

This evening as wc were arranging the musijuito-bar in our tent
(a nice job and one requiring almndance of light), our camlle proved
to be missing, and wc suppHcd its place by piling on the fire a large
quantity of usnea, which streamed from all the trees. This is
not an unimportant article in the economy of these regions. There is
no better material for the packing of specimens ; it makes capital bed-
ding, and it is so inflammable that a tree covered with it makes the
l)est possii)le beacon or signal-torch. The Indian women use this as
well as moss for stuffing the bottom of their portable cradles.

1'he winil fell in the course of the night, and there was rain before
morning.

Jiilij lltit. — Cloudy and warm. jMade a traverse at sunrise of
three or four miles, • i then began again to thread our way through
endless woody islands of greenstone, often showing vertical sides.
The main shore was now several miles distant and constantly reced-
ing in high domed summits. St. Ignace, high in front, black to the
top with spruce forests ; and a dim, majestic outline in the far distance,
seeming only to divide one part of the sky from the other, our voya-
ge urs declared to be Thunder Cape, seventy or eighty miles off. The
ends of all distant points were turned up by the effects of the inira(/e,
a very common phenomenon here, owing to the contrast in tempera-
tures between the air and the water.

We ran into a narrow bay on the east end of St. Ignace, the bot-
tom of which approached a peak marked on Bayfield's chart as thir-
teen hundred feet above the lake. This bay is a (piiet little nook,
hedged around with larches and other trees, over whose tops appeared
the peak. A small cleariiig had been made here, it being a mining
"location," and on a board fixed to one of the trees was an inscn})-
tion signifying that the spot had been " taken possession of by the
Montreal Mining Company, June 5, IS^IO." They had even gone
so far as to put up a log-house, yet standing in tolerable repair.

lie

)t-

lie

•

1 I

■'

; i

,'!M

^ '■ IIP

^1-™

iM|

M^l

^«l"-

MHttj

4.'

'A^^

Hi
.'1

;!:i

''Ji.]«M

NARUATIVi:.

witli a cril) for slociiin.i^ inside, ami " Doii^'lnss' Ilnti'l" written <>u
a Itoanl by the door. TliiH was one of tlie many places (then- nre
several on this island), wliero works were eomtneneed without aiiv
proper exploration of the ;;round, the tmly indication of ore lieinj;
some veins of calc-si)ar, whicli hy a too ha>ty induction was sup-
)»osed to he a sure si^n of copjier. Small (piantities of native enpp(;r
were found, hut not suilicicnt to pay for the trouMe of gettin,::; it.

After hreakfast, the weather heini^ favorahle it was decided to make
the ascent, and we started accordingly, takiii,;j; a narrow gorge that
one of the men, who acted as gnide, said led to the peak ; hnt stop-
]>ing behind for a moment. I lost the party, ami could not distinguish
the trail amid the multitude of hare-track- thro\igh tlie woods, I
shouted, and was answered repeatedly, l)ut the voices were so echoed
back and forth in the narrow valley, that I could not make out their
direction, and Avcnt back to the camp.

In the afternoon they retm-ned, rcj)orting a very fatiguing climb,
tln! barometer broken, and the flics very troublesome. The bl,i"k Hv
is fond of high iind dry situations, and is always found in greater num-
bers a1)out the top of a hill than at the foot, 'riu^v h;id ascended the
]»eak, however, and ehnstcned it Blount Ciimbi-idgc". in case it htnl
not already been named. The sunnnit was steep and rocky, the
rocks polished and scratched to the top. Contrary to expectation
thc_y found no change -whatever in the vegetation.

The woods here were filled with Linnica, an<l several species of
Pyrola. We left at five o'clock, parsing outside of the island.

St. Ignace seems to Ik* a collection of peaks, and in the middle a
long interrupted ridge, that seemed still higher than .Mt. T nnbridge.
We encamped this evening on a long narrow island lying i ^itli and
south, consisting of two l)eachcs meetincr in a rid:.re hi the mid'Ue,
and composed of large angular fragments of porphyry with on1v the
corners worn off. Kach side of tli<' island was plouglied fri m one
end to the other with furrows a foot or in ire in depth, parallel to the
water. The stones wore covered with great 'dods of lichen, and a
few mountain-ashes and spruces grow along tho dividiiri ridge.

'//'/// ISth. — Started at sunri-^e with our Tndia-rubber cloth for a
Siiil, the wind being for once favorable. In rounding the end .f
the island we found furrows liki- tliosc above dc 'ribed. but at ri;j;ht

, I

i-;-.!

f ll

■,'k.

^^^o.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

l^|2£ |2.5

|jo "^" IH^H

1.8

IL25 i 1.4

Photographic

Sciences
Corporaiion

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80

(716) 872-4503

^:^<^
n.^"

%°

LAKE SUPERIOR.

iui;j;k's ^vitll tlicm, nmuiu;^ ;icros,s the end of the island. Our course
hiy throu;^h long river-like chiiiiuels, i'ormcil hy i)urallei series of rocks
uud islets. Near eveniu;; wc passed a mimher of Indian lod;^es clus-
tered on an island, with the usual ninnher of barkin;; do;;s and S(jualid
children, and lioj»cd to j^et fish fn^ni them, but they had none except
ilried, which is ttugh and tasteless, in texture and ai)pearance some-
what resenildin;^ parchment.

In the ni^ht it blew hard from the westward, and we waked up in
some anxiety lest our tent should bo capsized, biit John was already
on hand and secured it.

JkIj/ ID/A. — Di'tained hero by the violence of the wind (detjrade,
the voya;j;curs call it,) until about three P.M., when we pushed on
past Point Porphyry, and encamped in a deep narrow bay to the
northward, stojiping on the way to cxamhic an interesting locality
whero altered red sandstone ajid trap were seen in close contact.

In the sandstone were riiiple-marks and cracks, such as one sees
in a dry nmd-ilat. The suriace in many jjlaces had an oily smooth-
ness, and in looking down upon it one might easily have taken it for
a bed of red mud just left dry.

This cove was evidently a favorite cam[iing-ground, from the marks
of recent fires, and the large number of lodge-poles on the bank.
Near the water's edge was a (puintity of spruce bark, saddled in
sheets one over the other on a horizontal stick, like the roof of a
h(»use. Wc at first took it for a grave, but it afterwards ajjpeared
tliat it was only the bark-covering for the lodges, thus disposed in
order to keep it sound. It rained hard in the night, with thunder
for the first time on the lake.

Jidi/ "JO/A. — Calm and cloudy. At a distance to the northward
were two twin hills, called " hx inammdons^^^ by the voyageurs, and
by the Indians, much more aptly, " the Knees." One could easily
lancy the rest of the gigantic body lying at ease on the plateau, with
the head to the north, and the knot's drawn up in (piiet contempla-
tion of the sky ; i)erha[)S Nauaboujou, or the First Man,

We soon came in full sight of Thunder Cape, a magnificent ridge,
l,yr)0 feet high, according to Bayfield, running out hito the lake
directly across our jiath. It is comjiosed of metamorphosed sand-
stone, the horizontal stratification plainly visible, from a distance, on

urse
I )cks
clu.s-
iulid

CCJ)t

onic-

ip in

eady

'ude,
id on
I the

;aUty

sees

looth-
it for

.lavks
ink.
1 in
of a
jared
il in
ndcr

ward

and

asily

with

pla-

and-
on

liil

NAKIIATIVE.

the face of the vertical wall of basalt-like columns risiu"; out of the
forest that clings about its base and sides. Near at hand, the hnri-
zontal lines disappear, being in fact rather suggested than clearly
made out, and only the vertical chasms are seen. As wc jiassod the
end of the cape we found the ridge narrow and precipitous on botli
sides, forming a Avail across the mouth of Thunder Day. Another
fragment of this wall we had hi the southern ridge of Pie Island,
on our left. It is continued by the high, narrow islands beyond,
and repeated in the parallel ridges of Isle lloyale.

We stopped to lunch at Hare Island, a little l)it of gravel with
few stunted spruces, Ijut covered with grass and an abundance of
flowers. We now had before us a traverse of about fourteen miles
to Fort William, the white buildings of which were visible amid the
dark swamp across the bay.

The wind was rising, but we set off, and the boats were soon for
apart. Our canoe and the Professor's made for the southernmost
entrance of the river on which the post stands, as the nearest, and
were glad to escape into (juiet water from the rough waves of the ba}',
several of which found their way into our boat in spite of all Henry's
care and skill. The entrance of the liver is wide and shallow, en-
closing a large delta, cut through the middle by the stream, so that
the river has in fact three mouths, the northern and southern ones
some two or three miles apart. Some distance outside the mouth
the water became very shoal, and islands were formuig, on which a
few willows had already taken root.

The river-water is of the usual dark brown, and tolerably clear.
The banks swampy, densely wooded, and lined with water-plants,
among others the elegant heads of the sagittaria, also nujjhar, equi-
setum, bull-rushes, &c. Such was the luxuriance of the vegetation,
that it remhided one of a swamp in the tropics, rather than of a
northern river.

The name of Fort, applied to this post of the Hudson's Bay Com-
pany, dates from the old days of the Northwest Company, (to whom
it formerly belonged,) and their quarrels with the Hudson's Bay.
At that time the place was strorg enough to induce Lord Selkirk,
who came up with hostile intent, to take the trouble to bring with
him a field-piece, which he planted on the opposite bank of the river.

LAKE SUPEKIOK.

to make tlicm opon their doors. In those daj's a ^rrand annual conn-
oil of the company was hold here, and we hear traditions of hani|ncts,
and crowds of clerks, and armies of han;^crs-on of all kinds. IJut all
this has now disappeared. The trade has fallen oft", the gross re-
ceipts being now, they say, only about CdOO per annum ; and more-
over the Northwest is merged in its old rival, and all those troubles at
an end, so that although the court-yard is surrounded with a palisade,
and there is a barbican gate-way, as at the Pic, yet these fortihcations
are not very formidable at ])rcsent ; the old blockhouse behind is
falling to pieces, and the bampicthig hall has probably been burnt up
for firewood, at least, we saw nothing there that looked like it.
Even the little flower-garden opening out of the stone-paved court-
yard was overgrown with weeds.

The general arrangement here is much the same as at the other
posts, only the soil (a yellowish sandy loam) being better, and the
climate less severe, the cultivated ground is more extensive, and
they have a herd of some thirty cows. Sheep also aro kept here,
and several of the dogs were in disgrace, with heavy clogs fastened
to their necks, for shee|>stealing. As the pasturage on the other
side of the river is much better than about the Fort, these cows sirini
across regularly every morning and back in the evening, a distance
of two or three hundred yards. I was much surprised, the morning
after our arrival, Avhen the cattle were let out of the yard, to see a
cow walk down and deliberately take to the water, of her own accord,
the whole drove following her, swimming with only their noses, horns
and tails showing above water. An evolution so out of the usual
habits of the animal, that I could account for it only by supposing it
to be an ancient custom, established with difficulty at first, on the
strong compulsion of necessity, and subsenuently yielded to from
force of example by each cow that successively entered the herd.

The land al)out the post is low and flat, mostly a larch swamp ;
a wide gap being broken in the rocky rim of the lake by the
valley of the Kaministi(iuia. To the northward the hills retreat to
the distance of eight or ten miles. Southerly the line is resumed by
McKay's Mountain, a ridge of greenstone gradually ascending to-
wards the north-west, to the height of one thousand feet, and there
broken into an abrupt precipice.

1^'

■'

NARRATIVE.

The post is still an important ono. as bcin;^ tlic portal to tlio \\v(\
llivcr country, Lake Winnii>e,i^, and the n<irth-west, and furnishes
various sujiplies to other posts, anmn;^ other tliin,L;s, of eau'u's, of
■\vhieh sonic seventy or ei^^hty were lying hero in store. It stands
on the left bank of the northern mouth uf the river Kaininistinuiu,
about half a mile from the lake. Outside, close to the Avater, are the
log-cabins of the Canadians attached to the post, and on the )>lain
across the river the birch-bark lodges of the Indian hunters.

Mr. Mackenzie, the gentleman in charge, received us very kindly,
and handed to us a number of letters auil newspapers that had been
forwarded hither from the Sault, by the propeller, which had come
up the south shore and touched at Prince's Location, about twetity
miles west of this.

Jul// 21 d. — Spent the day here. Wild j.igeons, cross-bills, and
ravens about the fort, and [lartridges in the swamj). Bathed in the
river; the bottom muddy, and the water warm. Mr. M. says that
before a gale from the northward the river falls sometimes eighteen
inches in twenty-four hours. This they supposed to be owing to a
heaynng up of the water on the southern shore (where these gales
usually commence.) by the wind, causing a corrcsjiomling de[iression
on this side. The fact, more accurately described perlsajis as a
difference of atmospheric pressure on the two sides of the lake, was
afterwards confirmed by several persons. Wo decided to ascend the
river as far as the Kakabeka (Kah-k;'ilibeka) Falls, twenty-five miles,
to-morrow. Mr. ^Mackenzie kindly offered to go with us, and fur-
nished us with Avhatevcr was necessary for the excursion.

This evening our men, with some of the employes of the post, had
a dance in a cabin near the Fort. The music consisted of a S(picak-
ing fiddle, and none of the fair sex honored the assemblage with
their presence, yet they stamped away half the night with the
greatest jollity.

Jidif '22.7. — We started this morning accordingly, in three canoes,
Mr. jNI. following after in a little cockleshell about a dozen feet long.
The men in the two large canoes were placed two on a seat and furnish-
ed with paddles instead of oars, and there was a good deal of rivalry
Itetwcen them for the first few miles, the paddles dipping with won-
derful rapidity, so that they looked like a row of tailors sewing

LAKE SUrKllIOK.

;i,:;uiust time. I did uot time their stnjko, but the rate must have
)»L'cu iiiiwards of sixty dijis per luimite, lor their common oar-struke
Wiis fnrty-dsc per miimte, and this seemed twice as (luick.

A mile or two up, the river is narrow and the forest closes a;^aiu
uiioii its liaiiks, which are somewhat higher ; the trees hirger than
any we had seen on the hike ; at first mostly aspens, afterwards
spruce and elm. Kive or six miles up, the hanks are often thirty or
forty feet high, and in some places broken away, showing horizontal
layers nf yellow, sandy loam, occasionally interrupted hy sand and
hy narrow beds of clay. The margin of the river filled with sagittaria
and fitlicr water-plants. Mr. M. says ducks and gcesc arc very
abun(hint here in spring and fall. At present there were only a few
creek-sheldrakes.

The course of the river is very w inding, and our men cut ofT half
a mile or more in one place, by making a portage through the woo(ls
irom one Itend to another. They carried a suri)rising weight of lug-
gage, suspended on the back by a porlitije vlrap^ a broad thong of
leather passed across the forehead.

For the distance of cloven miles the current is very sluggish.
'J'hen wc came to rapids, where it was thought advisable to get out
and make our way by land, leaving the men to pole the canoes \\\).
We disembarked on a piece of marshy bottom-land, covered with a
fine growth of elms. After proceeding some distance through rank
grass and undergrowth, we came to the bluft', which was a very stiff
fifteen minutes' climl). This broixght us on to a table-land covered
principally with scrub-pine (/'. Jiioi/csiana,) much like our com-
mon ^i^h-pine, but more pyramidal in shape, Avith shorter leaves and
curious contorted cones. This tabledaud was dry, sandy, and thinly
covered with wood, with wide ojienings covered only by scanty, Avith-
cred grass. The fire had been through in several places, and
here woodpeckers and black flics abounded. This seems, from what
we heard, to bo the general character of the interior, cxcep»t on the
water-courses.

A fast walk of two hours and a half brought us to the river,
where we waited about an hour bciorc the boats made their appear-
ance. All of them had touched repeatedly, and received some
scratches ; one had been obliged to put in to gum up a leak. We

<^igltmiammmmmiiiBm

NAllUATIVi:.

8ft

rot'ni1iar]<('(l, hut tlio current was still rapid ; in some place?* wo
estimated it at six miles per hour. At the Dt'-chari^o dcs Paresseux
we aLTaiii landed, and walked up some hundred yards while the men
puslieil the lioats up with poles, which they grasped hy the middle,
using the ends alternately on each side.

AV^e encamped at sunset, clirahing up a steep clayhlufT to an open
spot above, for wo could find no landing on a level with the water.
Very cold in the evening, silencing the swarms of musijuitoes that
greeted us on our first arrival.

Jiili/ 2''><J. — Very cold this morning also, and the dew heavy.
Even inside of the tent some of the blades of grass were hung with
dew-drops, and outside every thing was as wet as if from a smart
shower. Without breakfasting avc walked through the dripping
woods to the Falls. On the way I noticed an old martin-trap, made
like the cidheaij of our woods, viz. the butt of a sapling arranged to
fall like a portcullis across the mouth of a h(^le in which the bait is
placed. AVo came out first in an open space, bounded by a broken
cliff of slate-rock, whence wc could hear, but not sec the cataract.
The river hero flows between high perpendicular walls of rock, and
here commences the Portage de la ^lontagne. Following up the
portage path about a quarter of a mile, we struck off through the thick
arbor-vitic woods, guided by the roar of the fall, until wc came out
on an open grassy bank in front of it, and so near that wc were drench-
ed by the spray.

From where avo stood we could look up a long reach of the
river, down which the stream comes foaming over a shallow bed,
thrown up in jets of spray, like the rapids at Niagara. At the brink
the stream is compressed, and tuml»les over in two horseshoe-shaped
falls, divided in the middle by a perpendicular chimney-like mass of
rock some feet square, the upper part of which has been partly turn-
ed round on its base. The entire height of the fall is about one
hundred and thirty feet, but somewhat filled np by fragments from
above. Its breadth is about a hundred and fifty yards.

The rock is clay-slate, the strata dipping two or three degrees south-
ward, that is, from the fall. Just above the pitch, the slate is broken
into very regular steps, and the same stnicture is visible in the face
of the cascade itself, particularly on the right, from the broken water

i !]

8t;

i.AKK .si;i'i:kior.

where tlicv jirdjcct. On tho other s'nh', where the (Icsoendiii^i^ sheet
is h'ss hrokeii, the rich luiihcr ci'lur of the stream tinges the loaiii
halfway down.

The name Kakaheka was o.\|ihrnieil l>y some of the men to ni(>an
" straiirlit down :" i. c,, falls imr i:r<;I!iii(r, it hein;^ tlie most ci»nsid-
crahle waterfall in this region.

In the afternoon our friends of the " Danein;^ Feather," wlio had
determined to retiu'n to the 8avilt hy way of tho south shore, made
haste to dejiart, as wo had appointed tJic loth of August to meet at
the Sault, and they had nmch the longer way to go. Mr. Macken-
zie left us at the same time.

The Pi'ofessor this afternoon invited Homo of us to make the at-
tempt with him to push up the stream as far as a small island at the
foot of the Falls, in order to see them from below. For a short dis-
tance Ave got along very well, taking advantage of a counter-current
near the opposite liank. f^oon, however, this assistance failed us,
and we were exposed to the full strength of tho stream. For a
moment or so with all the men could do we could o.dy hold our
own. and then hegau to go astern, hut Jean Ua'tisto caught the
hraueh of a tree and checked the boat, and then jumping into the water
actually dragged her along, the rest straining their utmost with the
setting poles. The stream hero was shallow, and hurried along witli
great fjrce, eddying and si)outing into the air over the stones witli
which the bottom is covered. For a moment or two it was a fliir
struggle between muscle and the force of gravitation ; then wo got
under tho lee of the island, and without farther dilhculty landed on
the lower end. Tho island consists merely of a heap of largo angu-
lar stones, with a tuft of bushes in the middle.

At the upper end wo sat down on the rocks, with the falling hill of
water directly in front of us, its outline against the sky. Our. posi-
tion was a favorable one for fooling tho full force of tho mass of
water, but did not command the whole of the fall, each side Ijoing
partially hidden by the projecting cliff. Indeed there is no position
from which tho whole can be taken in at once.

The distinguishing feature of these falls is variefi/. In tho first
j)laco each of tho two side-falls has worn out for itself a deep semi-
circular chasm, which, with tho foot of the cliff" projecting from below,

-.rx'-

'IJiV

!(1 on
[ui,:j;a-

liill of

l)i)si-

iss of

Doing

tition

first
3cmi-

:!low,

mm i5

»■(

I''

I
1 1

11}

frj:

ii'i i

NARRATIVE.

gives the appearance of two horseshoes joining in the middle, as if
two separate streams had happened to come together liere. This
))0cuhar conformation throws the masses of water together in the
middle, whence they arc thrown up again hy the resulthig force, as if
shot out of a cannon. The turmoil is farther increased by projecting
rocks, (perhaps piles of fragments from above,) which, on the right
particularly, shoot the water inwards towards the centre, at right
angles with the course of the river. Then the sharp projecting shelves
which project, especially on the right side, through the falling sheet,
cause a succession of little falls in the face of the groat one.

All these peculiarities are due no doubt to the nature of the rock,
which, dipping slightly from the fall, and not being underlain by softer
strata, as at Niagara, its recession is not regular, but depends on the
accidental dislodgment of blocks on the edge, by frost, collision of
ice, kc, and the blocks again, when fallen are not so readily decom-
i)0sed or removed. Hence, also, the shallowness of the channel below.
Some of our friends who meanwhile had been exploring above the
Falls, reported a small fall, ten or fifteen feet in height, about half
a mile above, where the slate was replaced by sicnite.

We had some thought of proceeding up the river to Dog Lake,
two days' journey to the north. But our men grumbled very much
at the thought of the portages, (one of which from its destructive-
ness to shoes is called Knife, or Devil Portage ;) then our canoes
were too large for the undertaking, and might possibly be knocked
to pieces ; so we concluded to give that up.

Juli/ 2-^th. — Last night was warm and rainy, and we started down
the river this morning in a drizzle. We stopped at the clay-bank,
above which we had encamped before, to get some clay-stones,
which occur here in abundance at the water's edge. These are
nodules of clay, some soft, others of the hardness of chalk or harder,
often in shapes requiring little aid of the knife to transform them into
fantastic images. Capt. Bayfield says the bottom of Lake Superior is
of clay, whicli readily indurates on exposure to the air."

Kaministiciuia, according to our native authorities, signifies " the
river that goes far about," which this river certainly does, though in

;■?:'?§?

* Bouchettc's British Dominions in North America, I., 127.

LAKE SLTEUIOR.

the course of its windings it presents such a variety of beautiful
scenes of overshadowinif forest, tliat we did not grudge the delay.
Two or three miles down, long after we had lost the roar of the Falls,
it suddenly came to us again, (juite distinctly and unmistakably,
probably owing to some shift of wind.

This valley is the only spot wc saw on the lake that seemed at
all to invite cultivation ; indeed, if we except the posts, almost the
only place where cultivation seemed possible. The better quality
of the soil was abundantly manifest in the size of the forest trees.
The crumbling banks of loam and sand furnished abodes to large
numbers of sand-martins and kingfishers. We were seven hours
in reaching the Fort, and found our companions had left two hours
before.

CHAPTER III.

FORT WILLIAM BACK TO THE S A U L T .

Jiilij 2r>th. — "Wc proposed to visit the copper-mine at Prince'^
Location, on the shore of the lake about twenty miles to the west-
ward, and thence to cross to Isle Rojale. In order to travel more
rapidly we sent the bateau back to Point Porphyry to await our
return, and proceeded Avith the two canoes only.

Starting at about ten o'clock, we found the wind strong ahead
and encamped early in a bay about fourteen miles from the Fort.
On the way we passed Pie Island, a large mountainous island,
so called from an isolated peak on the west, which bears a strong
resemblance, not at all to a pie, but to a French pate, or pasty, with
high sides ; and this is its true name. A porcupine was killed on
the beach as Ave landed, and proved very good meat.

In the evening the Professor made the following remarks on the
distribution of animals and plants :

" There Is no animal, and no plant, which in its natural state is found in
every ptu't of the world, but each has assigned to it a situation correspond-
ing with its orgtuii/:itioii and character. Tlio cod, the trout, and the stur-
geon are found only in the north, and have no antarctic representatives. The
cactus is found only in America, and almost exclusively in the tropical
parts. Humboldt, to whom the earliest investigations on this subject are
due, extends the principle not only to the di.^'tribution of plants accordino; to
latitude, hut also accord! i!.r to vertical elevation above the surface of the
earth in tli(> .«ame latitudes. Thus an elevation of fourteen thousand feet
under the tropics corresponds to 5']° north latitude in America, and <lN° in
Europe. The vegetation on tlio sinnniit of ]Mt. Etna would correspond with
that of ^It. Washington, and this again witli the sunnnits of the Andes, and
the level of the sea in the Arctic rea;i()ns. In tlie ascent of a hi<>;h moun-
tain, we have, as it were, a vertical section of the strata of vegetation which
7

'l: |<

• I

' ''

i i

'U,

.. f

LAKE SUPERIOR.

' crop out ' or successively appear as wo advance towards the north over a
wide extent of country.

" But in dwelling on the resemblances between the plants of high latitudes
and those of high mountains, we must not lose sight of their not less con-
stant differences. In the northern regions in general, we find the number
of species comparatively small. Thus in the region through which we
have pa.ssed, and which has already a northern character, we find vegetation
chanicterized by great vigor ; the whole country covered with trees and
shrubs, and lichens and mosses in great profu.sion, but the si»ecies few, and
the projwrtion of handsome flowering shrubs small. In the Alps, on the
other hand, vegetation is characterized by great beauty and variety, and the
number of brilliantly flowering plants, of Gentianacea^ Primulacea) and
Compositic, is very great. The plants, however, are dwarfish, and vege-
tation comparatively scanty ; the lichens and mosses much less abundant.
There is, then, not an identity, but an analogy only, and an imperfect though
very interesting one, between Alpine and Arctic vegetation."

Jiifi/ 2C)th. — We pursued our way this morning under the shadow
of magnificent walls of basaltic rock, with Pie Island rising in the
distance outside of us like a Gibraltar. Wo reached the Location
early in the forenoon, and were most kindly received by iSIr. Robin-
son, tlie agent of the Montreal Mining Co., who have begun opera-
tions here.

A higli rocky promontory, running S.W., (parallel to Thunder
Ca})e and the other high ridges hereabouts,) is here cut across by a
sort of fault or interval, leaving a strip of land rising gently from
the lake on either side, to a ridge in the middle, backed on the
north-east by cliifs seven hundred feet in height. The slope from
the little carved beach where we landed was shaded by scattered
trees left from the forest. Under these the workmen were busy
in putting up cabins for a number of miners who had just come
up with Mr. Robinson, and who, for the present, were living in
tents on the beach. Back of these, was a row of cabins, and the
little one-story house of the agent. Mr. R. showed us a large num-
ber of minerals collected hereabouts, and kindly offered us whatever
of them we chose to take. Among them were very brilliant speci-
mens of calc-spar associated with cobalt, manganese, and blue and
green sulphurets of copper.

NARRATIVE.

Aftcnvards ho carricil us by a path running back of the house
past the opening of the shaft, through a clearing planted with pota-
toes, and a young orchard of cherry, apple and pear trees, down to
the cove on the other side of the point, whence we sailed across the
strait to Spar Island.

Tliis island receives its name from a vein of calc-spar, some twenty
feet wide, quite pure and white, except where brilliantly colored by
metallic salts, running across the island and down into the lake on
the other side, visible with a phosphorescent light for a considerable
distance under water. This is the locality of most of the specimens
we had seen at the office ; splendid masses of white translucent si)ar,
tinged with briUiant blue and green by the associated minerals. We
noticed drift-scratches on the outer side of the island, having a direc-
tion nearly E. and \V.

The day was showery, with driving thundery clouds and mist,
through which we got a fine view of Pie Island, dim and nuijostic in
tlic distance. We were driven for shelter into an unfinished build-
ing of sijuarcd logs, which the company are erecting with a view to
continuing the mimng operations which have of late been suspended
on the island. Such a building (about forty feet square and of two
stories,) they say can be put up in four or five days. On our way
back the weather improved, and we had a good view westward of hills
over hills towards Pigeon River, the boundary between the United
States and Canada, distant about twenty miles.

When wo got back towards evening, we found the miners anmsing
themselves after their day's work, by jjitching, or " putting" stones,
and I was surprised to find the puny Canadians had rather the advan-
tage of the burly Cornish men. Mr. Robinson invited us to supper,
and I believe none of us experienced any of the difficulty of the
traveller, who, after a trip over the prairies, found himself, on his
return to civilized life, constantly tempted to draw his feet up into his
chair. In our case the benches were felt to be a decided improve-
ment.

After supper Mr. R. carried us into a shaft they are sinking at the
foot of the cliff. Here we got fine specimens of Iceland spar. No
ore had as yet been sent to market from this mine, but the prospects
seemed favorable, and the whole establishment had a thriving look.

I-

■l

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Juhj Tith. — Wc had intcmlcd to cross to Tslc Royale, wliicli lay
like a Idne cloud alon;^ the horizon, twelve or fourteen miles off, and
vanisliin;^ into the distance eastward. Having got outside of the
chain of ishinds, however, we found the wind so strong as to render
the traverse dangerous, and ^yC accordingly landed on one of the
Victoria Islands, west of Spar Island, to wait for some change of
weather.

The heach where wc landed was a mere niche cut into the side of
the clitf, which rose steeply on all sides, thickly wooded. The
ground everywhere covered with moss. Among the trees on the
bank was the skeleton of a lodge, and a birch canoe apparently in
good condition. Some playthings of the Indian children were lying
about, jvinong others a little boat scooped out of a chip of wood, Avith
mast and bowsprit, precisely such as the boys make with us, and not
at all resembling the Indian canoes. The fre<[uency of these traces
of Indian encampments, with the small number of Indians living on
this ]iart of the lake, shows their restless, Avandering disposition.

While we were detained here, the Professor made some remarks
aliout the theory of the formation of mineral veins by infiltration.
This theory he considered nntenable, since there is an evident con-
nectii>n between this plienomenon and some action of the walls of the
fissures in Avhich veins arc found :

li I

" Tlius at the vein we exatnined tliis morning at Prince's Location, we
found oaeli Avail of the fissures covered with ([uartz crystals wlinso axes
AVi'TO per[)(Mi(licular to the walls : those insioc avci'o crystals of oalc-spar dis-
posed in the same way. An eloctro-magnetic acitinn, (which has been pro-
posed by some geoli)gists,) Avonld fully account for this arrangement. If
we snitposo an electro-magnetic current passing through tlic fissure, tliis may
have brought together similar particles scattered through the rock, and dis-
posed tliem in the manner we see. In order to settle this point, however,
it would be necessary to ascertain Avhotlier tliere is any constant relation in
the arnuigeiiient of substances found in A'eins of different localilii's : —
whether tlio minerals always follow each other in the same succession If
this be the case, it Avill give great probability to the supposition of an electro-
magnetic current, ove/ that of any merely mechanical agency like infiltration.
Such ail examination might probalily also distinguish the cases Avhere veins
are formed by sublimation or dejiosition from vapors or gases from IjcIow.

NARRATIVE.

Where tlio vein is composed of inliiorals not fouml in the surrounding rock,
the prolciliility wouhl bo in favor of suhliniatlon : where the minerals nccur,
though in small quantities, in tiie ruck, there the effect may liavo been pro-
duced by electro-magnetism. There has been as yet no suflicient investiga-
tion of this point.

" It may be remarked here that even where the vein is composed of
hydrates, in whose composition water occurs, it is not necessary to suppose
them deposited by infiltration, since it has been proved that hydrates may
be formed by sublimation."

Wc remained here until half past three o'clock P.M., wlicn, the
weather continuing unfavorable, and even threatening a storm, we
decided to give up our visit to Isle lloyale, and to turn our faces
homewards.

The distance of this, our westernmost point, from the Sault, was
about four hundred and forty miles by the way Ave came ; as we
returned, rather more.

The wind was fresh from the southward, and when we got outside
of the islands there was so much sea that the other canoe, although
within a short distance of us, often disappeared, sail and all. It was
rather a long swell for the lake, however, and we did not experience
any difficulty from it, as we were nearly before the wind. We en-
camped on an island to the southward of the Pate, in a deep bay
with steep sides, overshadowed by trees of unusual size.

Jidij 2Sth. — Started before sunrise. Weather calm and pleasant.
We passed under the south-east side of Pie Island, a vertical cliff
several hundred feet in height, presenting much the same apjiearance
as Thunder Cape, viz : basaltic columns, across which may be traced
the marks of an horizontal stratification. These columns in some
places have fallen out, leaving hollows, like flues, in the side of the
eUff. In other places single columns stand out alone, like chimneys ;
hi others, again, huge flat tables of rock have scaled off from the
face of the wall, and stand parallel and a little separated from it.
The metamorphosed strata in one place were unconformable, exhibit-
ing a sudden fault.

In the course of the forenoon several trout were caught, and the
diversity of color led to some discussion. The men said there were
three varieties, all of the same species : 1 . the trout of the open

l-%%

LAKE SUPERIOR.

lake, (fruite da larrfc,") of a gray silvery color, with inconspicnous
spots and a white belly ; 2. Those of the rocky ground, (tridte
das IxUtiires,') more yellowish, with large distinct spots ; 3. Those
of the sandy bottom, which arc simply mottled. All the trout family
spawn late ; the lake trout in October, on the sandy beaches, when
they are taken in abundance in nets, and with ground-lines iiaving
forty or fifty hooks.

The white-fish are everywhere scarce in August, (we could not
learn why,) so that the Professor found some difficulty in getting
specimens on our return. In October they spawn, on pebbly ground,
and are then taken in great numbers. They arc always seined ; we
did not hear of their ever taking the hook, though I have seen one
take a fly from the surface. The lake herring spawns on similar
ground, but in November ; the siskawet in the latter part of Au-
gust. Suckers, cat-fish and sturgeon in the spring ; the sturgeon in
swift streams ; the sucker at the mouths of the rivers ; the cat-fish
on muddy flats ; the ( ory {Liicioperca,') in bays.

We stopped at a little rock around which a great number of gulls
(^Lariis arffcntatiis,') were circling, and found there a few young
ones and an addled egg. The young birds were about half grown,
covered Avith grayish down, with irregular darker spots. None of
them could fly, but they swam very well ; indeed, as it seemed to me,
better than the old birds. They were crouched in crevices of the
rock, and we saw no appearance of nests. The egg was coffee-col-
ored, with brown spots.

A fresh and fair breeze to-day, almost for the first time. We
passed this morning several canoes of Indians, running before the
wind Avith sails of birch bark. About noon, in threading a narrow
passage among the islands we saw a smoke on shore, and directly
afterwards the bateau, moored at the wharf of a deserted mining
establishment, the buildings of which were still standing.

We kept on with the same fair wind until sunset, Avhen we en-
camped on one of an extensive group of islands. As we glided
rapidly into the little cove where we were to encamp, the water
shoaled so suddenly, that looking down over the side of the canoe we
seemed to be rashing against the side of a mountain. These coves
shoal rapidly and have the bottom covered with huge rounded bowl-

NARRATIVE.

dcrs, like a gigantic pavcmcTit, whilst there are rarely largo detached
rocks on the beaches, doubtless owing to the violence of the waves,
clearing out the smaller stones from the bottom, and heaping thera
up on the beach, and at the same time rounding the rocks below.

Wo made about fifty miles to-day.

Julij 'l\Hh. — We started at suiu-isc, the weather clear and
aut\xninal ; the wind northerly. Breakfasted on a barren island ter-
raced with ancient beaches, strewn with drif^wood, all of it showing
strong action of the waves. Some logs of a foot or more in diame-
ter had been thrown to tLo distance of fully a hundi'od and fifty
yards from the water's edge, and thirty or forty feet ab(5vc its level.
Soon afterwards we entered a straight, narrow, river-like channel,
gome twelve or fifteen miles long, leading inside of Fluor Island and
St. Ignacc, whose dark wooded sides made a purple background to
the vista. The banks were covered with birch, presenting an unbro-
ken fringe of green ; not a glimpse of the rock, and hardly, at inter-
vals, the white line of sand at the edge of the water.

After passing through this channel we came out into Ncopigon
Bay, and had to keep round to the loft to a deserted mining station
at Cape Gourgan, before we could get a good camping ground.
There we found a clearing and a convenient landing place. One of
our companions two years before, in the month of (October, had seen
a large party of miners set ashore here from the propeller, to open
the works. The marks of their labors, Avith the approaching Avinter
before them, were everywhere visible. Wood had been cut and
piled up ; several log-cabins built and the cracks stuffed with moss
and mud ; and the paths through the woods showed where they went
for fuel or to hunt. The ground was strewed with fur and bones of
hares, and several lynx skulls were picked up by the men. Hunting
must have formed the principal occupation of their days, since their
mining operations had not been carried further then a few shallow
pits, which doubtless soon convinced them of the fruitlessncss of their
errand.

It rained hard in the night, and we were somewhat incommoded
by the leaking of our tent.

July oOth. — The rain continuing this morning, we did not think it
worth while to start. The Professor took advantage of the opportu-

iSi

'!!

LAKE SUPERIOR.

iiity to make tho following remarks on the causes that influence the
outlhies of continents :

" The outlines t)f (jontlnonts arc not to ho considered as fixed, imniovahlo
limits, but are variahlo, and dependent u|»(iii the degree of elevation ahove
the level of the sea. I'or instanee, were we to depres^s certain parts of South
Aineriea or of the Uniteil States, oven for a few feet, their outlines would ho
entirely c-hangod, and immense tracts suhnierged ; and vice versa, a slight
elevation would produce corresponding changes.

" The west of Asia, comprising Palestine and the country nhout Ararat
and tho Caspian Sea, &e., is below the level of the ocean, and a rent in the
mountain chains by which it is surrounded, would transform it into u vast
gulf

" Continents are in fact only a patch-work formed by the emergence and
subsidence of land. These processes are still going on in various parts of
the globe. Where the shores of the continent are abrupt and high, the
eftl'ct produced may bo slight ; as in Norway and Sweden, where a gradual
elevation is now going on without much alteration of their outlines. But if
the continent of North America were to be deprosseil a thousand feet,
nothing would remain of it except a few islands ; and any elevation would
add vast tracts to its shores.

" Elie de Beaumont, who has occupied himself much with tracing the
changes wnmght in continents by geological phenomena, has shown that
chains of mountains elevated at the same time agree in direction. Thus the
mountains of Scandinavia, the Ural chain and tho Alps, &c. Before the
elevation of the Alps, Europe was not divided into two great climatic re-
gions. In this country the north and south direction of the mountains has
a oreat influence. Animals migrate more extensively, and the cold winds,
penetrating further south, influence the temperature.

" It would be very interesting to ascertain in detail the dependence of
the forms of continents on geological phenomena. I have been struck with
the possibility of this in running along the shore of this lake. The general
shape of Lake Superior is that of a crescent. But it would be a great mis-
take to suppose it bounded by curved lines. Its shores are combinations of
successive sets of straight parallel lines, determined in each instance by a
peculiar system of trap-dykes. Th( o dykes have five general directions, and
the outlines of the shores are determined by their combinations One of
these directions is east, 30° north. This we find in the islands oflf Prince's
Location, in Isle Royale, &c., and then again in Point Kecwenaw and White-
Fish Point. This is cut across by one east, 2U° north : these two we have

NAUIIATIVK.

Hocn in soveral places to(:;('tlu!r. Aimtlior is north, n littlu oust. Another
nearly K. to W. The last has u direction north and south, which we see in
Nccjiigmi Hay, where arc the only inlets on the lake running north and
south. Of these various sets of dykes each has its peculiar niincralogicul
char:ii'tcr."

In lookin;.; round al'tor the lecturt' for some more comfortaMc shel-
ter tliiin the tent, we c.s|tie(l a sincjke risin;^ from the cliinniey of a
cahin at sonic distance in the clcarinj^ on the hill. Goin^ thither we
found one of the men very comfortably estahlished on a sort of heneh
hofnro a firc-jtlaec of stones and nnid which occupied one of the
corners. This was the only one of the houses that had a fire-place,
and it was in all re3[)eets in much hetter condition than the rest,
whether originally so, or from its remoteness having suffeivd less
since its erection. Perhaps part of their company left the place
when all hojjes of coj)))er vanished, and the rest then collected together
in this building, leaving the other cabins to fall to pieces.

However this may be, the signs of ha1)itation were still fresh here,
and likewise unmistakable traces of the severity of the climate.
Not only Avcrc the interstices between the logs carefully stuffed with
moss and mud, but even the chinks between the two rooms into which
the little hut (not over twenty feet by ten iti the whole,) was divided,
were filled throughout with hares' fur, large (piantlties of which were
also piled up in a loft above and on a rude bedstead in the further
room ; a little circumstance which told not only of cold, but also of
the listlcssncss and ennui of the poor devils shut up here, who could
find time to pull to pieces skins enough to make such a quantity of
loose fur. This was shown also by the caricatures scrawled all over
the walls wherever the Avood would show a mark, and an attempt
apparently to make out an alphabet, some characters of which were
entirely anomalous, and if inscribed on one of the rocks, might make
work for some future antii^uary. Each of the rooms had a fire-place
occupying the corner, one still in good order, the other fallen to
pieces from the softening of the mud cement. It was sad to think
of the long days and nights they must have spent here, blocked up
by the snow and crowding round the fire places from the keen air
rushing in at the chinks of door and window. Yet they were not

I :

' I »

LAKE SUPERIOR.

[• I

\ i

destitute of provisions, as tl;e rcmftins of liarcs, and of sundry bean-
barrels marked "Montreal Minin;^ Comi>any," tostifu'd ; — they no
doubt bad eards, and perhaps, if they were Canadians, led pretty
much the sort of life they liked best. The ipiestion of copper or
no copper nii;^ht bo indifferent to them, if they we;-o mere day-
la))orers, and for the rest, jk rhaps our commiseration was {groundless.

One of the men having broken the stem of his clay pi[)e to-day, re-
paired it as follows ; havin;^ cut a chip from a spruce lo;^, he whittled
it round, and cut a notch about the middle, leaving the ends connected
by a thin spindle of wood. Then after burying it for some time in
the hot ashes under one of the fires, he withdrew it, and twisting it in
his hands one side came loose, and ho drew it off, leaving a tube sev-
eral inches in length, into which ho inserted the stump of his pipe-
stem. I afterwards saw this repeated, and both times, I may remark,
the division of the wood had nothing to do with the annual rings, for
the piece was taken near the outside of the log.

Towards sunset it seemed to clear off, and some of the party paid
a visit to a deserted shaft, a mile or two distant, whore they found
small (piantities of copper associated with chlorite, which from its
greenish color had probably been mistaken for oro. In returning
they got a ducking from a sudden shower.

Jiilj/ .'U«<. — We got off at five o'clock, the weather unsettled, and
the wind high from N.N.W. We were in hopes to got round the
point of St. Ignace, and then keep away before the wind. The pros-
pect to windward was grand and striking. We were enclosed in an
inner sea, a lake within the Lake : St. Ignace behind us, and on
each side ridges of granite a thousand foot high. A sea of hills,
rishig from the rocky islands a few miles off, one over the other to
the mountain chain far behind in the bottom of the bay. It was in
fact an epitome of all the most remarkable scenery of the lake.
The wind however increased so mu^'h that we judged it prudent to
return. Accordingly we hoisted sail, and the canoe, right before the
wind, swaying gently from side to side, like a sea-bird changing wings,
made a comparative calm by its rapid flight ; occasionally we struck
a wave as it drew back, and then some care was required to keep
from running bows under.

We encamped this time somewhat beyond the place we had left,

NAHRATIVK.

••0

Tiioro imdcr the loo of tlio pnint. It continued windy and rainy all
day, the wind goin;^ down at sunset.

Auif. \iit, — Started at four o'clock. TIazy, l>ut soon cleared off",
with westerly wind. We stopped to hreakfast at a littU- shclten-d
cove on St. T;^iace. The water hero was filled for many rods with
the larva-cases of a Phry-^anea, in s'u-h numhcrs that it wis impossi-
ble to dip a cup of water without hriii^iin;^ up several of tliciu. The
ins(>cts themselves were Hyin;:; about in swarms. This was the only
lime that wo met any considerable niunber of these insects, which
abound about the nuiddy Hats of the lower lakes ; the clear cold water
of Lake Superior, and the [lebbly bottom, are probably unfavorable
to them. Wo continued coastin;^ ahm;^ St. I,i.niace, here a c<intiiui-
ous cliff" of red sandstone occasionally showing; through its covcrinj;
of forest. The wind was exceedingly variable to-day, sliiftint!; sud-
denly from one point of the compass to the o])])Osito. I think we
mi;^ht sometimes have counted ten distinct directions in as many
minutes.

Nfcpifi'm is said to signify " dirty water," and to-day it certainly
deserved its name, being oxceediii'dy tin-bid, and strongly in contrast
with our experience of the other parts of the lake, l^it whether
this is a constant phenomenon, or Avas an eff'ect of the gale, I am
unable to say. The bottom, hi several jjlaces where I could observe
it, was muddy, and the water unus\ially shallow.

We now approached the northern shore of the bay, a maj("<tic
line of rounded hills, the highest bare at the top, but in general cov-
ered with vegetation. A rocky cove where wo stopped had been
taken possession of by the Montreal Mining Co., -who had mado
their mark on one of the trees, but apparently had not been encour-
aged to proceed farther. At our camping-ground this evening we
found strawberries, still unripe.

Auij. 2(1. — Hazy, wind cast and strong, the Fates having seem-
ingly determined that we should have head winds in whichever direc-
tion we steer.

At Turtle Island we looked for limestone, but were unable to find
any. At this place an immense trap-dyke, running cast and west
across the point of the island, had tilted the sandstone 10° — 12°,
and for some thirty feet on each side of it the rock was shivered into

'11

100

LAKE SUPERIOR.

i-ablc vertical fissures, of a lino or two in width, and on an

fissures were

I i

course, and

mnumer

average not more
calc-spar.

We had now got back to the line of our westward
came this forenoon to the terraces spoken of July 15th. This re-
marka])lc formation (see frontispiece,) consists of three main ter-
races with several subordinate ones, rising one above the other by
steep slopes. They occupy the whole bottom of the bay, (which
has here an apparent width of a mile or more,) having the slope and
curve of ordinary sand beaciics, which indeed they evidently are.
The slopes and widths of each respectively are, according to the
Professor's measurements, as follows : — First the sand beach, rising
from the water 11° for about twenty yards, then for a short dis-
tance 7°. Above chis a ridge of pebbles 15°, beyond which was a
belt of trees, and then a scanty growth of grass and a few low shrubs,
extending about two hundred and fifty paces, with an ascent of 0°.
From this an abrupt ascont of 20°, with a flat of fifty paces ; then an
ascent of 10° for a short distance, then sixty paces of 7°, and one
hundred and fifty paces of 5°. Then comes another steep ascent of
30° to 3o° to a space fifty paces deep of 10° — 12° . Then another
ascent of 26° — 30°, succeeded by a succession of low, indistinct
terraces, and finally an ascent of 20° t the top, Avhich is nearly
level for several hundred paces. The total height above the lake,
according to i\Ir. Logan,* is three hundred and thirty-one feet. It
will be seen that the whole presents a succession of acclivities in
some cases as steep as the laws of e(|uilibrium allow, alternating with
slopes like the ordinary lake or sea beaches.

The general direction of those terraces is perfectly parallel to the
pri jcnt beach, and at right angles with the sides of che bay, which
are high and rocky, and run in the same direction for some distance
inland. From the further side of the higliest terrace there is a
miiform slope to a valley, apparently not much elevated above the
level of the lake, and filled by a marsh and a small pond. The ap-
pearance is that of a deep inlet dammed across by the lake. The
material is a coarse sand, with gravel, supporting a scanty covering of

•Geol. Survey of Canada. [A report to the Gov. General, Montreal, IS-i?."; p. 31.

! I

I '

NARRATIVE.

101

gras9, an<l a few stunted spruces. The almost perfect regularity of
these terraces, rising one above the other like one side of a gigantic
amphitlieatre, is very striking even at a distance, and the effect is
increased by the absence of trees, giving the appearance of a
clearing.

As the day had grown very hot we refreshed ourselves, after our
scramble up these steep sandy slopes, by a bath in the icy Avater of
the lake, and had to wade out several hundred yards from the
shore before getting out of our depth. On the smooth san'' of the
beach were tracks of a lynx that had evidently been prowling there
since the Avind fell this morning.

As we pulled out of the bay a boat was entering it at the other
side. It proved to belong to some government surveyors wlio were
marking out mining locations, for which it seems there is still an
active demand. They were established at the mouth of lilack lliver,
wliere we also encamped this evening.

This jilace strikingly resembles the mouths of the Crapauds and
Chienne Rivers. A broad beach of Avhitc sand, about a mile long,
is cut through at the Avest by the stream. The entrance is narroAv,
with a bar across it on Avhich is five feet of Avater. Inside there is
a Avide expansion, across Avhich projects from east to Avest (the course
of the river being south,) a sand-spit in the shape of a half-crescent,
Avith a broad base and tapering to a point. The rapids Avithin sight
from the beach.

Anij. dd. — Rain. Held up early in the forenoon, and Ave started
off up the river to see some falls about two miles above. One of
the surveyors Avas kind enough to accompany us as guide, but the
Avoods were so thick, and the ground so rough along the bank, that
Ave kept 0^ to some distance, where it Avas more open, hoping to
strike the river higher up. But after half an hour's hard Avork, hear-
ing the noise of rapids and coming down to the stream again, Ave
found ourselves precisely Avhere Ave started from. We resolved
next time to keep near the river. Here avc had to scramble over
rocks covered Avith black lichens, (G/frophom,') and make our way
through dense spruce thickets, but Avhenever Ave strayeil aAvay from
it Ave came to oj-en desert tracts. At length avc struck the river
again, and came out at about the middle of a sand bank sloping un-

; . m

' «:

Jl!

I 1

102

LAKE SUPERIOR.

inteiTupteclly to the water. The distance to the top of the bank
seemed tritiing, but once embarked we found it a very severe tug, for
the average slope being 30° to 31° and the sand very loose, we slip-
ped back at each step nearly as much as we advanced. The height of
the plateau above the river here is not less than a hundred feet, and
the bank seemed to be composed of mere sand and gravel, hori-
zontally stratified. Sitting down at the top to recover our breath,
we had before us an extensive view over the forest, through which
the river oitencd a long lane northward and seemed to expand be-
yond into a lake. At this spot Ave struck a trail leading to some
works ojiencd a year or two since near the Falls. The supposed
copper, bowever, proving to be iron pyrites, they were speedily
abandoned.

We had little difficulty now in reaching our place of destination,
and came out of the forest upon a chasm of nearly vertical slate rocks,
on a level again with the river, which comes in from the northward
in a mass of rapids and little preliminary cascades, and falls in one
sheet f.fty or sixty feet into the chasm, a sort of gigantic well-hole,
its sides black and savage with the splintered edges of the slate-
rock, and so steep and even overhanging that we could not from
any position get a view of the bottom. Below, the stream turns
sharply to the left and rushes out through a deep gorge not more
than five or six yards wide at the bottom. From below the gorge
there is a very wild and picturesque view of the river boiling out
from between overhanging rocks.

On our way back we followed the miners' trail all the way to the
lake, coming out about a mile to the eastward of our camp. In
our course we had diverged considerably from the river, and found
the ground much more open, the trees scattered so much that we
sometimes had difficulty in tracing the line which was " spotted"
or scored upon them ; the ground dry and lichenous. We descend-
ed to the lake by a succession of well-marked terraces of large rough
pebbles, and then through thickets and over irregular broken rocks
in piles smoothed by a treacherous covering of moss.

In the evening the Professor made the following remarks upon
the terraces and the drift formation about the lake :

NARRATIVE.

103

" Wo liave seen at various points along our route, large accumulations of
loose materials, often in the form of terraces. These loose materials are
usuiilly called ' drift,' but it is necessary to distinguish among the vari-
ous formations known by this name, the beaches thrown up by the lake
upon its present shores, and the ancient terraces above the present level of
the water. Nevertheless, the connection between these two kinds of drift is
such as to show that the latter also were formed by the lake, but under dif-
ferent circumstances from the present beaches. The first question is, whether
the lake was anciently higher ; the elevation of the ancient terraces having
boon the same as now ; or whether the land has been elevated. Either ia
possible, for we have examples both of elevation and of depression going on
in our own day, as upon the eastern coast of Sweden and the western coast
of Norway. This question cannot be settled by a simple inspection of the
terraces, but only by a comparison of their elevation with the level of the
sunounding region. Now the terraces we saw yesterday show a ditFerenco
of level of over three hundred feet above the present lake beaches. If we
add this to the present level of the lake, and suppose it formerly to have
stood at the height which they now exhibit, it must have overflowed the
whole United States and joined the ocean. But if this were so, we ought
to find the remains of marine animals here, which is not the case. It is
more probable, therefore, that the land has been elevated.

" The foundation on which these terraces rest is uniformly rounded and
scratched rock. During our whole journey we have nowhere seen serrated
peaks ; everywhere the surface is smooth, grooved and scratched in a north
and south direction, occasionally diverging east and west. And it is evident
thiit the force that produced these appearances acted from north towards the
south, for we generally find the south side of the rocks rough and precipi-
tous, showing no abrading action, wliereas they are smoothed off towards the
north. Now it may be asked whether the loose materials before spoken of
were the agents that produced these effects ? I think we may say positively
that they were not. We have found the rounding and grooving at the
hioihost point we have visited, that is, over twelve hundred feet above the
level of the lake. This is much higher than any of these loose materials
are to be found. Moreover we see they are disposed according to the pres-
ent form of the lake, and evidently in many instances have been heaped up
by a force acting in a direction from south to north, directly contrary to that
of the grooving force. It is clear that the formation of the terraces was
subsequent. They overlie the grooved and rounded rocks.

" To ascertain the cause of this latter phenomenon we must find what are
its limits. Now we find it occurruig universally over the northern portion

' €

104

LAKE SUPERIOR.

of the n;lobe, and always having the same general direction. Tts limits in
elevation, as ascertained on the sides of mountains, is about five tlioiisand
feet nhdve the sea. At aViout this height on IJon Nevis in Scotland, and on
Mt. Wa.ihington in New Hampshire, the grooving and polisliing ends. Hc-
low this level the whole northern surface of the earth as a general thing
shows the marks of this agency. Some geologists attril)ute these effects to
the action of currents, liut currents extending over such a vast extent of
the earth's surface must necessarily have been ocean currents, and these
must liiivi! brouii;ht with them marine animals, of tlio existence of wliich no
traces have been found. Moreover sucli extensive currents in one direction
could not have existed : there would necessarily have been refluxes and
counter-currents.

Those and other difficulties liave led me to attribute those effn-ts to an-
other cause. It has been ascertained that the glaciers of Switzerland formerly
extended much farther than at present, reaching, without interruption, to
the vicinity of Paris, and, near their origin, to the height of nine thousand
feet above the sea. Similar indications are to be found in all the mountain
chains of Great IJritain, and in various parts of Europe. Now at the time
when such glaciers existed, in Europe, the temperature must have been
much lower than at present. The mean annual temperature of Switzerland
must have been 15° Fab. below the present. That such a depression of
temperature actually took place is also indicated l)y other facts. Thus the
fossils found in the glacial moraines are of an arctic character, and shells of
the German Ocean are found in the moraine gravels of Sicily. This, how-
ever, is inconceivable without a corresponding depression all over the globe.
Now if wo suppose the mean annual temperature of this country to be
reduced to '2i')° Fah., it would naturally be covered to a considerable depth
with ice, which would move from north to south. Such a mass of ice mov-
ing over the country would produce these effects of rounding and scratching
the rocks, and would remove the soil, except from the deitressions. It is
sometimes ol)jected to this theory that we have here no slo[)e which should
cause sudi a mass of ice to move onward, liut it is not necessary that
there should be any slope in order that a glacier should move. In the
Swiss glaciers the motion is often slowest on the steepest part of the slope,
and some glaciers of 7° inclination move fiaster than others with a slope of
40°. The i>;reat motive force is not the gravitation of the mass, but the
pressure of the water infiltrated into it. Then supposing the country to have
been sul)se([uently depressed, (as we see has been the case in Sweden and
Norway, where marine shells have been found at the height of three or four
hundre 1 feet above the level of the sea,) and afterwards raised again, these

NARRATIVE.

105

varinus torracos would mark tlic successive paroxysms or periods of rci'-lcva-
tion Such a depression would not cause an irruption of tlie sea, since tlio
level of the lake is over six hundred feet higher than the sea-level, lint
these phi'iiomena are excc(Mlingly complicated, and cannot bo sufliciently
illustrated without further details.

" The east and west direction of the scratches at Spar Island, contrary to
the (general rule, T siipposc to have heon caused by tho depth of the chan-
nel there, giving tho glacier on its retreat a direetion parallel to tho shore of
the lake. We had there two very distinct systems of stri.o, one much more
soutiierly in direction than tho other. Probably tho glacier when advancing
from the north, having an enormous thickness, disregarded tho shape of the
f round over which it passed, but on its retreat, that is, when it began to con-
tract, having meanwhile melted away considerably and thus become lighter,
its direction would bo more easily modified. Similar phenomena are ob-
served in tho present glaciers in Switzerland. In a little loch near Ben
N(!vis there is also a secondary system of scratches, at rUjld anyJes with the
(Tonenil direction, which may bo traced even on tho bottom of tho loch."

It is
should
iry that
In the
slope,
lope of
jut the
|to have
|en and
lor four
these

"We learned from tlie surveyors that a brown bear, differing from
the black and grizzly bears, is found in this region. It was said to
*be about the size of the black bear, and is probably the l)arren-ground
bear, ( Lhsm arctos aiiiericanns,') of Richardson, though he says this
species is not found so far south.

On coming out of the tent we observed that standing by one of
the fires, so as to bring it between us and the rapids, tho roar of the
water was suddenly shut off, as if by a door, the sound being inter-
ru}itod no doubt by the ascending column of heated air.

The weather looked threatening this evening, and in tlie night we
had a violent shower accompanied by thunder and lightning. In the
miilst of one of the gusts we were awakened by several small rivu-
lets playing down uj)on us from folds in the tent, which, on account
of the sandy soil, was not properly stretched. Indeed, wltliout some
better contrivance than mere loops for the tent-pins, a tent like
that we had cannot be stretched so as to bo Avater-])roof in a vio-
lent shower. One of the tents, brought by Mr. INlarcou, of the kind
used by the French officers in Algiers, was entirely water-proof, and
in every way more convenient than ours. It was Sfjuare, with nearly
perpendicular sides, and stretched near the top by cross-pieces at
8

. > .1)

If
I

''^,

100

LAKE SUPERIOR.

right angles with each other, while the pole ran up in a point in the
middle. The only help was to cover ourselves as far as possihlo
with our water-proof cloaks, &c. But these in the pitchy darkness
were not so easily found. Wo then attempted to light a candle,
but the matches were damp, and with all our precautions could not
be coaxed (juito to the igniting point. Finally by the intervention of
a flint-and-steel, (let not the traveller be seduced into placing hia
reliance in any new-fangled substitute for this trusty companion,)
we managed to get a light and find our things, and therewith made
ourselves tolerably comfortable.

Aii<j. \th. — Weather still unsettled, and we did not start until
after breakfast. It was calm at first, but the wind soon rose strong
from the N.N.W., obliging us to creep round very near the shore.

We encamped at night on a point where the very wide and steep
beach ascended by terraces to a long regular ridge. This ridge was
covered, in one ])lace in an unbroken ])atch of an acre or more, with
a chcckerwork of large tufts of yellowish gray and dark pinkish
lichens, mingled with deep green juniper (J. vir<jiniana,^ and Vac-
cinia.

The beach was covered with drift-wood, large trunks of trees with
the roots often attached, most numerous on the top of the beach
close to the trees, although the distance from the water must be a
couple of hundred yards, and the elevation not less than thirty or
forty feet. We never met with any floating wood. Doubtless the
trees are washed away and thrown up in the winter, and cast higher
by each successive storm until they arc out of the reach of the water.

The Professor found here, in place, the red porphyry of which wo
had found erratic blocks at many points to the southward on our way
hither ; it was perfectly stratified, and associated with chlorite.

All;). 5th. — We reached the Pic early this morning. As we ap-
proached the wharf we saw our companions whom we had left behind
here, waiting to receive us. The sick man had pretty nearly recov-
ered, but still looked thin and pale.

In the low grounds here, as at Fort William, wc found partridges,
(^Bonasia umbellus ;) in the wettest part of the swamp, directly at
the foot of the ridge, I came upon a female with a brood of young

recov-

ridges,
Ictly at
1 young

' ' 1'

. {

.:;|

1 r

l-i:

■ s- ;

1 .».

,1 <

i'.]; 1

I-'' ■

^* ■

fjl

t > 1

'Ill

near
dry

prefci

foiUK

{Jain
wIrt
only
from

Villli

tlie
clian

a vor
idts \N
In
about
dent
outsiL
made
cover

be tei
breed
small
not a
hair, i
repre;

Au
on his
had b
Uead
a stro
which
lis de
embai

Mr
from

NARRATIVE.

107

nearly fle(l;^cil. It is remarkable that this bird whioli with us aflocta
dry situations, about tli»; lake scorns, as far as our exporicrK-'o went, to
prefer swauips ; the si)r\u'e-partri<l^e {Titruo cuntnlenx/n,) being
found rather on the high ground. But this apparent anomaly is ex-
plained when we remember that in the White Mountains, for instanec,
where both spceies are also found, the spruce-partridge is met with
only at considerable elevations, among the spruces or " black growrh,"
from which its popular name is derived, and the other bird in the
valleys or lower slopes. Hut here, where the spruces come down to
tlie general level of the country, the diiTerence of distribution is still
expressed, though less distinctly, notwithstanding it necessitates a
change in what would seem a more important point. In this instance
a very decided habit of the bird is sacriiiced to what many natural-
ists would call a mere abstraction.

In the night we were disturbed by the dogs, who swarmed as usual
about the Indian lodges, and as usual were half-starved and depen-
dent solely on their own exertions for support. A cami»-kettle left
outside of the tents attracted them into our neighborhood, and they
made a great noise in rolling it over in their endeavors to get the
cover off. Among this vagrant crew I was astonished to see Mr.
Beggs' Es(|uiraaux dog, who might be supposed to be too well fed to
be tempted into such ways. This dog was said to be of the pure
breed. He was of a yellowish-white color, of moderate size, with a
Braall head, the nose pointed and the face rather wolf-like, though
not at all savage in its expression. Round the neck was a ruff of
hair, and the tail was bushy and curled upon itself, as we see in the
representations of this species.

Auy. ijth. — Mr. Ballenden stopped here at sunrise this morning,
on his way to the Rod River settlement, of Avhich we understood he
had been appointed governor. He had come all the way fiom Otter
Head this morning, a distance of forty or fifty miles, running before
a strong S.E. breeze in his large two-sailed boat. But this wind
which was so favorable to him was quite the reverse to us, and kept
us degrades here until six P.M., when, there being a slight lull, we
embarked.

Mr. Swanston had promised to send us up some provisions hither
from Michipicotiu, but they had not arrived, and the stock in the

108

LAKE SUPKHIOK.

I-

stoiv-lionso W!i3 SO small that Mr. I'x';^.;:;^ at • ^t thou^'ht ho couM not
span; us any, hut just hefuro we left, takin;^ coniimssiou on niir ilcsti-
tutc conilitinii, jio ^avc us a supply that would lasL us t<» Micliipicfitin.

When we ;^()t outsiilc ot* the har the wind rose a;:ain. We skoii
lost si;„'ht of the hateau, and the two canoes kept on alone as well as
they could ai^ain^t the wind and sea. We in the lar;^er eanoc eould
not help walehin;^ with some anxiety the other one under o\n' lee,
occasionally throwin<^ half her length out of tho water, and then
poiniilin;^ down so as to make it tly up on all sides. This thumpin:^
does not a;frco very well with tho birch hark. Tho ^um jrets craekeii
and lets in the water, and there is not suhstaTice enouj^h ahout tho
fahric to float when filled. It was fast ;^rowin,ii; dark, and the shore
to le(Mvard showed a horrid lino of ;^rim weather-beaten rocks and white
breakers. At leu'^th the men in the otluT canoe called to us that
they eould stand it no loji_i:^er, and kept away for a cove we had just
passed. We followed them, but althouirh only a few hundi-ed yards
behind, yet it was so dark that when wo entered the narrow mouth of
the bay, we couM see nothing; of them. The outline of the shore to
leeward, however, was still distin;^uishablc against the western sky.
and we assured oiirsclves that they iiad not ;^one further to leewanl.
We ke[it, therefore, an anxious lookout as wc ran rapidly up the
narrow bay, so narrow that we could not i)as3 them undiscovered if
they Avere afloat, and fired off several ^''"'s, but without answer.
Before long we came to what seemed tl.c bottom of the l)ay, but here
wc found no signs of our companions, and seeing a further passage
to the left, wo supposed they had kept op. Accordingly wo pushed
on up a river-like inlet, with high mountainous ridges on each side
half a mile or more before wc came to the bottom.

Here wc landed on a little sand-beach, heaped up with a great
quantity of drift-wood. While the men Avere pitching the tent in an
open space inside the fringe of bushes, we lighted a fire, ajid looked
about with a torch made of a roll of birch-bark for a tree suitable for
a signal-fire. We soon found a tall spruce well covered witli lichen,
and applying the torch belov, the flames climbed and spread upward
and horiz'jntally from one branch to another until the whole burst
upwards in a vast tongue of flame, crackling and whirling up sparkles
of burning twigs and leaves to such a height that it seemed imjiossi-

NAUUATIVK.

109

Lie tliat our fncuds should lie iii the 1»;iy ntnl not ace it. I'm the
dallied went uut, tlie hist sparks one alter the other drojii-iil av.ay,
and the (hirk walls of the l»ay eaiiie hito si-ht a;;aiiist the skv, yot
we listened and looked in vain tor an aiiswerin;: si;j,nal. NeM luuin-
in;,', however, namely ;

All'/. Itli — Wo were early awakeiu'(l by their voiees oti tiie heach
Tlu'V liad landed in the outer cove, and thus did not sci' our lire,
bein;:; cut oil' by a hii^h iiiti'ivcnin;^ rid.ue. 'I'hey li;id hcaid the
^uii, but were en;^a;;('d in haiiliii,:! wy th;' canoe, and so eoiiM not
answer it. I^ookin;:; round u|ion the itri'Siiecrs of the day we found
the wind still so strong from the ^.i•l. that there was no tliance of
^'I'ttiii;^ olV at jiresent. Of this we eouhl feel no niore where we
were, than if we had luen at the bottom of a well, liut the men
pointed to the l)reakers at the mouth of the bay, where, at the dis-
tance of a mile or more, the lar.m' and rapidly shiflin;.; masses of
white a;j;ainst the black rocks showed that tlie surf was Iieaiing
outside at least as violently as llu,' niuht before. On li.-teninj;, the
roar of the waves could be distincily heard. Hut immediuiely
uljout \\A it was dead calm, with occa.>ional eddies in llie tree-Lo|i3
from all jioints of the compass. A contrast sueli as the lake seems
to love, as if it sought to break uj) the uniformity of its general
features as much jis possible by brisk and iibru]it eluinges in the
minor ones. Thus uUh()u;^h the weather throuiihout our joiiiuey
might be called settled, yet we very rarely liail a steaily wh.d,
either as to direction or strength, and in the lujttest day the >\vm\c
of a rock, or a ehnid passing over the sun was enough to make it
cool. The range of clothing thus necessitated within the Lwenty-
four hours was extraordinary.

Our little jioint was as silent as a piece of the primeval earth ; not
a living thing stirring except a few mus(|uitoes, auil an iuij udent
moose-bird that perched down, with a jerk of the tail and a knowing
turn of the head, among our very camp-kettles. A heavy iMiIluess
seemed to hang over it and weigli down everv sound, so that a few
paces from the tents one forgot that he was nut alone. It. w:is ;;s if
no noise lunl been heard here since the woods grew, and all ^iaturc
seemed sunk in a dead, dreamless sleep.

r 1

» m

f\\

110

LAKE SUPERIOR.

7i i

Yot it was clear wc wore not tl.e first visitants, for the firc-wcod
had sprang ui) here, and close at hand wc found lodgc-pijles, and
the roinaiiis of fires. Here also was an Indian su'eatitiij-honse ; a
skeleton dome of sticks, about four feet high and two in diameter.
The ])aticnt sijuats inside, and by his side arc placed some hot stones,
on which are thrown various lierbs, by way of " medicine." Then
tiie whole h covered in with blankets and jjieces of bark, and he is
left to sinnncr for the rei|uisite period.

l^ack of this a path led a short distance through the woods to the
mouth of a sluggisli ?trciini some five or six yards wide that joined
the bay north of our camp, which was thus cut off on three sides by
it and the lake, and on the fourth by the mountain.

Our boach, as I said, was heaped with drift-wood, most of it arbor-
vita;, recognizable by its twisted stem. This tree loves the water,
and grows in situations where it is most cxjiosed to be Avashed off
by tlie winter storms. Some of the logs were of largo size, a foot
or r.iore in ditimeter, completely stripjicd of branches and bark, and
in general of their roots, and exhil)it<Ml marks of very rough hand-
ling, being deeply grooved and rubl)ed, perluips by chafing together,
partly jiei'haps from ice. Many of them were very regularly and
smoothly tapered at the end. Driven into the bay by the westerly
gales in the winter, they had doubtless drifted along its steep sides,
and been successively piled up at the bottom.

Our men having such a store at hand did not spare fuel, and
were mightily amused when we told them they had on five dollars'
wortli at once. But although cold morning and evening, it Avas
verv Avarm in the middle of the day, the temperature rising from
about -10° to near 80° Fah.

T!io wiitcr Avas deepest close to the rocks at the end of the
point, though even there it Avas hardly anyA.here more than five
feet deei). Eevond, it Avas so shoal that Ave vcr/ easily Avaded
acro'^s to the other shore, about a quarter of a mile. The bottom
was an even surface of mud, on Avhlch we met one or tAvo large
rountled pe)>bies half imbedded, but no sand or small stones. Vari-
ous waier-jjlauis, namely, tAvo species of Potamogeton, and an Echi-
nodorus, Avith pretty Avhite floAvers, were growing abundantly here.

NARRATIVE.

Ill

The wind and waves still high outside. Several times the men
went to explore, but returned, reporting it still too rough to venture
out.

Aug. ^ih. — This morning we heard distant reports of guns, and
the men thought it might be our friends of the bateau over in the
next bay. As our provisions were getting very low (the bulk of the
stores being as usual in the bateau,) they resolved to cross the ridge
and fetch a supplj'. They reached the cove after a laborious climb,
but found no traces of them, and so kept on to the Pic, Avhere they
found them reestablished in their old quarters.

We now reconnoitred again, but with the same results as before.
Towards evening, however, the men seemed to have made up their
minds that we should get oflF to-morrow. Certainly " la vielle" the
old woman, as they called her, (a personage corresponding to our
" clerk of the weather,") had given us a long enough bout of it, and
it w?.s time to expect a lull. Accordingly, they made all their pre-
parations, and being desirous no doubt to appropriate to thomselvos
the largest possible share of the good things of the wilderness, piled
such a huge quantity of wood upon the fire that we were driven back
yard by yard to the distance of some rods.

AiKj. dth. — Calm, with a slight fog, and soon cleared np very
warm. This afternoon, for the first time on the lake, the wind was
strong from the south. We encamped in a cove under a hook pro-
jecting from the southward. The beach of largo stones covered with
lichens, whence the name of Camp^nnont du Pays do Mousse,
which the cove bears. It is terraced up to a dividing ridge, and
thence down in like manner to the lake on the other side.

We had been struck for some distance back, and particularly to-
day, with a falling off in the lux'iriance of the vegetation, as com-
pared with the country further north. Tliis may be owing to the
greater exposure to the northerly winds ; the more northern shore
being protected on that side by a lofty and continuous barrier. In a
very sheltered cove where we landed to lunc^ the trees were of con-
siderable size. One larch measured seven feet two niches in girth,
three feet from the ground, and we judged its height to be at least
sixty feet.

112

LAKE SLTERIOR.

;i '

Aiifj. lO/Zf. — Calin this morning, Avith a swell on the lake; an
unusual oceurrcnoo, owin^ to th.o southerly wind of ycstenlay. "Wo
passed at a slun-t distance the river Uideau, which falls in a succes-
sion of cascades (said to have ninety feet descent in all) directly
into the lake. The fin;il fall, of about thirty or forty feet, is divided
in the middle l)y a large rock, part of the wall of the cove into which
it falls. This river, the only one we saw where the never-failing falls
descend directly into the lake, was also the only one that had no
sand-beach at its mouth. All the others were indicated from a dis-
tance by an expanse of white sand.

(Shortly after, the wind s[)nuig up frcsli from the south-west, of
■which we took advantage with our tarpaulin sails. It is a mistaken
notion that a canoe will not sail on a wind. Ours sailed very m'cII,
with the wind somewhat forward of the beam. Only the sails are
not braced up much, but just enough to keep full ; since otherwise,
having no keel, the canoe would make too much leeway.

Oj)positc Otter Island Ave counted ton parallel trap-dykes, running
noi'th, twenty-five degrees west. Here are several terraces, passing
by regular gradations into the present beach. At the liiv. u I'Ois-
cau A\n't are veins of cjiidotic trap. The bateau hove hi sight out-
side of us this morning, with both sails set.

In the afternoon we came \\\)0\\ the bateaux from Jlichipicotin,
moored under the lee of some rocks. They had been several days
on the way already, being ke})t back by the wind, and thus it was
that our stores had not arrived at the Pie. These were now handed
over to us, consisting of pork and excellent ship-biscuit. The men in
the boats were mostly hall-breeds, with their families. Several of
the women were very jiretty ; their complexion, indeed, a faded or
bleached oUve, as if they had never seen daylight, but with a sjiot of
color in the clu'ck. We [lassed IMichijicotin Island, having neither
time nor favorable weather for visiting it, and enc:ini[)ed on a beach
of coarse dark sand, where wc observed the white flowering rasj)berry
for the first time on our return.

Atiij. 11///. — A' lialf past five this morning when we got under
weigh, it was dead calm and soniewliat foggy. TIio fog soon lii'tcd,
and the sun shone out warm. The surface of luo lake continued

,';icli

ndcr
i'ccil,
uucd

NARRATIVE.

113

unrufnod, rcflcctini[f, unbroken and scarcely dimmed in color, tho

full form of every rock and tree, llunning along at a moderate dis-
tance from the shore in this calm weather, we were often struck by
an api)a':at convexity of the surface, as if the Avater were higher
between us and the rocks. It even seemed to hide the line where
land and water met.

Suddeidy tho v.ater was spattered by the rising of a shoal of lakc-
licrring, and our men were immediately full of excitement, and miist
needs get the fish-spear from the bntenu to have a stroke at them.
By that; time, however, the shoal had sunk again, and the men
watched in silence and Avithout dipping an oar, for them to rise.
Jjoc^king down over the side of the canoe, Ave could trace the v;iSt,
simple lines of the rock, until lost in the green mist. FiVerythiug
bel'i\v the surface seemed to shine with a diffused phosphorescent
light, like a green unclouded sky. All at once the slioal came in
sight, under the boat, pressing steadily on with a broad front, a soli-
tary Avhite-fish rather in advance of the rest. Each kept his I'elativo
position to the rest, like a flock of waterfowl, and they glided easily
onward Avithout any ajiiiarenl exertion except a tremulous motion of
the tail. Yet they soon vanished ahead, aiid not long aft(;r a great
trout came sullenly folloAving in their Avake, like a pirate hovering
about a convoy of merchantmen.

Seme Indians came off to sell us fish, and our men in their gossip
discovered they had in tlieir lodge a couple of young foxes, Avhich
the Professor thereupon demanded to see, and bought. The poor
little fellows Averc about half grown, and seemed to suffer from the
heat. Tjio first thing they did Avhen Ave took them aboard, Avas to
seek out the shadiest corner. They apjjcared to be perfectly tame,
or at least inoffensive.

We caught several trout ourselves in the course of tho forenoon.
I Avas struck Avith the life-like appearance of the bait, (a trouL's
stomach draAvn over the hook, and tied to the line above,) visilile at
a great depth. Out of Avater it has rather a shapeless apjiearancc,
but jerked along at a sullicient aepth it has precisely the look of a
small fish that has been Avounded, so as swim Avith dillieulty and
someAvliat sidcAvays.

lu tho afternoon a favorcblc breeze sprung up. Our men were

T. ■•-it

' m

114

LAKE SUPERIOR.

profuse in tlioir thanks and compliments to the " old lady," and m
addition to the tarpaulin, must needs rig a spritsail, which they made
of a blanket extended between an oar and the fish-spear.

We reached Michipicotin at about five P. M. One of our first
questions was as to the flics. Mr. Swanston said they were " all
gone," which we found, comparatively speaking, true, but at the old
camiiing-ground there were a few left to remind us of our former
sufte rings.

We held a council this evening as to the advisability of making an
excursion to INIichipicotin Falls, six miles up the river. The majority
were decidedly in favor of pushing on, and the Professor did not like
to leave them. So it was settled that two of us who wished to go,
should remain behind with the small canoe, and endeavor to overtake
the rest by forced marches.

On opening this evening a tin case in which bird-skins were packed,
I found the inside covered with drops of water, and some of the skins
so wet that I had much difficulty in drying thorn. As the case was
surrounded by an India-rubber covering, and the whole put into a
wooden box, which Avas perfectly dry, the moisture could have come
only from the condeniation occasioned by the great and sudden
changes of temperature. Metal, therefore, is to be avoided licrc, if
dryness is recjiiisite.

The dogs disturbed us somewhat in the night by their antics with
a frving-pan and a tea-kettle, Avhich Henry had unfortunately omitted
to place out of reach. A troop of mongrel curs seems to be a gene-
ral characteristic of an Indian village, though they neither make use
of them nor scorn to take any care of them,* and one does not see
why they should keep them, unless it be for an occasional dog-feast,
an observance which, to judge by the lean condition of the dogs, is
rather gone out of fi\s!:ion.

Ai(i/. 12(It. — Warm and cloudy. While our friends were making
ready for departure, we sot off for the falls, with an Indian lad for
guide, paddled a few hundred yards up the river, and having pulled
the canoe up on the scanty beach on the opposite side, climbed up

• One Indian, however, who readily sold hi.- doc; for a trifle, revoked the barfrain
when he understood that the skeleton only was wanted. Whether this was from any
feeling for the dog, or only from some superstition, *vc could not learn.

NARRATIVE.

115

the steep stindy bank, twenty or thirty feet hijj^h, and found oiirselves
upon a wide plain, bounded by the river on the right, and some steep
rocks in tiie distance, on the left.

The surface was level and barren, not a tree in si;:5ht, but only a
uniform expanse of withered herbaii,e, bcarberry, lichens and great
quantities of blueberries and huckleberries, now ripe, much to our sat-
isfaction, for we had not tasted fruit of any sort for so long that even
these humble kinds had a flavor unknown before. There Avere two
sorts ; the most abundant was of a light lead color ; the other larger
and of a dull blackish. We did not stop to gather them however,
but puUjd them by handfuls as we ran along the trail, to the an-
noyance of our little Indian, who had evidently calculated upon a
deliberate feast.

The path was worn through the crust of superficial vegetation
and the thin seam of mould that supported it, a foot deep into the
sand below, and so narrow that we had to walk Indian fasliion with
toes turned in, and I had some trouble to avoid grazing my ankles
with my shoc-solcs. My companion wore moccasins, a much more
comfortable gear for this ground.

The weather was very warm, and the flics exceedingly trouble-
some, rising in swarms from the 1)luebcrry bushes when we touched
them. Whether from a presentiment of tlieir coming end, or from
some otlier cause, they were not flying abroad to-day, but collected
on tlio ground. Once roused, however, they showed no backward-
ness in making an attack. Having for the first time open ground
enongli to observe their man(X;uvrings, we tried to outrun them,
and easily left them behind, but in a short time the swarm, like a
pack of wolves, and guided to all appearance in like manner by
Sdcnt, came ranging up in a body and fell on afresh.

Continuing on for about a mile we came to a sudden depression in
the plain. Wo stood on the edge of a steep bluff" some f>rty feet
high. Eelow, the broad level valley stretched off" apparently to the
river on the right, and on tlie loft to some rocky hills several niiles
distant. It seemed perieedy level and sandy, and in all respects
like the plateau on Avhich wo stood, except that it was still more
barren and showed patches of bare sand. On the opposite side the
bluff rose again as abruptly to about the level at which we °tood.

"■ I '§:

^ :f

' m

m -

IIG

LAKE SUPERIOR.

,■1 ■ I

It had all the appearance of a siulden and even depression across
a pri'vioiisly uubruken phiiii. ^ly companion thought it a former
bed of the river, and tliat lie could see an opening hi the hills to
the loft (Avhich direction wo ' new the nver took above) through
which it might have flowed. T could see notlnng of this, nor did
the valley seem to me to present the appearance of a river-ljcd, for
it was ])crfectl_y level, free from stones, and nowhere less than half
a mile wide, varying from this to perhaps th^'cc fourths of a mile, at
least six times the present width of the river. In our haste nothing
very satisftictory could be made out, but my general impression was
that it was the bed of a former arm of the lake.

Crossing the valley and ascending the bluff, by an equally steep
path on tlie other side, we came before long to scattered spruce
trees, and at the distance of about three miles from the factory, to
the river again. Here we were made aware that what had seemed
to us a horizontal plain, was in truth a gradually ascending level, for
we now stood sixty or seventy feet above the stream. A little brook
scarcely deep enough to swim a trout came into the river here at
the same level, having sawed through the sand to its very base, leav-
ing on each side a steep slope of pure sand, excessively fatiguing to
ascend. ^Ve were now surrounded by a tolerable growth of s})ruce
and birch, occasionally forming thickets. The aspect of the coun-
try was not unlike that of the White Mountains at the elevation at
which the forest begins to disappear, only more abounding in lichens
and small shrubs.

There was no opportunity in the course of our hasty walk to ob-
serve the stratification of the sand. We saw no freshly broken sur-
faces, and in the paths the materials were of course disi)laccd. In
general terms, however, I may say that it was a coarse, reddish sand,
mixed with gravel and with a few stones, which were somewhat
rounded bat not scratched as far as I observed. The general ap-
pearance was much the same as that of the bluff at the factory,
which is very distinctly stratified.

Afterwards we came out into an open space whence we had a
very extensive view over woods and barren ground, with occasional
gliiniises of the river far below, and on the cage of the horizon -Ti
peep of the lake.

NARRATIVE.

117

Ahont tlirce quarters of a mile from the falls wo struck the
portage path, running through deep moist woods. Across it wore
laiil logs, at short distances apart, so that it was like walking on a
railroad where the sleepers have not been filled in. An explanation
soon presented itself, in a smooth, narrow trench in the middle of
the path, such as would be made bv the keel of a vessel, ami on
each side the traces of a heavy body dragged over the ground;
we conjectured that it was an arrangement for facilitating the trans-
port of the heavy bateaux that come down from Hudson's Hay.
When wc reached the head of the portage we foun<l Ave had guessed
rightly, for here lay several large boats ready to be hauled across.
These bateaux measure generally twenty-eight feet in the keel and
near forty above, and are very heavily built, yet as Mr. Swanston
afterwards told us, the voyagcurs make nothing of the portage, and
amuse themselves with racing the boats against each other over
the path.

At the head of the portage we found ourselves a good way
above the falls, but there was no appearance of a path, so we made
our way down stream through the tangled arbor-vities, and soon
came out lu front of the upper fall.

Michipicotin Falls consist of three cascades of about equal heights,
separated by short intervals of rapids ; the total descent is upwards
of eighty feet. At each fall the river is compressed to the Avidth
of a fcAV yards betAveen projecting points of rock, and below each
expands again someAA'hat.

The rock is a gray sicnite, broken into huge parallelograms, some
lying about in loose fragments, in others, the cleavage lines indi-
cated on the face of the rock having a dip of about 20° southwest,
that is, at right angles Avith the fall. These projecting points and
detached fragments of hard rock in the bed of the cascade, give it a
peculiar character. Thus at the foot of the second fall the Avhole
mass of Avater is throAvn upAvards again in a vast fountain of spray,
from the resistance of some obstacle below the surface.

The third or loAver fall is very striking. Whether from the sudden
expanse of the channel, Avhich becomes somcAvhat Avider here, or
from the shape of its bed, it forms a regular half-dome of broken
water, a most magnificent spectacle, not at all like any other large

i '

i!^i

i nv

I'l^

I III

: I

118

LAKE SUPERIOR.

fall I oversaw, but resembling on a gigantic scale the bell of water so
often fornietl by a projecting stone in small mountain streams.

This indeed might servo for a description of the whole scene. It
ia a muuntiiin torrent on a large scale, and without the majesty of NL
agara, or even of Kakabeka, it has a charm of its own in its exuberant
life and freedom. JJelow, the rivor turned to tho right, leaving at its
outer angle a whirl[)Ool, in which were revolving a great (juantity of
logs, as cleanly sLripjJcd of bark, roots, and branches, as if prepared
for the saw-mill.

From what 1 could observe, the river-bed above tho falls is not
much below the general level of the country ; as if it flowed there
over a rocky jilateau, covered with a scanty depth of soil, and
abru})tly falling away at the falls, forming a barrier against which
the sand and gravel from the lake have been heaped. ]]elow, the
banks are high, of loose drift deposit. This may be the edge of a
step in the descent from the height of land.

lleacliing the factory again, we found all in readiness for depart-
ure, the men anxious to be off, and the lake so smooth that we could
take the direct line for Capo Clioyyo, which we reached a little after
sunset, while the air Avas still full of rosy light, the moon just peep-
ing through the fringe of forest on the edge of the clitt' above us.

Here the men proposed to stop for rest and refreshment, and then
to kiioyi on by moonlight.

At the place where our tents had been pitched, I found tho ever-
green boughs still undisturbed on the stones ; the balsam twigs still
retained most of their leaves, but the spruce were entirely bare.
We hastily drank our coffee, and the men their tea, and then room-
barked. About ten o'clock we were awakened by the cessation of
motion, and found ourselves in a narrow cove near Caj)0 Gargantua.

Au(j. loth. — It Avas warm and rainy this morning, with fog. We
started early, and approaching tho Iliviero aux Crapauds, tho men
saw a boacune, namely, a smoke (whence, bye the bye, the term buc-
caneer), and said we should find our friends there, though we could
not well distinguish it from fog. They were right, however, for
tliere they Avore, just done breakfast.

I was struck Avith the unhesitating accuracy with which our men
steered in the fog to-day ; they evidently knew the Avay now, though

NARRATIVE.

119

by no other landmarks than rocks and islets, which to an ordinary
observer seemed all alike.

In the arternoon it rained hard. We protected ourselves with the
tarpaulin, elevated in the middle with a tin map-case by way of tent-
pole. The rain stopped towards eveninj^, and close bcHjre us lay
Mica Bay, with its wharf and crane, and Capt. jNIatthews' cottage
on top of the bank.

The Captain had gone to commence mining operations at Michipi-
cotin Island. Mrs. Matthews, however, and Mr. Palmer, a young
gentleman attached to the establishment, received ns most hospita-
bly. Mr. Palmer gave the Professor several valuaT)lc specimens,
and showed us the commencement of a very elaborate survey of the
location, in which even the trap-dykes (which here intersect at some
points in the most intricate manner,) were laid down.

Aug. Wtli. — Before starting this morning, Mr. Palmer carried ua
up to the mine to see some " pot-holes," that had been discovered
there since wc were here before. The spot where they are found is
two hundred feet above the present level of the lake, in a narrow
vein filled with rolled pebbles and gravel, lying directly over the
lode which is now worked. This vein runs vertically through a con-
siderable thickness of unstratified drift, with angular bowlders, and
acratched, but no rounded pebbles. The rock slopes steeply towards
the lake, and some of the holes arc joined together like stairs, the
stones that formed them having evidently worked by degrees down
the slope, as we see them doing now at Cape Choyye.

We left with a favorable breeze, passed Mamainse, and were
already expecting to reach the Sault to-day, but by the time we were
abreast of the Sandy Islands, it blew so hard that it was thought pru-
dent to put in and wait for a lull, the bay beyond being, according
to the men, a dangerous p'acc in foul weather. The other boats had
disappeared ; the bateau to windward, the canoe working in shore
towards Goulais Point.

On the broad sandy beach, as we landed, wc found the tracks of a
fox, just made, for the wind had not filled them up. I set out to
explore the island, without my gun, however, contrary to my wont,
having unluckily left my powder in the other canoe. As I approached
a fallen spruce tree that lay about thirty yards off, with its top in the

')i

Mil

■ 'f

1 I'l

Id
ll
I
I -'

120

LAKE PUl'EHIOR.

water, T saw cninin;; to\var<l>i mo from (m tlio other sido — a fox !
TIk' H'llitw was of the variety called "Cross Kox," loan and hun;:ry-
lookiiiL;. ][{} trotted leisurely on, as one sees a do.u; trottinj^ aloiii; a
pathway, — occasionally pausing to sniiT at a dead craw-fish. I did
not attempt to hide myself, hut stood perfectly still. Ho camo care-
lessly on, and clcred the tree with the lightest and ^^racefullest of
leajjs, hut his I)laek paws hardly touched the sand hetore ho had
whisked like li;;htnin_i^ from his course, and disappeared in the wood.

As the island is not a mile hujX Jmd only a few hundred yards
across, it was a matter of wonderment how he j;ot here, or what he
could find here to live upon. The men said he had most likely come
across on the ice from the main land (a distance of ahout four miles)
in the winter, and had not dared to swim hack a;:^ain. We found
marks of di,i;i^in^ in various parLs of the island, and conjectured he
had heen reduced to a partly vegetahle diet. If he could have
trotted undisturhed a few rods further, he would have found wliat I
picked up in his stead, the dead hody of a little warhler that had
evidently been beaten down and drowned in the storm the day
before, and lay on its back on the sand at the water's edge, the wings
a little open, rpiitc fresh, and the plumage hardly ruflled.

At dusk, two figures appeared on the beach of an island ahout
half a mile oft". Our men said they were " Francais," that is, not
Indians,* hut more could not he made out. They proved afterwards
to have been some of our friends of the bateau, but they had
encamped on tlie opposite side of the island, and did not see us. It
rained at intervals, and blew very hard in the night, the wind shift-
mg from north-west to north-east. We had fears for our tent, but for-
tified ourselves by felling a few trees to windward.

Anc/. loth. — At five o'clock this morning it still blew hard,
and altliough the wind was more oft" shore, and the waves accordingly
not so high, yet the rollers were plunging along the beach with a vio-
lence that rendered embarkation somewhat hazardous. But Ave wore
all anxious to be off. To-day was the day fixed for reaching the

* These half-breed voyageurs are true creatures of tradition, and still divide the
human race into but two classes, "Fraiicnis " and " Sauva(/es." Before I understood
this, one morning wc found on a beach where we landed, tracks of men who, they said,
were " Franvais." When I asked tliem how they knew this, thoy pointed to the marks
of boot-heels in the sand.

NARRATIVE.

121

Saalt, atifl wo could reach it easily from here. Our men were aa
cai^cr to he ;i;oiic as wo, for they hud wm-kod loni^ cnon;:;!! at one joh
to he <^lad of a chaii^^e. Then at this season it was as like as not to
hlow for a week, and harder, and our provisions would not hold out
many days.

So the canoe was set afloat, and held head to sea hy a man on
each side, standini^ up to his middle in the water. In this ])osition it
was carefully loaded, and wo <5ot on board over the stern. Finally
the men contrived to get in and push off without serious accident,
thoufi;h not without sliipjiinj; a good deal of water. As the wind
was directly off shore, matters improved as we proceeded, and before
long we were under the lee of Gros-Cap.

The thickets of white flowering-raspberry were now full of fruit ; the
berries averaging about three (piarters of an inch in length, by two
thirds in diameter, and rather firmer and more symmetrical than
the common cultivated species. The taste is slightly acid, but
agreeable. Probably they were not entirely ripe. There was also
an abundance of the common wild raspberries.

From Gros-Cap to the mouth of the river, the water was not more
than three or four feet deep ; the bottom gravel. Farther out
it is deeper, but the amount of water that leaves the lake is
small, as is shown by the moderate rate of the current at the
entrance of the river, notwithstanding the narrowness of the outlet.
At the Pointe-aux-Pins, where the shores from being over two
miles apart suddenly approach to within half a mile of each other,
we did not perceive any acceleration of the current. The fact is
the channel has only this width all the way down to the Sault ; the
rest being very shallow. The banks are low, so that a very slight
elevation of the surface of the lake would give an outlet of five or
ten miles in width down to the Sault, and expanding below.

Arriving at the head of the portage, wc found some of our friends
awaiting us. Both the boats had gov, in just before us, and they
had hastened to get on their civilized costume and run back to meet
us. Singularly enough, the " Dancing Feather " had arrived that
morning, about two hours before us ! So here we were all on the
day appointed for meeting, although we had paddled four hundred
miles, and they twice as far since we parted.

n ' 'i

122

LAKE surKuroR.

Wo liad arran;^o(l to shoot the Uaimls, instead of huidin^ ahovo.
The men d'nl not seen to think it iniieh of an exploit, and made no
chan^^o in the stu\va;^e of tlie canoe. The oars were taken in ; tho
steersman and hownian furnished with pathUes instead. We ;]5lided
quietly down, tho paddles just touehing occasiunall)', with a few rapid
and vi^^orous strokes at certain points.

Tho water is so little broken that wo seemed not to he raovinf;
very fast, and it was startlini; on lookin;^ down over tho side to sec
tho bowlders on tho bottom twitched by so ([uickly that it was impos-
sible to SCO their forms. It was like lookin<^ down from a railway
car upon the sleepers. Whether from bravado on the part of our
men, or from the necessity of tho case, wo several times passed with-
in a foot or less of rocks ajtparently just under tho surface. Wo
were nut more than three or four minutes going down, thougli tho
distance is nearly three (quarters of a mile.

, I I I

CIIAPTKU IV.

FROM THE S A U L T II O M K W A U D .

LaivK SurKiuoK \!i to ])c figured to tlio iniiid as a vast liasln widia
hi;^li rooky rim, scoojtcd out of the platoaii oxtondiii.i^ IVdih the Allc-
gliauics to the Mississippi valley, a little to the S(,utli of tlu; liei,tj;lit of
laud. Its dimcMisions, accordiii;^; to Cupt. l)ayfi<-ld,aro throe hundred
and sixty miles in len;^th, one hundred and forty in hreiidth, and liftcon
hundred in circumference. The mountainous rim is almost unbri)ki'n ;
its hei;^ht varies from t/ie !i\eraj;;o of ahout three or four hundred
feet, to twelve or thirteen hundred ; the slopes arc gradual towards
the north, and abrupt on the opposite side, so that on the north shore
the clifts rise steeply from the water, Avhilst on the south it is said
the ascent is more gentle ; the ahrujit faces being inland.

This difference of formation, joined to the prevalence of northerly
winds, has given very difterent aspects to the two shores ; the southern
showing broad sand-beaches and remarkable hills of sand, whereas
on the north shore the beaches are of large angular stones, and sand
is hardly to bo seen except at the mouths of the rivers. The rivers
of the southern shore are often silted up, and almost invarialily, it is
Baid, barred across by sand-spits, so that they run sometimes for
miles parallel to the lake, and sei)aratcd from it only by narrow stri})S
of sand projecting from the west.

The continuity of this rim occasions a great similarity among the
little rivers on the north and cast shores, and no doubt elsewhere.
They all come in with rapids and little falls near the lake, and more
considerable ones farther back. These streams are said often to liave
ill their short course a descent of five or six hundred feet.

' t1

!'j.

124

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Tills lin^^c ])asin is filled with clear, icy water, of a greenish cast,
the average temperatiirc about 40 ° Fahrenheit. * Its surface is
six hundred and twenty-seven feet abr ve the level of the sea ; its
depth, so fur as actual soundings go, is a hundred and thirty-two
fathoms, that is, one hundred and sixty-five feet below the sea level ;
but liayfield conjectures it may be over two hundred fathoms in some
places, t

In geographical position the lake would naturally seem to lie
within the zone of civilizatinn. But on the north shore we find we
have already got into tlie iicrthern Regions. The trees and shrubs
arc the same as are found on 1 ludson's Bay ; spruces, birches and
poplars; the Vaccinia and Labrador tea. iStill more characteristic
are the de( n beds of moss ai d lichen, and the alternation of the dense
growth along the wuL'T, with the dry, barren, lichenous plains of the
interior. Here wo are already in the Fur Countries ; the land of
voy:tg(Mns and tra))|)ers ; not from any accident, but from the char-
acter of the soil and climate. Unless the mines should attract and
su]>jiort a population, one sees not how this region should ever be
inhabited.

This stem and northern c haracter is shown in nothing more clearly
tlian in the scarcity of animals. The woods arc silent, and as if de-
•serted ; one may walk for hours without hearing an animal sound,
and wlienhc does, it is of a wild and lonely character ; the cry of a
loon, or the Caiiada jay, the startling rattle of the arctic y.'oodpecker,
or the sweet, solemn note of the white-tlu'oated sparrow. Occasion-
ally you come upon a silent, solitary pigeon sitting upon a dead
bough ; or a little troop of gold-crests and chickadees, with their
co\isins of Hudson's Bay, comes drifting through the tree-tops. It
is like being transported to the early ages of the earth, when the
mosses and pines had just l)egun to cover the primeval rock, and
the animals as yet ventured timidly forth into the new Avorld.

The lake shows in all its features a continental unicjueness and
uniformity, appropriate to the largest body of fresh water on the

* LoRiin, and Dr. Charles T. Jackson. A recent letter from the lake, dated July 1,
ISlit, nu'utioiis tlio triiipcraturo of the surface, at ciijl't o'clock, 1*. M., as .37°.

t .Vccdidini; to liayfield's piincr in the Transactions of the Literary and Scientific
Society of (Quebec, (cited in Hoiichctto's " British Dominions in North America." L,
128, et acq.)

I 1

NARRATIVE.

I2r)

and
the

globo. The woods and rocks are everywhere tlie same, or shnilar.
The rivers and the iskuids are counterparts of each otlier. The very
fib'.'os, ahhou^h kept tliere by no material uarrier, are yet different
from those of the otlier lakes. Whore diflerenccs exist between the
various parts, they are broad and <;radual.

Aiifj. lil^/t, 11th and l>>th. — Priuci[)ally employed in arran^^inj^
and n.ickin;^ s})ecimcns. Prof. A;^assi// collection aloae occupied
four barrels and twelve boxes, mostly of lar^e size.

In the meantime our party gradually disi)ersed. Some took the
steamer for Mackinaw ; others were to rem;i,in for a few days at the
iSault, whilst another party determined to take the Ku_glish steamer
"Gore," to Sturj^eon i>ay,a?\d return home throuj^h Ujtper Canada.

AiiiJ. IdtL— We started at ei-^ht o'clock A.M. in the " Gore," a
vcvy weil-arran;^cd and comfortable boat. Our first move was to
cross the river, where we took in the (Eu;j;lisli ) Bishop of Toronto,
with his chaplain and another clergyman. We understood they had
been consecratmg a church on the English side.

The scenery below the ^ault is ))leasiug, and in many respects like
that we had just left, as if the inilucncc of the Great Lake extended
beyond its shores. The trees seemed to be of the same species, and
there was the same abunduuce of wooded islands and islets. The
Professor observed that the scratches on the rocks were not parallel
to the vallev, but have a constant north and south direction. The
high la^.d forming the sides of the valley reti'cats gradually on each
side, leaving a wide expiiuse of low shores which would be inundated
by a slight elevation of the water. For some distance below the
8aulc the river is shallow, and the bottom distinctly visible, showing
ripiilemarks in many places which are constantly covered by several
feet of water.

About three o'clock P.M., we reached the Bruce copper-mine, to
the northward of iSt. Joseph's Island. The long wooden pier to
wliich we moored was hea[)ed with the most brilliant ore of the kinds
the miners call •' horseiiesh" and " iieatoek ore," having every hue
of blue, purple and golden. The first jUestiou the agent asked us
when we landed, was, whether we had a medical man with us, lor
two of his men had just been injured by a la'ematuiv explosion. For-
tunately, there were two of the profession in our party, not to count

P'
li

ir.

fi:

If -I

126

LAKE SLTERIOR.

:l .

1/ li '

!. '^

tho Professor, tand tlio poor fellows were immediately attended to.
They were dreadfully burnt and torn about the fiice, and were moan-
in;.^ with .lU, and still more at the thoughts of losing their eyes, and
thus their means of supjwrt. The doctors shook their heads at first,
but afterwards, after jjroper washing, &c., their case looked better.
They were taken on board to be carried to the hospital at Penetan-
guishene, and we had the satisfaction on landing them there of believ-
jiig that they would come out with an eye apiece, at the worst.

This mine belongs to the ^lontreal Company, and the little settle-
ment has a thriving look. The works that we saw Avere mostly open
trenches, displaying a few feet of top-soil, consisting of unstratified
drift, clay Avith scratched pebbles and bowlders. The metalliferous
rock, which is sienitc and metamor^ihic talc-schist, Avith veins of
quartz, is also jwlishcd and scratched. The ore consists of various
sulphurets of copper, particularly the yellow. At St. Jose})h's, Avhere
Avc stojjped to Avood, the Captain, (a very ititelligent man, abounding
in information concerning the country,) took us to sec a rock Avhich
he considered a great curiosity. It })roved to be a largo boAvlder of
the most beautiful conglomerate, presenting a great variety of bril-
liant colors ; agates, jasper, porphyry, trap, &c., all polished doAvn to
an even surface. Other boAvlders of the sane kind Avere lying about
near tho beach. The rock in place is Trenton limestone, and full
of tlic organic remains peculiar to that deposit. We observed great
numbers of bowlders on all ^he islands avc passed in Lake Htiron.

There is a little settlement on this end of the island, Avliich the
cafitiiiu cu' ,ed Ifu^, as the land belongs to him. lie bought scA'en
hundred acres, (wo doubt cjf oui- friend the iNIajor and his co-tenant,)
at the rate of twenty cents an acre, for land said to be fertile, and
ccrtahdy su]>porting a fine growth of hard-wood trees.

In the evening the Professor made the following remarks on occa-
sion of tho bowlder :

" Tliis boAvMor may bo coiisidcvod as an epitome of all tlir ;'Ofks wc have
soon. A eoin[)Iete exaniinalioii (.f it avouM occupy a goologist many niontlis.
This can'^ldiiierato is as-'oeialed Avitli the oldest (itratiliod funnations, and nuist
have been foniicd in lliu same opnidi Avlth tlicm. Its coinpoiiunt parts give
US some insight into its age. It c(int:!iiis no fragment of fossiliferons roek j
thus the pebbles of which it is composed must have been broken off, rolled

NARRATIVE.

127

by tho waves and thereby rounded and smoothed, and afterwards! cemented
togotlier, before tlic ap[)earanee of animal life on tlio earth. On tlie other
hand it contains traj) ; thus trap-ilykes must liave b(>en thrown up at that
early period. Its otlier elements are jasper, porpliyry, agate, (piarfz. and
even mica; all belonging to the ancient rocks which wo have seen on Lake
Superior. In one of the bowlders the materials are slightly stratified, so
that tliey had been arranged in layers before they were cemented together.
In all of them the cement is more or less vitrilied, showing a strong action
of heat. This must have been derived from plutonic agencies, so that the
plutonic action on the lake commenced before the introduction of animal life.
The sandstone formations about Gros-Oap and IJatcheewauung l>ny iiiilieate
in all prol)ability the ])euches of the ancient continents from which llie.-e frag-
ments were dctai'hed, and the outliues of the seas by which they were rolled
and worn. vVfterwards tliey were coiiglomerated, and then removed hither
by other agencies. This bowlder does not show the marks of having boon
transported by the action of water. Its surface is smoothed and grooved in
a uniform manner, without the slightest reference to the different hardness
of its various materials. Had it b(!en worn into its present shape by the
action of water, the harder stones would bo left prominent. I have no doubt,
from similarity of its appearance in this respect to the rocks of the present gla-
ciers of Switzei'land, that it has been iirndy lised in a heavy mass of ice ;md
moved steadily forward in one direction, and thereby ground down."

Those remarks being made in the main cabui, in the presence of
the Captain and the other passengers, one of the clergymen ui'tvr-
warda took the Professor to task for denying tliat the world and its
hihabitants were all made at once, as if this was a well-undcrstf)o(l
thing, and gi)t quite indignant, when he would not admit th;it llic
J>il)le liad so settled it. His tone on this occasion, (for otherwise he
a})peared to 1)c a well-bred and educated man,) seemed to indicate a
different ^losition of the old theologico-gcological (juestion lierc, a
((uestion one would have lliought iinally disposed of amniig uien of
hberal training.

Ai((j. 'lOl/i. — We stopped this morning at a little settlement on the
Grand ]\IanitouHn, wliithcr the Indians come yearly to receive thi'ir
"presents." A few sckliers are stationed here to kiM>p dvdcr on
these occasions. It is a significant fact that both liere and at Mack-
inaw, the ground-rent paid by the British and United States govern-

•'.'.'

*ii

I M

128

LAKE SUPERIOR.

It f:

i 1

mcnts to the ori;^inal lords of the soil, goes under the name of a
present, as if dep<nideut on the mere good-will and pleasure of the
tenants.

The Indians had been collected liere a week or two before, it was
said, to the number of three or four thousand ; we saw the traces of
their oucampmciit on the bcacli. In general it is only those living in
the neigliborliood that come, since to journey hither from the more
distant villages would cost more than the " present" would come
to.

On one occasion, the Captain saw a general collection of the tribe
from all (juartcrs, as far as the lied River settlement on the one
hand, and Hudson's Eay on the other. There were in all aboi;t five
thousand six hundred persons, men, women, and children. As usual
they carried little or no food with them, and such a multitude soon
exliaustcd the fisli and game of the neighborhood. Terrible want
ensued, and as the English authorities for some time refused any
assistance, many were near starvation. Some families, to his knowl-
edge, went three days without food ; others lived on small bits of
maple sugar, which were divided with scrupulous accuracy. At last
the officer in charge ordered some Indian corn and " grease" to be
served out to them. The Cajjtain was standing with the officers when
this order was executed, and understood (though the/j did not,) the
speech the chief made to his men on the occasion. " When strangers
come to visit u.s'," said he, " we look round for the best we have, to
oftcr to them. Lut we must take this, or starve."

If it be said that the strict law of nauons is not applicable to deal-
ings with savages, any more than the municipal law to the manage-
ment of children, — at least they should have the benefit of the
priiici[)le. If we claim to stand In /cco parentis with regard to them,
we should show some ]iarcntal solicitude for their welfare. But the
poor savages fall between the two stools, and get neither law, equity,
nor loving kindness at our hands. It is difficult to see, for instance,
why the annual stipend should not be paid to the Indians at places
in a measure convenient for them to receive it, say at La Pointe, on
the American side, and Fort William, the Red River settlement, and
the like on the Canadian, instead of practically cheating them out of
it in this wav.

NARRATIVE.

129

The settlement consists of a store-house on the heacli, and a few
neat whitewashed cottages along the top of the high bank, with their
fronts overrun with vines. A little way back from the l)luff was a neat
Gothic church, of wood, not ([uitc finished ; service was held in a
small building beyond. The rock, which is Troiiton limestone, and
full of fossils, crops out everywhere in nearly horizontal strata.

Soon after leaving this place we entered the Georgian Bay, so
called, the Captain Says, ever since he has known it, though one sees
it named Lake Manitoulin, or Manitoulin Bay, on some maps. He
commanded the first steamboat that plied between ronctanguishene
and the Sault. The trip occupied four or five days ; they crept
along the northern shore, stopping to cut wood where they wanted it,
and lying by at night.

High land was now in sight to the northward ; raomitains of about
twelve hundred feet elevation. The water is very deep, but from
the number of islands and rocks, the navigation is dangerous, and it
is necessary to anchor in case of fog. Sometimes no bottom can be
had close to shore, and then they have to make fast to trees. Nor-
thern Liglits this evening.

Aurj. 'ilst. — We arrived at Penetanguishcne early in the fore-
noon, and remained there a short time to wood, &c. The wounded
men were carried on mattresses to the ^Militaiy Hospital. Near the
entrance was a war steamer, moored at one of the wharves. This
vessel, in accordance with treaty, carries but one gnu. The village
is situated at the bottom of a deep narrow bay ; the shores on the
right going in are low and covered with wood ; on the left, the ground
rising and cleared for cultivation. The siglit of fences and farm-
houses here was more home-like than anything we had seen for some
time. The place seems to be a thriving one, and it is thought the
road from the lake to Toronto will ultimately commence here. The
upper I'/art of the bay, however, near the town, seems to be too shal-
low to fiivor navigation. Judging from a slip of paper offering a
reward for certain Indian curiosities, which Avas stuck up in one of
the shops, there would seem to be some one here who has the good
sense to look after the remains of the aborii^inal inhabitants.

The distance to Stiu'yicon

Jhiv, where we were

to leave the

boat, is not great, but from the stop at I'enetanguishene, and the

r i

130

LAKE SUPERIOR.

crookedness of tlio course, it was two o'clock before we got there.
On our arrival, wc found some confusion. So large a niunbcr of pas-
sengers had not been expected, for the travel on this route is vcrj
inconsiderable ; the boats being maintained principally by their con-
tracts with the Post-oUlco.

The place consists of a small gap cut in the forest, large enough
for a single rather neat frame-house and out-buildings. From it a
dark lane, cut straight into the woods, was the road avc were to take,
a highway in its most primitive stages, as we found when, after some
delay,-wo got off in three large open wagons, into which wc were
stowed Avith our luggage, as close as cattle on the way to marlret.

We found on our first landing a marked change both in the Fauna
and the Flora. The woods are like those of AVcstern New York in
the size and species of the trees. We saAV again red and sugar
maples, red and white oaks, hop-hornbeam, beech, ash, liasswood,
sumach, &c., and among the birds we recognized the red-headed
woodpecker and blue jay.

The road for the first thirteen miles was as bad as could be found,
at this season of the ^''car, on the continent, and we had to keep all
the Avay at a walk. In the spring I should think it could bo hardly
passable by heavy wagons. For this distance, we saw no signs of
habitation except a few scattered ruinous log-cabins, built by Indians,
who had been encouraged to settle here, but who had long since
deserted them.

After that wc began to meet clearings, growing more and more
numerous as we approached Coldwater. At one of these wc suc-
ceeded in getting some excellent bread and milk, after convincing
the mistress, a canny Xorth-country woman, of our solvency.

Coldwater is a decayed looking village, run to pigs, snake-fences
and wide strai^'ling streets. Accordinii; to the Bishoii, who as cura-
tor of things s[.iritual in tuis district ought to know, the inhabitants
have a very general antipathy to the article after which the place is
called, whence perhaps their unprosperous condition. I'eyond Cold-
water wo got on to higher land, where the road is better, and we
mended our pace, but it was dark before we reached Orilla Landing
on Lake Simcoe.

Finding the steamer here, we went on board to engage our pas-

NARRATIVE.

131

sage, and wcro so much pleased with the appearance of tilings, that
we resolved to pass the nii^ht there rather tlian at the tavern.

Ai(;j. '22(L — The Lake Siincoe J)istriet as it is called, is, it seems,
alrcatly noted for its fertility, particularly as a wheat country,
although a large part of it is still uncleared. Judging from the
growth of timher, the portion on Lake Huron nnist be at least e(iiial
to any of it. Patriotic ar.a enthusiastic Sir Francis Head pronounces
it the best land in North America ; but without going so far as this,
it may probably approach that of the nortlMv.'storn part of New
York. The immediate border of the lake is, as I understand, less
fertile; for this reason, probably, the forest is but sjiaringly inter-
rupted, by clearings. The lake is too largo, and its sliores too low
and Hat, to be beautiful ; but it is saved from monotonv by numbers
of wooded islets. Its height above Lake Huron is 1;")2 feet.

Aliout noon wc curao to a ri\erdiko strait, with wide sedgy shores,
which are said to affijrd capital duck and snipe shontlng. Even at
this time there were a few ducks. Arriving at Holland Landing, we
found the same difficulty about conveyances to St. Albans, and most
of us walked thltlicr, three miles, sending our luggage by a wagon.

The name St. Albans lias an old-world sound, and the ])lace
itself had an old-world look, for, though a raw kind of village
enough, yet there Averc, I think, five very nice saddlers' shops, a
tailor " from London," with a very neat estaldishmcnt, and other
signs of a somewhat aristocratic element in the population, jtrobably
due to the number of retired British officers who have farms in the
neighborhood, and still keep up the eciuestrian habits, and something
of the attention to dress, that distinguish their nation and class.
Even the pulilic houses were not " hotels," but '• inns."

After dinner wc packed mto two stages, which,, however, would not
contain our efTects, so they had to follow after, whereby wo wore
much delayed, and I lost my best JLickinaw blanket, faitliful com-
panion in the wilderness, purloined from the top of my trank.

The road beyond St. Albans is everywhere excellently well built,
but the first part of it had been but recently macadamized, Avhich
reduced our pace to a walk. The country all the way is very pretty,
neat villages and farm-houses increasing in number as Ave approached

.sip

>!• P

fri/

'■11

•li!

1^:

'^.

^^'i

■ r

If I

182

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Toronto, and all filled with troops of the rosiest children, and sur-
rounded hy fine orchards and corn-fields. The hay seemed in many
instances at least to be atacked, in the English fashion, instead of
hein^ stored in barns. Vines and ornamental trees were beginning
to be cultivated about the houses, though the prevalence of balsam-
firs showed that they had not got far in this direction. The houses
are sometimes of a very agreeable cream-colored brick, made in the
neighl)0iii0()d ; most freciuently, however, rough-cast, upon lath, with
a mixture of plaster, lime and coarse sand, which is said to stand
perfectly well. The forest trees are principally white pines, some
very tine specimens of which we saw along the road. These afford
eniploymcut to a number of steam snw-mills, and large quandties of
luu ber aru exported from Toronto,

The government lands here, I was told, arc divided off into strips
two loti deep, by parallel ro'ids, and these being jouicd at certain
intervals by cross lanes, the division of farms is rendered very sym-
metrical. Probably, howev..'r, this necessitates the I'uying of an
entire lot, or nunc at all ; at all events, we understood that for some
reason or other the transfer of real estate is much hampered by the
regulations of the Land Office.

We anived at Toronto by gasdight, and found nobody awake but
a train of geese wiio were solenndy waddling across the street.
We went to the Wellington Hotel, a very dirty and uncomfortable
place.

Au[/. 2i)(J. — Our baggage did not arrive until this morning, fif-
teen minutes before the boat for Quecnston started. My compan
ions contrived to get on board, but I was left to pass the day in
Toronto. My first move was to t»'ansport my eftects to the North
American House, somewhat better than the other, but very far from
good.

Toronto is very regularly bi.ilt, of the crc';m-colored brick a')Ove-
noticed, in some cases stnceood. The streets vvq wide, and both
carriageway and side^salk made of [ilank, laid transversely. Many
of the hoi'.scb in the suburbs have extensive gardens and orramental
grounds, but in the city itself there ire no buildings of lauc'u preten-
sion to beaut)', and very few attractive shops.

5 x»V ._

NARRATIVE.

133

)Ove-
both
Many
icntal
eton-

Ah(J. 2\th. — Early this morning T took to the boal# for Quecna-
ton, and thenco bv a very wretched railway reached Niagara to
dinner.

Ah<i. 2^)th. — Wc went by the railroad to Lockport, to pay a visit
to Colonel Jewett, the most warm-heartod of collectors of fossils. Tic
showed us his collection as far as it was accessible, gave the Pro-
fessor several specimens, and showed us Vi'here to pick up more for
ourselves. At the (juarry of hydraulic limestone we saw an intercsfc-
ing document for the geology of the drift-period. The soft rock was
abundantly furrowed, from a direction a little west of north. One of
these furrows gradually deepened, until it was interrui)tcd by a suc-
cession of horseshoe shaped hollows, sloping from the north, and deep
and abrupt towards the south, showing that the furrowing mass was
moving from north to south, and from some interruption had chipped
out these bits.

From Lockport wc drove to the lino of the railroad, and returned
home by the same way as we came.

i' <M

U\l

END OP THE KARRATJTB.

!.:V|

• i

PII

LAKE SUPERIOR.

I'llYSICAL CIIARACTEU, VEGETATION,
AND ANIMALS,

COMPARED WITU TU03£ OF OXUER A^D SIMILAR REGlONa.

'l' I

i ill

THE

are nc
Their
which
physics
diversi
all the
by 8ud(
phere ;
conditi(
continu
animals
upon 0
conside
are evj(
Let 1
seems
spring,
cold of
sun of
that is ]
polar pi

LAKE SUPERIOR.

THE NOllTIIEUN VEGETATION COMPARED WITH THAT OF
THE JURA AND THE ALPS.

It is now universally known that living beings, animals and pliints,
are not scattered at random over the surface of the whole globe.
Their distribution, on the contrary, is regulated by particular laws
which give each country a peculiar aspect. We call climate the
physical conditions which seem to regulate this distribution, however
diversified the causes thus acting may be. The distribution of heat
all the year round ; the mode of succession of temperature, either
by sudden or gradual changes ; the degree of moisture of the atmos-
phere ; the pressure of the air ; the amount of light ; the electric
condition of the atmosphere ; all these and perhaps some other agents
continually inlluence the growth of plants and the development of
animals. The nature of the soil is no less powerful in its influence
upon organized beings, though here also very difterent agents are
considered under one head ; as the chemical properties of the ground
are evidently as efficient as the physical.

Let us for a moment examine these circumstances. Temperature
seems to be the all-ruling power. With the returning smile of
spring, vegetation bursts out with new vigor, and dies again as the
cold of winter brings l.ck its annihilating rigors. Under the hot
sun of the tropics the beauty and variety of vegetation exceed all
that is known in more temperate regions, whilst as we approach the
polar plains we see it grow gradually less diversified and more dwarf-

»!'■ Ji

. Mi

HMI

■I

1;" ii

:! if

1' i

I'l I

! I ,

138

LAKE SUPERIOR.

ish, thus exliibiting all over the globe a close connection between
the moJifications of temperature from the equator to the poles, and
the geographical distribution of vegetable and animal life. The
more powerful influence of temperature upon vegetation does not,
however, preclude the influence of other agents ; even the manner
in which the same amount of heat is distributed over the earth in a
given time, w. • produce differences. It is well known, that coun-
tries in which clie summers are short but very warm, and the winters
very long and cold, have a vegetation totally different from those
where the seasons are more equable and succeed each other l-y
gradual changes, although the mean annual temperature of both oe
the same. Next m imjwrtance we may perhaps consider the degi'ee
of moisture of the atmosphere, wliich differs widely in different ic
gions ; the damp valleys of the Mississippi, lor instance, present the
most striking contrast mth the rolling country farther west. Again,
the swamps and the sandy plains, the rocky hills and the loamy soils,
the snow-clad barrens and the fi'ozen gravel of the North, even under
circumstances otherwise most similar, afford the greatest diversity of
vegetation. There is still another way in which moisture may act
in a j»articular manner ; as vegetation is not influenced simply by
the annual amc unt of moisture, but also by iliC quantity of water
that falls at one time, and the periods at which it falls. A low tem-
perature in a moist climate will indeed produce some remarkable
peculiarities ; for instance where early winters cause an extensive
sheet of snow to be accumulated over the ground, and to protect
vegetation from the destroying influence of frost ; as is the case in
the Alps, where the most delicate flowers prosper admirably under
their white blankets, and show themselves in full development as soon
as the snow melts away, late in the spring, when the warm season is
already fairly sot in. Light, again, independently of heat, will also
show its influence ; shaded places are favorable to plants which would
be killed und:T the more direct influence of the rays of light.

Atmospheric p reasure would at first seem to have only a very sub-
ordinate influence upon vegetation. But comparing Alpine vegetation
with that of higher latitudes, which from their situation must have
climates otherwise very similar, we shall be led to the conclusion that
atmospheric pressure has its sharo vn bringing about the diversity o f

THE NORTHERN VEGETATION COMPARED, ETC.

139

sub-

tation

have

that
ityof

plants ; for though analogous, the flora of the high North is by no
menus identical with that of the most elevated Alpine ridges, over
which vegetation continues to extend. The influence of atmospheric
pressure seems to me ]>articularly evinced in the great, I may say
the prevailing number of Alpine species endowed with a volatile frar
grance which adds so much to the sweet and soothing influence of
mountain rambles ; whilst the northern species, however similar to
those of the Alps, partake more or less of the dullness of the heavy
sky under Avhich they flourish.*

Whatever may be the intensity of other causes, and even when
they are most uniform, the chemical nature of the soil acts perhaps
as powerfully as the physical conditions under which the plant may
grow. To be fully impressed with the important influence of the soil
we need only be familiar with the differences noticed in the growth
of wheat or other grains in different soils, or with the different aspect
of pastures on rich or poor grounds, and to trace the same modifica-
tions through any small tract of land with the view to understand
similar changes over wider countries.!

* It would be a mistake to ascribe to reduced atmospheric pressure the peculiar aspect
of most plants in the high ■• Alps, as they are undoubtedly more influenced by the
temperature, and especially by the pressure of the snow of those high regions. These
plants are commonly covered with a thick and close down, which reminds us of the soft
fur of the northern animals ; they creep for the most part attached to the compact and
tenacious soil among the clefts of rocks, where their roots can penetrate and where they
find shelter. Several of them have fleshy and succulent leaves, filled with liquid,
derived rather from the atmosphere, than from the stony and dried soil upon which we
generally find them. These phenomena of Alpine vegetation occur successively at a
less considerable elevation the more we advance northwards, and show themselves on
the plains towards the polar regions, whci r the temperature agrees with that of the
high Alpine summits. The fact that many plants of the highest summits live very well
at the foot of the glaciers which descend into the lower valleys, would seem to show
that atmospheric pressure has only a limited influence upon Alpine plants ; but the mo-
ment we have satisfied ourselves that the most fragrant of these species never prosper
below, we must admit that the relation between fragrance and atmospheric pressure to
which I have alluded above, is well sustained. The Alpine plants are, it is well known,
very difficult to cultivate ; Mr. Vaucher, at Flcurier, assisted by Mr. Lesquereux has
however succeeded in bringing together a magnificent and numerous collection of spe-
cies of the high Alps. In order to preserve them, they took care to harden and press
the soil, or to introduce small blocks of limestone into it, and to cover them with snow
in the spring, but especially to press the roots very often into the ground in the spring,
as they are otherwise pushed out after every frost, and perish in a single day if caro be
not taken to put them again without delay into the ground.

t The chemical elements of the soil seem, however, to have less influence upon the
geographical distribution of the large vegetables or phxnogames, than upon the cryp-

''. • V

jiji

1 1]

140

LAKE SUPERIOR.

To satisfy ourselves of the powerful influence of electricity upon
vegetation, we need only remember the increased rapidity with which
plants come fortli, durin*^ spring, after thunder storms.

Many otlier causes still more intimately connected with the 'tspect
of our globe have also a great influence upon the distribution of the
animals and plants which live on its surface. The form of continents,
the bearing of their shores, the direction and height of mountains,
the mean level of great plains, the amount of water circumscribed
by land and forming inland lakes or seas, each shows a marked influ-
ence upon the g(;neral features of vegetation. Small low islands,
scatteied in clusters, are covered with a vegetation entirely different
from that of extensive plains, under the same latitudes. The bearing
of the shores again, modifying the currents of the sea, will also react
upon vegetation. Mountain chains will be influential not only from
the height of their slopes and summits, but also from their action

I %

i (

togames. The attempts made to group the former according to the nature of the soil
upon which they grow, have afforded no satisfactory resulta. It is otherwise when we
consider the hydrodynamic capacity of the soil, that is to say, the property which it
has to retain the water for a longer or shorter time. Tracing our investigations in
this direction we arrive, on the contrary, at very important conclusions. A sandy
desert and a peat-bog for instance, as the two extremes, have quite peculiar flora;,
which stand completely isolated from the vegetation of soils whose essential component
material is humus. This fact is in perfect iiccordance with recent discoveries in vege-
table physiology, which seem to prove that plants extract nothing from the soil except
water, or nourishment in a liquid state, and that their other components, the carbon
in particular, are furnished them from the atmosphere.

As we descend the scale, and arrive at the cryptogames, the chemical influence
of the soil is gradually more and more felt in the distribution of the genera, and
even of the species. The mosses even may be readily grouped according to the locali-
ties where they live. The Orthotrichne occur almost exclusively upon the bark of trees,
and upon granite and limestone ; the Phascacea; inhabit clayey soils, with the Gym-
nostomea?, Pottiea;, Funariea) and some Wcissiic. The Sphagneaj occur only in peat-
bogs, or in waters charged with ulmic acid ; the Splachneiu generally upon animal sub-
stances in decomposition; the Grimmiea; upon granitic rocks; whilst the greatest num-
ber of the llypnums and Dicranums cover large surfaces of rotten vegetables. And
if we take into consideration the modifications which temperature introduces in the
habitation of some mosses, we are enabled to account even for the cosmopolitism of
some species which, like the Bryums, would seem to be less influenced ths^n others by
the nature of the soil upon which they grow.

The examination of the lich"! s which attach themselves commonly to the surface of
woods and rocks leads to conclusions still more striking. Some species live exclusively
upon limestone ; others upon mica schist ; others upon various kinds of granite ; and
others finally upon certain species of trees or other vegetables. The analysis of the
substances upon which lichens live, has, if not completely explained, at least led to
the understanding of the causes of the remarkable distribution of these plants.

U :i'

THE NORTHERN VEGETATION COMPARED, ETC.

141

upon the prevailing wintls. It is obvious, for instance, tliat a moun-
tain chain like the Alps, running from east to west, and thus forming
a barrier between the colder region northwards, and the warmer
southwards, will have a tendency to lower the temperature of the
northern plains, and to increase that of the southern, below or above
the mean which such localities would otherwise present ; while the
influence of a chain running north and south, like the Rocky Moun-
tains and the Andes, will be (juite the reverse, and tend to increase
the natural differences between the eastern and western shores of
the continent, and, laying open the north to southern influences and
the south to thosj ( f the north, render its climate excessive, i. e.,
its summer warmer and its winter colder.

Again, the equalizing influence of a large sheet of water, the tem-
perature of which is less liable to sudden changes than the atmos-
pheric air, is very apparent in the uniformity of coast vegetation
over extensive tracts, i)rovided the soil be of the same nature, and
also in the slower transition from one season into the other along the
shores ; the coasts having less extreme temperatures than the main
land. The absolute degree of temperature of the water acts with
equal power ; as the acpuitic plants of the tropical regions, for in-
stance those of Guyana, differ as widely from tliose of Lake Supe-
rior, as the palms differ from the pine forests. *

, I"

*One of the most prominent causes of the dispersion, not to say of tlic distribution
of j)lants, is certainly the direction and tlie swiftness of water-courses. On one hand
the rivers brin;^ down from the summits or tlie elevated parts of the country a large
number of plants and seeds, which are stopped and take root farther below, on their
banks ; on the other, they spread in their neip;hborhood a greater or less amount
of moisture. This is, I think, the best cause to assign to the uniformity of vegeta-
tion over large plains, traversed by rivers, or to that of the sea-shores, or especially
to that of the low islands and peninsulas of little extent. We must also admit, how-
ever, that there are along the course of tU ers a great variety of stations, which we
may find nowhere else, valleys, abrupt rocks, shaded places, constantly or nltcrnatcly
lighted by the sun according to tlieir bearing ; and that in this manner secondary agents
may have their influence in varying greatly the aspect of vegetation.

It is also a curious but positive fact, that high mountain chains have a direct influ-
ence upon the dissemination of the species over the neighboring .«ccond;iry chains,
even at a considerable distance. This fact is i>lainly shown in the Jura for instance,
where from the summits of tlu' Dole to those of the Chasseral we obscrvi :i true Alpine
vegetation, less and less abundant the more we recede from the Alps in one or another
direction. At an e(|u:il elevation the summits of the northern .Jura lose every trace of
Alpine plants which we find so al)undantly tipon its southern sumtnits, es')ccially upon
the ridges near the Alps, as the Dole, the Mount Tendre, for instance. Tho same takes

^ 9\

1 ,.^^

' 1^^

JiM

142

LAKE SUPERIOR.

i 1%'

I 'J'

But however active these physical agents may be, it would be
very unphilosophical to consider them as the source or origin of the
beings upon which they show so extensive an influence. Mistak-
ing the circumstantial relation under which they appear, for a causal
connection, has done great mischief in natural science, and led
many to believe they understood the process of creation, because
they could account for some of the phenomena under observation.
But however powerful may be the degree of the heat ; be the air
ever so dry, or ever so moist ; the light ever so moderate, or ever
so bright ; alternating ever so suddenly with darkness, or passing
gradually from one condition to the other; these agents have
never been observed to produce anything new, or to call into
existence anything that did not exist before. Whether acting
isolated or johitly. they have never been known even to modify to
any great extent the living beings already existing, unless under the
guidance and influence of man, as we observe among domesticated
animals and cultivated plants. This latter fact shows indeed that
the influence of the mind over material phenomena is far greater
than that of physical forces, and thus refers our thoughts again and
agam to a Supreme Intelligence for a cause of all these phenomena,
rather than to so-called natural agents.

Coming back from these general views to our special subject, it
will be observed that North America must, a priori, be expected
to have, in some parts, a very diversified vegetation, owing to the
peculiarities of its natural geographical districts, and in others, viz.,
over its extensive tracts of uniform plains, a vegetation as uniform
as anywhere in the world.

The physical agents whose influence upon organized beings we
have just examined, show a regular progression in their action, which
agrees most remarkably with the degrees of latitude on one side,
and the elevation above the level of the sea on the other. Hence
the difference in the vegetation as we proceed from the tropical
regions towards the poles, or as we ascend from the level of the

place westwards. The list of Alpine species found upon the Dole amounts to one
hundred, whilst upon the AVoissenstein, where even the Anemones have disappe .red,
we find no other representative of that beautiful flora of the snow regions, than the
8 ole Erinns Alpinus.

THE NORTHERN VEGETATION COMPARED, ETC.

148

the

one

.red,

the

sea to any height along the slopes of a mountain. In both these
(lirections there is a striking agreement in the order of succession of
the plienoraena, so much so, that the natural products of any given
latitude may be properly compared with those occurring at a given
height above the level of the sea ; for instance, the vegetation of
regions near the polar circles, and that of high mountains near the
limits of perpetual snow under any latitude. The height of this limit,
however, varies of course with the latitude. In Lapland, at G7° north
latitude, it is three thousand five hundred feet above the level of the
sea ; in Norway at lat. 00° it is five thousand feet ; in the Alps at
lat. 40° about eight thousand five hundred ; in the Himalaya at lat.
30° over twelve thousand ; in Mexico at lat. 19° it is fifteen thou-
sand ; and at Quito under the equator, not less than sixteen thousand.
At these elevations, in their different respective latitudes, without
taking the undulations of the isothermal lines into consideration,
vegetation shows a most uniform character, so that it may be said
that there is a corresponding similarity of climate and vegetation be-
tween the successive degrees of latitude and tlic successive heiglits
above tlie sea. As a striking example I may mention the fact of the
occurrence of identical plants in Lajjland in lat. 07° at a height of
about three thousand feet and less above the level of the sea, and
upon the summit of Mount Washington in latitude 44° at a height
of not less than six thousand feet, while below this limit, in the
wooded valleys of the White Mountains, there is not one species
which occurs also about North Cape.

There is nevertheless one circumstance which shows that climatic
influences alone, however extensive, taking for instance into account
all the above-mentioned agents together, will not fully account for the
geographical distribution of organized beings, as their various limits
do not agree precisely with the outlines indicating the intensity of
physical agents upon the surface of the earth. A few examples
may serve to illustrate this remark. The limit of forest vegetation
round the Arctic Circle, does not coincide with the astronomical
limits of the Arctic zone ; nor does it agree fully with the isother-
mal line of 32° of Fahrenheit ; nor is the limit of vegetation in
height always strictly in accordance with the temperature, as the Ce-
rastium latifolium and Ranun^'ulus glacialis, for instance, occur in the

' ■ i''i|

i';< "J

144

LAKE SUPERIOR.

II i

1 M

:.?.

Alps as high as ten, and even eleven thousand feet above the level of the
sea. Again, eastern and western countries within the same continent,
or compared from one continent to the other, show such differences
under similar climatic circumstances, that we at once feel that some-
thing is wanting in our illustrations, when we refer the distribution of
animals and plants solely to the agency of climate. But the most
Btriking evidence that climate neither accounts for the resemblance
nor tlie difference of animals and plants in different countries, may
be derived from the fact that the development of the animal and
vegetable kingdoms differs widely under the same latitudes in the
northern and in the southern hemispheres, and that there are entire
families of plants and animals exclusively circumscribed within certain
parts of the world ; such are, for instance, the magnolia and cactus
in America, the kangaroos in New Holland, the elephants and rhi-
noceros in Asia and Africa, &c. &c.

From these facts we may indeed conclude that there are other
influences acting in the distribution of animals and plants besides cli-
mate ; or perhaps avc may better put the proposition in this form :
that however intimately connected with climate, however ap{)arent-
ly dependent upon it, vegetation is, in truth, independent of those
influences, at least so far as the causal connection is concerned, and
merely adapted to them. This position would at once imply the
existence of a power regulating these general phenomena in such a
manner as to make them agree in their mutual connection ; that is
to say, we are thus led to consider nature as the work of an intelligent
Creator, providing for its preservation under the combined influences
of various agents equally his work, which contribute to their more
diversified combinations.

The geographical distribution of organized beings displays more
fully the direct intervention of a Supreme Intelligence in the plan
of the Creation, than any other adaptation in the physical world.
Generally the evidence of such an intervention is derived from the
benefits, material, intellectual, and moral, which man derives from
nature around him, and from the mental couvietion Avliich conscious-
ness imparts to him, that there could be no such wonderful order in the
Creation, Avithout an orani})otcnt Ordainer of the wliole. This evidence,
however plain to the Christian, will never be satisfactory to the man

d.
ic

■an

THE NORTHERN VEQETATION COMPARED, ETC.

145

of science, in that form. In these stndic.'^ evidence must rest upon
direct observation and induction, just as fully as mathematics claims
the ri^^ht to settle all questions about measurable tilings. There
will be no scientific evidence of God's working in nature until na-
turalists have shown that the whole Creation is the cxjiresi^ion of a
thouf/Jtt, and not the j^rod not of phi/Hical ajcnts. Now what stronger
evidence of thoughtful adaptation can there be, than the various
combinations of similar, thoiigh s[)eeifically differiMit assemblages of
animals and |)lants repeated all over the world, under the most
uniform and the most diversified circumstances ? When we meet
with )>ine trees, so remarkal)le for their peculiarities, both morpholo-
gical and anatomical, combined with beeches, birches, oaks, majjles,
&c., as Avell in North America as in Europe and Northern Asia,
under most similar circumstances ; when we find again representa-
tives of the same family with totally different features, mingling so
to say imder low latitudes with palm trees and all the luxuriant
vegetation of the tropics ; when we truly behold such scenes and
have penetrated their full meaning as naturalists, then we arc placed
in a position similar to that of the antiiiuariau who visits ancient
monuments. He recognizes at once the workings of intelligence
in the remains of an ancient civilization ; he may fail to ascertain
their age correctly, he may remain doubtful as to the order in
which they were successively constructed, but the character of the
whole tells him that they are works of art, and that men, like him-
self, originated these relics of by-gone ages. So shall the intel-
ligent naturalist read at once in the pictures which nature presents
to him, the works of a higher Intelligence ; he shall recognize in the
minute perforated cells of the Conifene, which differ so wonderfully
from those of other plants, the hieroglyphics of a peculiar age ; in
their needle-like leaves, the escutcheon of a peculiar dynasty ; in their
repeated appearance under most diversified circumstances, a thought-
ful and thought-eliciting adaptation. He beholds indeed the Avorks
of a being t1dnkin<j like himself, but he feels at the same time that
he stands as much below the Supreme Intelligence in wisdom, power
and goodness, as the works of art arc inferior to the Avonders of
nature. Let naturalists look at the world under such impressions

f I

■ . i

I 1

I 13

146

LAKE SUPERIOR.

and cviilencc will jiour in upon us that all creatures are expressions
of the thoughts of Him whom we know, love and adore unseen.

After these general remarks let lis consider more closely the
vegetation of the temperate and of the colder parts of North Ameri-
ca, and compare it with that of the elevated regions iurniiiiL:; in
Central Europe the ridge which separates the nations of (Jerman
tongue from the Roman. In these notes 1 shall, however, limit my-
self mostly ^o trees i<rd ;*irest vegetation, as this is tlo characienstic
vegetation ui (lio.. ,f. . ts )f land, and onl) introduce now and then
occasional reiiuuk^? k\[-^\.\ the other plants. It is indeed a peculiarity
of the nortiieri) l<. aijjyi'ate regions all over the world, to be wooded,
and to afford room foi .u. extensive d«.v'elojiment of other plants
only in those })laces Avhere permanent accumulations of water ex-
clude forests, where a rocky soil does not aflord them a genial
ground, or where artificial culture has destroyed them, introducing
in their place agrieultvu-al products.

A few families, however, constitute the whoh^ arhorescent vegeta-
tiim of temp.eratc regions, and the uniformity of tlie forests all over
that zone in the Old and New World is (ptite remarkaMc. In the
first rank we find the Amentacere and ConiferEr*,Avith their various sub-
families and tribes; next to them maples, walnut, ashes, linden, wild
cherries, &c., &c. In the special distribution of each of these fam-
ilies, we observe, however, some peculiarities which will c(jually claim
our attention.

There is, for instance, a striking contrast within those limits, between
the vegetation of Coniferte, which are evergreen, and that of Amen-
taceae, Juglaudeae, Fraxineaj, Acerinic, Tiliacene, &c., which lose their
foliage in the fall. Again taken as a natural assemblage, the plants
which constitute the northcrnniost forests are farther remarkable for
covering extensive tracts of land with one and the same species, to
the exclusion of others. Or else a few species are combined together
in various ways, the Conifenc generally excluding the trees with
deciduous leaves, or occurring together but rarely, and vice versa.

In the warmer parts of the temperate regions, the diversity of
forest trees with deciduous leaves is greater than farther north,
"where Coniferse appear almost exclusively. Another difference is ob-
served in the more continuous distribution of northern forests, while

Jugl

THE NOIITHERN VEGETATION COMPAllED, ETC.

147

in the warmer climates of ^hc tcm[)ci'atc zone they alternate moro
frequently witli sliri:''.s or ;^razin!.^ ground-), with sm;iiler plants grow-
in;^ amon;j; them. Whatever may he the peculiarities which we
observe in ttio details of this ar 'n;;;emeut, there is, nevertheless, a
remarkable coincidence between the vegetation of the plains from
tiie middle latitudes norJiwards, and the vegetation of mountainous
districts espr -ally in the Alps, as we ascend from the ])lains towards
tneir snowy summits ; the same variety of Amcntacene, Fraxineiu,
Juglandcic, Acerinne, Pomaccic, interspersed with corresponding
shrubs, occur in the lower regions, while in the higher the Coniferoe
come in moro extensively, to the almost entire exclusion of the
othi,rs.

The correspondence between this ascending forest vege*"a.ion vl
the distribution of trees over the whole extent of tlv . " nperato
zone, is so great, that it may bo considered as a most .^^..iti o and
universal law. The JuglandetX! and varioiis forms of Am itajo.c,
especially those which i-,roduce eatable fruit, as the cl" nut'-, occur
in the lower latitudes luuler the influence of a more ge.aa. climate,
and disa])pear entirely below the parallels where agriculture ceases.
So also we find them in the lower regions of momitaiuous countries.
Farther north we have a variety of poplars, oaks, willows, majiles,
ashes, etc., interspread with pines, which begin to form more
continuous forests, till they make room northwards for the almost
uniform pine and birch forest, which covers in unbroken continuity
the northern countries as far as tree vegetation extends ; and again
in a similar succession we observe Amentaceoe, Acerinaj, &c., &c.,in
ascending higher and higher on the slopes of mountains, the conifer-
ous trees gaining gradually the ascendency over those with deciduous
leaves, until these disappear below the limit of perpetual snow. A
more detailed comparison of this resemblance between northern and
Alpine vegetation, will show that they agree in almost every respect,
and that there are corresponding species under similar circumstances
in different parts of the Old and New AVorlds, following each other
in the same succession from south to north, or from the plains to the
mountain summits, modified only by those influences which constitute
the contrasting peculiarities of the eastern and western shores of
America, Europe and Asia ; but in the main agreeing most extensively

■-<^?;

148

LAKK SUPKKIOR.

.It

over the whole ran;^e of forest ve;^ctiition t!iro»i;^hout hoth continents.
The tiihuhir view of these jthints which is ;;iven helow, will at oucc
show the corre3[)on(lence ami diver^^eneo.

Fn,>ni these facts it might ho inferred tliat the aspect of wooded
lands, whether mountainous or level, would be very similar ; that
in the northern re;^ions, it Cdrnpares in every respect with that of
high mountain chains. Such an impression is almost universally
prevalent among those who are conversant with these laws of the
geogra|)hieal distribution of plants, without having had an opjiortuni-
ty actually to compare such countries. It having been my good
fort\nie, after havitig been for years familiar with the vegetation of
the Aljis, to visit the northern regions of this continetit Avithin the
limits of the temperate zone, I was at once stnick with the great
difi'erencc in the general aspect of their vegetation. Indeed, the
pictures(iue im{)ression is an entirely different one, and nevertheless
the above-mentioned laws are correct ; but the fact is that the
changes of mean annual tenijierature in this country take jilace at
the rate of about 1" of Fahrenheit for every degree of latitiide, or
for every sixty miles ; or in other words, as we travel north or south,
we reach successively every sixty miles, localities the mean annual
temperature of which is 1° Fahrenheit lower or higher ; while in
the Alps wc meet, in ascending or descending, the same change of
1° Fahrenheit in mean annual temperature, for every three hundred
feet of vertical height ; so that we jiass within the narrow limits of
between six to seven thousand feet, from the vine-clad shores of the
lakes of Northern Italy and Jr^witzerland, to the icy fields of snow-
mountains, whose summits are never adorned by vegetation ; a
journey which can easily be performed in a single day. Whilst on the
other hand from the 40th degree of northern latitude, where the mean
annual temperature is nearly the same as that of the foot of the Alps,
wc find towards the northern pole a diminution of one degree of tem-
perature for every degi'ce of latitude, or for every sixty odd miles ; so
that we should travel over twenty degrees of latitude, or moi'e than
twelve hundred miles from south to north, for instance, from Boston
to Hudson's Bay, before passing over the same range of climatic
changes as we do in one day in the Alps ; thus causing a narrow ver-
tical stripe of Alpine flora to correspond to a broad zone of northern

veget

withs

in th

in the

foruii

pictui

tive :

other

like tl

settii

blancc

so mu

before

these

THE NOUTHEUN VEdETATION COMPAKED, ETC.

149

red

ts of

the

tem-
; so
than
•ston
uitic
vcr-
lern

ve^rotatloti atrctchhig over a widely-expanded horizon. So that not-
withstanding; the correspondence of species, we have in the first case,
in the Alps, a rapid succession of hi;;hly-di versified vegetation, whildt
in the otlier case, in northern latitudes, we have a tnonotunous uni-
formity over extensive tracts of land, altho\igh the elements of tho
picture arc the same, liut it is a picture seen in a different perspec-
tive : in one case we liave a simple vertical profile, which in tho
other case is drawn out into disproportionate horizontal dimensions;
like the far-reaching shade of a steeple cast under the light of tho
setting sun, which may change all proportions, and destroy all resem-
hlance hetwcen the shade and the ohject itself, simply hecause it is
so much elongated. Fantastic images presented at various distances
hefore a light falling at various angles, may prepare us to understand
these different aspects of the landscape, be it a wooded plain
along a gentle slope, or a forest along a more abrupt mountain chain.

There is another feature in the geographical distribution of organ-
ized beings which deserves to be particularly noticed, and which con-
tributes to increase the diversity of aspect of vegetation in any given
part of the world. There are in all continents remarkable differ-
ences between the vegetation of tho shores of a continent, east
and west, within the same latitude or the same isothermal line. The
forests of the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of temperate America
are not altogether composed of the same plants ; we remark that in
the East there will be a tendency in the different families to develop
in different proportions, and perhaps with the addition or disa[»pcar-
ance of one or two peculiar types ; for instance, the walnut family
contains several more representatives on the eastern side of the con-
tinent than on the western, and they prosper here in latitudes whero
in Europe there is only one hitroduced species of that family growing
wild. Again, we find Liijuidambar on the American side of the
Atlantic, which has no representative either on the Pacific coast,
or in Europe. This comparison might be traced farther, and wo
should see the same correlation even among the shrubs.

But these indications will be sufficient for my object, which is to
show that, although there h an intimate correlation between climate
and vegetation, the temperature and other influences which consti-
tute climate do not reveal the whole amount of causes wliich produce

! h!

h^-l

^Bf

ir>o

LAKE SUI'EIUOR.

,;pi

: :

■\ U

{hoso fliffcrencos, as they aro repeated under the same iantliermnl linos,
between the onateni and western shores of the < )hl Worhl in the same
order as alon;^ the eastern and western shores of North Aineriea;
80 mneh so that tlie northern Chinese and Jajtanese ve;^etation eoin-
cidea very closely with that of the Atlantic States, whilst that of tho
Pacific coasts of America and that of i'liu'opc a^ree more extensively.

This picture would ho incomplete did I not histituto a farther com-
parison between the present ve;^etation of those regions and the fos-
sil plants of modern geolo;^ical epochs. If we compare, namely, the
tertiary fossil plants of Europe with those livin;^ on the spot now, we
shall bo struck with differences of about the same value as thoso
already mentioned between tijo eastern and western coasts of the
continents under the same latitudes. Compare, for instance, a list of
the fossil trees and shrubs from Oi oingen, with a catalogue of trees
and shrubs of tho eastern and western coasts, both of Europe, Asia,
and North America, and it will be seen that tho differences they ex-
hibit scarcely go beyond those shown by these different florne under
the same latitudes. But what is (juite extraordinary and unexpected,
is the fact that the European fossil plants of that locality resemble
more closely the trees and shrubs which grow at present in the east-
ern parts of North America, than those of any other part of the
world ; thus allowing us to express correctly the differences already
mentioned between tho vegetation of the eastern and western coasts
of the continents, by saying that the present eastern Amerii-an
flora, and I may add, the fauna, also,* and probably also that of
Eastern Asia, have a more ancient character than those of Europe
and of Western North America. The plants, especially tho trees
and shrubs growing in our days in thi;; country and in Japan, are,
as it were, old-fashioned ; they bear the mark of former ages ; a
peculiarity which agrees with the general aspect of North America,
the geological structure of which indicates that this region was a
large continent long before extensive tracts of land had been lifted
above the level of the sea in any other parti of the w orld.

The extraordinary analogy which exists between the present flora

♦ The characteristic genera Lagomys, Chelydra and the largo Salamanders with per-
manent gills remind us of the fossils of Ouningen, for the present fauna of Japan, as
well as the Li(iuidambar, Carya, Taxodium, Glcditschia, etc. etc.

h'-i

'! !

THE NOUTnERN VRORTATION COMPARED, ETC.

151

ftTid fa\ina of North AnuM-ica, ami tho ^omU of the mlocpiio period
ill Kiirojxs would also «^vo a valuahlc iiint with resjioct to tho rn'.'an
animal tciniK'i-attire of that j^coloj^ioal period.

Oeniii^^on, for iiiHtunce, whose fossila of all cl.'iflses have ])crhap8
been more fully studied than those of any other locality, could not
have enjoyed during that period a tropical or even a s»ih-tropical cli-
mate, such as has often heen a.s,si;^ned to it, if wo can at all rely upon
tho intlications of its Hora, for this is so similar to that of Charleston,
South Carolina, that tho highest mean annual temperat\ire wo can
aflcnl)e to the miocene epoch in Central Europe must he reduced to
about tiO*^ Fall. ; that is to say, wo infer from its fossil vegetation that
Oeningen had, duriiig the tertiary times, the climate of the warm
temperate zone, the climate of Rome, for instance, and not even that
of tho northern shores of Africa. We are led to this conclusion by
the following argument : — The same isothermal line which jtasses at
present through Oeningen at tho 47th degree of northern latitude,
passes also through ]iost(m, lat. 42*^. Sujjposing now, (as the geolog-
ical structure of the two continents and tho form of tlieir respective
outlines at that period seem to indicate,) that the undulations of tho
isothermal lines which we notice in our days existed already during tho
tertiary period, or in other words, that the differences of temperature
which exist between the wesJ|L'rn shores of Europe and the eastern
shores of North America, were the same at that time as now, we shall
obtain uie mean anrmal temperature of that age by adding sim{)ly the
dift'erence of mean annual temperature which exists between Charles-
ton and Boston, (12*^ Fah.,) to that of Oeningen, which is 48° Fah.,
as modern Oeningen agrees almost precisely with Boston, making it
60*^ Fah. ; far from looking to the northern shores of Africa for an
analogy, which the different character of the respective vegetationg
would render still less striking. The mean annual temperature of
Oeningen during the tertiary period would not therefore differ more
from its pre^ nt mean, than that of Charleston differs from that of
Boston.

This old-fashioned look of the North American forests goes also to
show the intimate connection there is all over the globe between tho
physical condition of any country, and the animals and plants poculiur

•t ' I

ii ; I

152

LAKE SUPERIOR.

i.; i

!'H )

to it. But far from supporting the views of those who believe that
there is a causal connection between these features of the creation,
Ave must, on the contrary, conclude from the very fact that there are
so many sy)ecial thoughtful adaptations for so long successive periods
in their distribution, tliat those manifold relations could onlv be intro-
duced, maintained and regulated by the continuous intervention of
the Sui)reme Intelligence, which from the beginning laid out the plan
for the whole, and carried it out gradually in successive times.

"What is true of plants is also true of animals ; we need only re-
member that it is in North America that Lepidosteus and Fercopsis
are found ; tliat species of Limulus occur along the Atlantic shores ;
and that Trigouia and Cestracion live in New Holland along palyeozoic
rocks.

.1' V

\i i

II.

i'f

OBSERVATIONS ON THE VEGETATION OF THE NORTHERN
SHORES OF LAKE SLT'ERIOR.

The ve.i^ctatiou of tlic Northern shores of Lake Sujierior airrees so
closely with tliat of the higher tracts of the »rura, wliieh eiic!(J5es the
lower and middle zone of the subaliiine region, tliat on glancing at
the enumeration below, one is astonished to find so great a number
of si)ecics entirely identical. Making full allowance for the inllu-
cuce of the lake, and lca\ing out of consideration a small munber
of species peculiar to North America, there remains about Lake
Superior a subalpino flora ^vhich is almost identical with that
of Europe, uith which it is here compared. Although this fact
is very striking, it is nevertheless in accordance with tiie general
laws of botanical geograjJiy, and is another proof that the vegeta-
tion of the two continents becomes more and more homogeneous the
more we advance northwards.

I have divided tlie catalogue of the plucnogamous jilauts collect-
ed about Lake KMiperior into four lists ; The first containing such
plants as are really subalpine in their character, or correspond to
those of the forests of the lower Alps ; * the second containing the
plants of the lake proper, or the aquatic plaiits ; f the third com])rising
the plants purely American, J and the fourth the cosmopolitan jdants,
or those which extend beyond the subaliiinc region. In the diilVrent

* Oi>ly such plants are intio(luce<l in the first list as have true representatives in
Central Furopc.

tLacustriin' I'lora-and l''annir present so many peculiarities that it has been thought
best to separate the plautN of the lake, which are aquatic, from th(jse of the main land
eiunnerateil in the iirst list.

X Ik'sides the plants which have true analogues in Europe, there are some about
Lake Superior which are truly American types ; these constitute the third list.
U

l^'l

154

LAKE SUPERIOR.

■I • t '

\i''^

«' -,

lists I have indicated as nc
whose location is the same in

SUUAI.l'INK I'l.ANTS OF LAKK

SurEuiou.

Anemone parviilora Mlchx.
" niullilida 1)L\

" pennsylvanica L.

Ranunculus rcpens L.

" micranthus Nutt.

Thalictrum Cornuti Z.f
Actica rubra WiUil.
" alba li'Kjel.

Hclianthcmum canaderse M.

arly as jiossible the analogous spocios
Europe.*

ErUOl'KAN" riANIS OCCURUTN(^> IN
TIIK SUBALI'INE UkGIoN.

Nu:^cri.ACF..T:.

Aneinoni' sylvi'stris L.
In Eurofjo the Anemones are for the
most i)art ali)hie plants, but uiiose
only whose carpels are plumose,
and which ou^fht to be generally
considered as a peculiar genus.
Anemone sylvestris, the only
Eui'opean species which agrees
with the American ones, occurs
in the plains.
Ilanunculus repens L.

Jura and Alps. In the Alps it
rises to the height of 4,0o(i feet.
Thalictrum minus 1.. Creux du Vent.
Act;ea splcata L. Woods of the high-
er Jura.
CI ST AC ej:.

llelianthemum vulgare J. Pastures
of the lower Alps and Jura.

• All ■■ : nnts enumerated below witc collcotod by me and some of the gentlemen
of our p;irty, who took p.irticular interest in the study of botany, as C. G. Loring, Jr.,
T. M. liCa, J. Fi. Cabot and Dr. Keller. They were for the most |iart determined on
the spot with the (•:;r'pllont work ot my friend Prof. Asa Gray on the Uotany oi the
Northern United States. Afterwards ray collection was revised by Dr. Gray }nmself,
and by M(ssis, Leo Lcsquereux and Ed. Tuckerman; the latter of whom examined
the lichens with particular care, while Mr. Lcs(iucreux revised fn/yre particularly the
mosses, and furnished inc with very minute information about the distribution of plants
in Switzerland, to which I had myself paid a good deal of attention in former years.
I owe it nevertheless to his contributions upon this particular point, that I have been
able to carry my comparisons of the plants of Lakr Superior and Central '^''arope so
much into detail us I have done. I'rof. Gray has also furnished me with very imjjort-
ant documents respecting the distribution of many species, beyond the regions I have
e-\aniined myself. The genrral views, however, derived from this study, as 1 have
expressed them in the prp> /-ding and following pages, so far as they arc new, are my
own.

f This and several other plants of this list have a rather extensive range southwards ■
but this seems to be in accordance with the general direction of the mountain chains
and the form of the American continent itself, in w ich both animals and plants pecu-
liar to the arctic and temperate zones extend farther south, than their analogues in
the Uld World.

VEUETATION OF THE NORTHERN SHORES.

loo

Lakk ""i I'Euion.

Arabis petnra L,
" lyrata L.
Sysiinbrium cancscens Null.

Draba arabisans 7l/i.*
Turritis glabra.

EUUOPE.
CR UCIFERM.

Arab'is petra^a L. !Mts. of Auvergnc.

Sysimbrium pinnatifidura DC. Cen-
tral Ai|)S.
Drabra liicana Ay.
Turritis glabra L.

h \H

$■>

DROSERACE,E.

Droscra rotundifolia L.
" longitblia L.

Oxalls acctosella L.

Drosera rotun.liiblia L. {^'^} \"?.-? ""^
longifolia L. l_ Jura.

oxalidk.t;.

Oxalis acetosella L. Woods of the
mountains.

Parnassia palustris L.

Hypericum cllipti'".im Hook.

PARNASSIE.E.

Parnassia palustris L. Meadows of
the mountains.

HYPERICIN. E.

Hypericum Elodes L. In peat bogs
in Central Eurone.

CA R YOPHYLI.A CE.E.

Stellaria longipes Gold.

" borealis li!f/cl.
Corastiuni arviMise J^.
Sagiiia nodosa L.
Alsine JMichauxii Fenzl.

Stellaria graminoa L. dpinc pas-
tures.
" uliginosa Murr. Peat bogs.

Cerastium arvense L.

Sagina nodosa L. r Lower

Alsine strieta ]\'(ih!. Peat | Alps, and

bogs; Jura and Alps -j t''" l'i-'i>-

' • l^erJura.

It is a remarkable fact, that the family of CaryophyllafOii', so extensive in
the alpine regions ef Eurojie, has .'■o few rfpresenlalivcs about i^ake Superior.
'flu reason is, that the Caryophyllacea>. like the C'ru.'ifera-, belong for the most
part, to the alpine llora properly, and to the llor.i, of the plains, and are missing
in the s'dialpine, or intermediate regions.

♦ A small species of Drabu with yellow flowers, found at Michipicotin, was lost.

<; !

' '

) ■)

ni in':

'(■;

f .i

156

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Lake Supeuiou.

Europe.

ANACARDIACE.E.

llhus Toxicodendron, and several oth- Rims Cotfnus L. docs not correspond
cr species which were not collected. to any of the North American

species.

ACERINACE.E.

Acer sacdiariniun Waiirj.
" spicatum Lain.

(jeranium carolinianura I..

" robertianum L.

Vicia americana Mulil.
Ilcdysarum borcale Kutt.

Lathyrus ochroleucus Iluok.

Cerasus pumila Mr.

" pennsylvanica Lob. and var.
borealis A/.c.

" serotina DC,
I'runus americana MargJi.
Spira>a opiilitolia L.

" salicilblia L.

Aijrimonia Etipatoria L.
Geum rivalc A.
" macroi)hylliuu M'illd.
" strlctuni Ait.
Potentilla nurvcjjjica /..
" trldcntata .1//.
" frutlcosa L.
" simplex Michx.
'' artfuta Pursh.

Acer Pseudoi)latanu3 //. Pastures of
the higher Jura. This truly sub-
alpine species ascends as high as
the Pini's (Abies excelsa and
pectinala.)

OERANIACE.E.

Geranium dissectinn L. IMoailows of
La Chaux de Fonda.

" robertianum L. Every-

where.

LEOimiNOSjE.

Vicia sylvatica L. Higher Vosges.
Iledysarum obscurum DC. Alpine

pastures.
Lathyrus pratensis L. Common.

liOSACEM.

Cerasus avium L. Marks in the Ju-
ra the limit between the region
of the beech, (Fagus sylvatica,)
and that of the pines.

Prunus insititia L. Cultivated.

Spiraea aruncus L. Mts. of the Jura.
" salicilblia L. Mounts of Au-
vergne.

Agrimonia Eupatoria L, Mid. Jura.

Geum rivale L.

" montanum L. Alpine.

Potentilla aurca L. Subalpino.

( Creux du
" caulescens L. < y

rupestris L.
Alps.

cut.
Jura and

VEOETATION OP THE NORTHERN SHORES.

157

Lake Superior.

EUUOPE.

K0.V4CE.B.

Comanim palustrc L. Very abund't.

Fra^aria vcsoa L.
Kubiis trllloriis Rich.

" sitri;insiis Mr. Everywhere.

" canadensis L.
Rosa stric'ta Liudl.
« blanda Ait.

Sorl)us americana DC.

Amelancbicr canadensis Torr. (5" Gr.

Comarum pnbistrc L. Abounds in
tlie peat bogs of the higher Jura-
Fragaria vcsca Ij. Middle tliira.
liiibus saxatilis L. Iliglior Jura.

" Idunis L. Evurywliere in the
Jura.
Rosa alpina L. a ra5=ture3

" rubiifolia DC. [- of the
" tomcntnsa /.. ) '".i-'l'^'i" '^u^a-
Sorbus Aucnparia L, The higher

limit of tlie ^reos in the Jura.
Anielanchier vulgoris DC. Middle
Jura.

h \\

The iMalvaceaj are generally plants of •warm countries. This family i? not
represented about Lake Superior by a single speeies, nor arc the intrrmedlatc
families between this and the Legumiiiosic. The Leguminosic thei;\selves arc
very rare, since they are, like the Caryopiiyllaeeic, plants of thehighi' Alps, or
of the plain. The Rosacea), on the contrary, generally extensive in 'he sub-
alpine regions of Europe, are also abundant around Lake Superior.

Circa-a alpina L.
Ei)ilobium angastifolinm L.

" coloratum MuJil.

" palustre L.

Ribes prostratum L. .S' Ait.
" hirtellum Mc.
" lacustre Pers.
" oxyacanthoides //.

Saxifraga Aizoon Jacq.
" tricuspidata Retz

" virginiensis Mx.

OyAGUARL^.

CircfPa alpina L. Wora- of the high-
er Jura.
Epilobiura angiistifolium L. Forest.

'* tetragonuui L. ^foist places.

" palustrc L. V t bogs.

niBE.siE.E.

Ribes petrreum Jacq. i.gher Jura.
" alpiuum L.
" Uva-crispa.
" Grossularia L. T;i rocky places.

u u

SAXIFRA GE-TS.

Saxifraga Aizoon Jacj. Higher Jura
" aizoides L. Alps, and lower
Alps.

J but
' 1 "-

■1; \

i , r.

'lu

1 1

i. ;'

H W

.1 -■

158

LAKE SUPEKIOU.

LaKK SlTPKUIOR.

EunoPE.

SAXIFRACrE^E.

Mitella nuda L.
" (lipliylla

■) These two spofios have no otlior analogiios in Europe
7.. ) llian tlio Saxifraira rotundifolia, and thf sijccics similar
to it. In j^oncral, llio >Saxirra;ic;i', wliicii have few rep-
resentatives al>out Lake Su])erior, belon;^ to ti>e alpine
rei^ion, so that in order to meet them in the plain, we
have to go as far as Greenland, where tliey are numer-
ous. Till! species of the plains arc re[)resented in
America by the genera SuUivantia, lleuehera, Mitella,
and Tiarella.

VMBELLIFER.E.

Sanieula marilandiea L.
Arehangeliea atro-j)urpurea Iloff.

Osmorrhiza brevistylis DC.
fcJium lineare Miclu:.

Sanieula curopa-a Z. Crcux du Vent.
Arehangelica ollicinalis IlojJ'. Jura,

also in llie Valtellina.
Chau'ophyllum hirsutum L, Jura.
Slum latitijlium L.

Aralia hispida ^Ikhx.

Cornus stolonitera ATjc.

ARALUrE.-E.

This family has but one representative
in Central Europe, Hedera
Helix /..

CORNACE.E.

Cornus sanguinca L. jMiddle Jura.

CAPRIFOLLE.

Liui.ira borealis Gron.
Symphoricarpus oeeidentalis It. Br.

Lonicera parvillora Lans. Lonicera Caprifoliura L.

*' hirsuta ICaton. Var. Douglasii. " rerieliiuenum L.

involucrata Spr. Saskatshew-
an, Oregon, llocky i\Ioun-
tains, Calitbrnia.

Sambucus pu])ens Mx.
Viburnum ()pulus L.

pauciflonim PyU

Linnica borealis Gron. Lower Alps :
Valais.

Tn the re-
gion of
the vinc-
yai'ds.

" involucrata, Spr. Siberia L.

alpigena which resembles it

somewhat, occurs in the

Jura and the Alps.

Sambucus racemosa L. Cr. du Vent.

Vil)urnum ( )pulus A.. Belongs in Eu-

ro})e to the region of the beech.

(Fagus sylvatica.)

VEOETATTON OF THE NOUTUEUN SHORES.

159

Lakk SurEKiou.

EUKOPE.

RVBIACEJE.

GaHiim trifnlum /..
" trilloriim Mx.

Galium rotundifoliiiin L. ] niarncfer"
As|)onilii oilonita and /• , , i •
*' tauriiia L. J Horji.

COMPOSIT.E.

Euiiatoriiim purpurcum L.

Aster corynibosiis L.
inacrfjpliyllus L.
pun ice us /..
laxilbllus Nees.
ptarii\i('oi(l('.s Tarr. ot Cj'aij.
"ramiiiitblius I'urt<h.

Eupatoriuni cannabinum L. Common
in wheat places.

11
ti
II
II
II

AsttT alpinus Z. Crcux du Vent.

Of these six Aniorican spcfios, the last is exclusively nortlioi-n, id occurs
as far as Labrador, to the pine rciiion. It has its analoiriie in tlic fine Aster
alpinus of the Crcux du Vent, and of the lower Alps. The other speeica,
more widely distributed, are i'e])resented in Eurojjc ' v the istcr Amellus and
A. salitjnus, L., which are plants of the plains.

Erigerou aljjinum L. Creux du Vent.

Solidago virpaurea L. Var. alpestris,
which grows at Chasseron, and
in the lower Alps.

Erigerou philadelpliicum L.

" strigosum Miiltl.
Dif)lop;)ppu-; iinibcllatus Torr. k (h.
Soliilago stricta At.

'' bii'olor Tj.

" thyrsoidea /■'. .\fi i/i-r.

" arguta Ait. Var. juncea.

" canadensis /..

" lauceolata L.

The genera Aster and Solidago are exceedingly numerous in America, where,
on the contrary, the Iniilu and tlu; Ilieracium, which abound in Europe, are
ver^- rare. The same is tin- case with the Senecionidie, the Centaurcie, and the
Carduaicie, which are as few in America as they are numerous in Europe.

Aehilhra Millefolium L. Achilkea IMillefolium Z. Var. setacea.

Var. setacea. Declivities of the lower Alps, in

the Valais.
Tanacetum huronense yutt. Tanacetum vulgare L. Chaux de

Funds.

•I

' I 'i

'■'Wt

'■■m-M .

i.'iK

I ;

: 'ill

• i

'i'

if (
I

i[y

I..V.

100

Lakk Sui'Kuion.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

rnMPOsiTJE.

Europe.

Artcmisi<a canadensis Mx. We niifrlit t;ik(' as analoiroiis of tliat plant in the

siilial|iini' lloni of iMiropUjtlic Artemisia pontica,
wlii( li irrows in llic \'alais. l?iit \h\< approadics
niori' tlic Artemisia inaritiiiia /-., and belongs
thus to tiie llora of the shores.

Antonnaria marsantaeoa /?. llr. Antonnaria niargaritaeca li. I'r. Mt.

" ;ilanta;finii()lia lloo/c. Conis.

1 'I'lircft «p('-
Senocio aureus A. Seneeio viscosus L. ,.\^.i^ of (j^p

" " var. Ualsaniitu! " sylvatieus L. rsiihalpino

Cirsiuni lu)rri(lulinn .l/.r.
•' nuitlouni Mx.

Hieraciuiii eanadensc ^^x.
" Htatiruiu M.c.

" sarraeenieus L. j ''"'•■■' "<' the
J J lira.

Cirsitun s])inosissiniuni Scoj). Sub-
alpine Alps.
Cirsium rivulare f>C. 1 Sul.alpino
acault L. , ^^.^.^,^.^1 Q^jj^,j.

" eriophorum Lj ^pceifs.

Ilierat'ium unilieilatiini L. \ j.;ul) Alns
" ani[)le.\icaiile '- and liijfii-

" Jacpiini L>('. ) •''• '^n^a,

•with many other species.

CAMPANULA CE.^.

Ca:(;T>anula rotundifolia L. Campanula rotundifolia L.

" var. linifolia.

' aparinoides l'u)\<h. " rhoniboidalis L. This

p'ant is one of the most i-xti-nsive and the
most cliaraotoristie of the subalpine rofjion
of the whole of Europe, and ajirees in its
habitat with the Campanula aparinoides, but
not in its ffirms.

ERICACK.K VAI'CTMCEJE, ERICINEJE. AND PYROLEm.

Vaccinium Oxycoceus L.
" niaero('ar])on At.

Yitis Idu'a L.
ulitrinosum L.
pennsylvanirum Lam,
oiespitosum Mx.
canadense Kalin.

<(
(I

Va)f"einiinn Oxyeoecus L.

peat bo<rs.
Vaeeinium \'itis Iihea L.
" ulijrino<um /^.

" Mvrtillus L.

Subalpine

Forests of
the hiah-

•\ I" 01

'- the
) er ,Iura

VEOETATION OF THE NOKTIFKIIN SIIOUKS.

101

Lakk iSriTHiou.

Cliiop;fno< liispiduln. Torr. ;V Cr.
Arct(ista[)li\ lus Uva-Ursi Sjircng.

Loisclcuria proniinbens 7)t>'.

Androniii!,! polifolia L.

Lcduin latitblium At.

Pyrola rotundilblia L.

" a^nrif'olia Mr.
" clilorantlia Sw.
•' sociinda L.

Monotroj)a unitlnra L.

Moncso;^ iniillorrt Sulinh,

Chimapbila umbellata .Vutl.

EriioiT.

VA CCINIE.E.

Arctostapl\vlo.s Uva-I'rsi Spirn;/. r„i
Toiimc, lii;.'lH'r Jura, and lowir
A1[)S.
Loisclcuria prociindx'iis Jh<. I'as-

f 11 res of tlic Alps.
Andromeda polit'olia /.. IVatbog.soi'

the liltrticr Jura.
Ledum palustrc L. Peat bo;rs of the

Nortli.
Pyrola rotundifolia /^. Pastures and
I'orcsts of ilic .Tura.
" rosea /.. Forests.
" clilorantha Sir. Forests.
" sccunda. /,. Woods of the
hlj.dier Jura.
Monotropa hypo]>ythys L. In the for-
ests of the .Jura.
Moncscs unillora Sdlisb, Woods of

the Vostics.
Chiniaphila umbellata Xutt. Forests
of the Vosces.

No family is more liomopeneous in its di<tiibution, or more e((ually sjircad in
tlie Novlh of America and Europe, than that of the Krieaeese, which charac-
tori/cs ratlicrthe reirion of the pines than the sulialpinc ilora ; for these species
follow the piue forests in their more or less uhjvated stations.

Plantajro major* L.

Primula mistassinica Michx.
" farinosa L.

Tricntalis americana Pin:<h.

pi.a.\ta(.im;.i:.

Plantago major L. Ilich, moist soiL
pnr^ruLACE.i;.

Primula farinosa L. ^Farslics of the

North. Higher tFura.
Trientalis europ:ea t. Damp forests.

nROPANCHE^K

Apiiyllon I'P.lHorum Torr. A/ (Jr.

Orobanche ejjithymum L. And sev-
eral other species abundant on
the declivities of the Jura.

M «« '. I

it I

iVi

w-n

Can scarcely have beeu introduced where it was tbund.

;■:.!;;

' J

I I

iiii

I'vW
Hi

102

LAKK SUPERIOR.

Lakk Sui'Kmou. EuRoi'E.

UTlilCULAlllE^F..

riiiguii'ula vulgaris L. Sub-Alps and
.Jura.

NCIiOl'IlVLAUlMC.i:.

VcToiUL'a scutellata L. IVut bogs,
Jura, ami Sub-Alps.

Euphrasia oIlieiualiH L. I'asturcs of
tiiL- .Jura.

llbiiiautlius Crista-gaUl. Var. minor.
I'astures of tbu Sub-Alps and
high .Jura.

Mclainpyruui pratensc L. I'inc for-
ests.

ringuicula vulgaris L

Veronica scutiUata L.

Euphrasia olHcinalis L.

llhirianthus ( rista-galli.
Yar. minor. L.

Mclampyrum pratonso L.

Clinopndiuni vulgare* L.

Prunella vulgaris L.
S(nitellaria gaii'ri<'ulata L.

" laterillora L.

Stai'hvs a>pi'ra M.c.
Mentha eaiiatlensis L.
Dracocuphalum parvillorum Nutt.

L Am ATM.

Cliiiopodium vulgare L. Dry decliv-
ities of the .Fura.

I'riiiiclla vulgaris L. do.

Scutellaria galcrieulata L. Shores of
the Lake Etaillores, higli .Jura.

Staehys alpina /,. Subalpiiie.

Mentha arvensis L. Moist grounds.

Dracocephaluui liuyschiaua L. In
Wallis.

Cynoglossum vlrginicum L.
Mertcnsia pilosa DC.

Gentiana alba M'dld.

ASFEUIFOLIJE.

Cyuoglossum montanum L. Crciu

du \'ent.
Pulmonaria angustifoiia L. High Jura.
GENTIANEjU.

Gentiana punctata L.
" rubra L.
*' saponaria L, Var Froliehii. *' acaulis L.

*' Pneumonantho L. And sev-
eral other species of Cientiana,
•which characterize the subalpinc
declivities.
Men} anthes trlfoliata L. ' Menyauthos trifoliata L. Marshes of

the mountains.
Ilalenia dcllexa Griseb, Swertia peronnis /.. Peat bogs of the

high Jura.

• i'robably native where it was found.

Creux
'h Jura.

vm\ sf.v-
LTitiana,
ibaljiine

j'shcs of

of the

VniiKTATION OP THE NOUTHMUX SITORrS.

ion

JvAKK Sui'KUloll.

Fraxiniia sainlxicifolia Ldin.

VjVUOVK.
OI.F.ACE.r..

Fraxinus excelsior L.

Tlio Asli (Kraxinus exoolsior) and the Sycamore (Acer pseudoplatanus) are,
with the I'iiics, the trees which ascend hij^hest in the mountains of Central
Europe.

CIlENOI'ODE.r.. *

Corisiicnnum hj-sso[)ifolium* L.

Corispernuim hyssopifuliiim /.. Cau-
casus.

POLYOONE.E.

PolyiTonum viviparum L.
" cilinode Afj;

" sauittatum L.

Polygonum vivipanim F,.
♦♦ Convolvulus L.

I\)lyponum viviparum is the most extensively spread in thi; subaljjinc pas-
tures, and tlie most characlcrislic of that rc<^ion. It is also very cuiiinu)n about
Lake Superior. Tiie same is also true of Knipi ntnu nigrum 7-., which marks
the hij^her limit of the pine rcj^'ion.

EiMl'ETHE.^.

Empetrum nigrum L.

Euipetrum nigrum L. Keginn of the
[liwie trees. — Higher Jura and
Sub- Alps.

CUPUI.Il'EK.E.

Quercus rubra /.. A few dwarfish

specimens occur south of Mich-

ipieotin.
Fagus ferruginea M:c. Begins to lose Fagus sylvatlca Z. Grows dwarfishly

its majestic api)eariUice, and and disappc.irs in the subalpiue

forms only meagic forests as reL.'i<JUs of l.urope.

far north a- Mackinaw.
Corylus rostrata Ait. Corjdus Avellana. L. Forests of the

Jura. Everywhere.

* I foimd this plant on the northrrnmost slujrc of T.akc Superior, near tho entrance
of Xepigon Bay. Sir W. Hooker mentions it from thi; Saschatcliewan, Atliabasca, and
Bed River.

I).

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

■ 50

2.2

U 11.6

*V''''*

'!>'

Photographic

Sdences

Corporation

•ss

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. M580

(716) S73-4S03

^f^ ^

"^*

1G4

Lake Slteuiou.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

BETUr.ACEJE.

EunorE.

I?ctula pnpyrarca Ait.
" cxeelsa Ail.

" pumila L.
Alnus incaiia Will'l.

" viridis DC.

lictiila pnbesccns Pall. III}:h Jura
lana /
Jura

nana L Teat bogs of the liigh

Alnus glutinosa L. Valleys of the
Jura.
" viridis DC. The Ilandeck, in
the Bernese Alps.

SALICLXE.E.

Salix pedieellaris Piirsh and others. For the willows an<l poplars, which

are rather extensively distrihuted
acpiatii; plants, see the second list.

Al)oiit Lake Superior the Amentaecfe are rei)resented only by species of
cold countries, or subalpinc reixions, and are, with a few exceptions, the same
as those of Europe. The (iuercus rubra is scarcely an exception, since the
Quercus pedunculata ascends the valleys of the hiuh tfura ; we find very larjie
trunks of it in the marshes of the Verrieres, on the frontier of France and
Switzerland.

ULMA f E.E.

Ulnius effusa Willd. Banks of the
Douba.

Ulnnis fulva L.
" americana L

Ilumulus Lupidus L.
Urtica canadensis L.

VRTICACEJ!.

Humulus Lupulus L. Hedge? of Val

de Travcrs.
Urtica dioica L. Everywhere.
These two species spreail iliversely
in various regions, and have no-

thing characteristic.

COMPERJE.

Pinus Strobus. L.
" resinosa 7^.
" Banksiana Lamb.

Pinus sylvestris L. Declivities of the

Jura.
" Puniilio Cilia. Peat bogs of the

higher .Jura.
" Cembra L. Declivities of the

Alps. Ilandeck. Glacier of

the Aar.

'■If-'

h .Turn.

'the li'uh

•s of tho
mdeck, in

irs, which
listrihutfil
ccoiul list.

species of
, the same
, since the,
very lap.'c
rancu ami

k3 of the

TO? of ^'al

?re.
diversely
have no-

Ities of the

toffS of the

les of the
loiacier of

VEGETATION OF THE NORTHERN SHORES.

105

Lake Supekiou.

Ahius ali)a Mr.
*• canadensis Mx.
" nijH'a Pair.
*■ balsamca Marsh

Larix americana Mx.
Tliiija occidentalis L.
.luniperus connnunis L.
" viryiniana L.
Taxus canadensi;; ]\'Uld.

EUUOI'E.
CONIFER jE.

Abies execlsu DC. Forests of the
Jura.

" pectinata DC. Forests of the
Jura
Larix curopea DC. High Jura.

Juniperus communis L. -.

Sal.ina L. ' ^Xfj^rl
Taxus liaccata L. j

The resem])lancc of the Coniferaj of Lake Superior to those of the suhal-
pine reirion is vcrj- strikinj;, for though they are not of tlie same species, the
aiialogy of the forms is so great, that it reijuires the eye of a botanist 4o be satis-
liid ])ositively that these forests are not composed of identical trees in the two
heiuisphercs.

ALISMACE-E.

Triulochin datum Nutt.

Microstylis ophioglossoides Nutt.

Corallorhiza multiflora Nutt.
" ^lacriui* Gray.

Gyninadenia tridentata Lindl.
rialanthera psycodes Gr.

" orbiculata Lindl.

" Ilookeri Lindl.

" dilatata L.

" obtusata Lindl.

(joodyora repens JL llr.

" pubesccns It. Br.
Listera cordata 11. llr.
Cypripedium jiubescens Willd.

" aeaule Ail.

See also the second list.

ORCHIDE.E.

Microstylis monophyllos Lindl. In the

Sub- Alps.
Corallorliiza innata A'. Br. Pine forests

in the Sub- Alps. Creux du \'ent.
Gyninadenia coiiopsea L.
Platanthcra bil'uiia Rich.

Goodyera repens U. Br.

listera cordata
Jypripediuni

R. Br. Sub-Alj
Calceolus L.

)S.

* " CoBAi,LOuniz.v M\cr.t:i (sp. nov.) ; scapo multifloro ; floribus (pro generc inaxi-
mi^) brevissime peJicellatis ; pctalis ovali-obloii[;i.s ; liduillo ovali integcrrimo basi
utriu(|ue auriculato-mHcxo, palato prominulo siibbilainullato in plicatn aiitiii' proiluc-
tam dcsinentc ; calcare plane nullo ; columna subaluto-triciuctra ; capsula ovnidpa.
In uuibrosis humidis ad ' Caledonia Springs," Canada Occidei.tali dotcxit bcatus 11' F.
ilacrae, ann. 1813, cxcmp. fructit". Nuper in insula 'Mackinaw' floriferani lei;prunt
cdcb. Agassiz ct C. G. Loring, Jr. — Iladix ignota. Scapus pedalis. Florcs purpuras-
centcs ; sepala ct pctala stniiunciam louga !" A. Gray.

■ '•'■IT

■. I

' ' •» I

■ f

ir,6

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Tiiesi' OrchidciP, iind several more which (•orrcspond by their forms to those
of Europe, or iiro even identical with them, characterize all the siibalpine re-
gions. The Orchid(!a5 arc amonfi the most characteristic plants, in a geographi-
cal p(tint of view, for their forms vary in a striking manner, the more we
descend towards the warmer latitudes, where they assume more and more
brilliant colors, whilst their llowcrs become larger and more diversified.

Lakk SurKKiou-

Smilacina raeemosa /fes/.
" stellata Ihxf.
" bifolia A'tT.

Allium schocnoprasura L

Lilium philadelphicum L.

Strcptopus amplexifolius DC.
Tofieldia glutinosa WUld.
" calyculata WaJd.

Scirpus caespitosus L.

" Eriophorum Mx.
Eriophorura alpintim L.

" virginieum

Carex trisperma Dew.

canescens L.

straminea Schk.

oligocarpa ^chk.

aurea Nutt., var.

bicolor All.

Vahlii L. Var. elata.

Europe.

SMILACINF.Jt:.

Convallaria midtiflora L.

Smilacina bifolia Ker,

i> 1 .. T { cuddle

ULIACEjE.

Allium schoenoprasum L. Common in

the Alps to the height of 7000

feet.
Lilium ]Vrartagon L. Pastures of the

Sub-Alps.
Streptopus amplexifolius DC. High

Jura.
Tofieldia calyculata WaJd. Pastures

of the Sub- Alps and high Jura,

Crcux du Vent, &c.

CYPEHACEM

Scirpus ea>spitosus L. Peat bogs of
the higher Jura.

Eriophorum alpinum L. Tliis plant
and the preceding are very char-
acteristic of the peat bogs of the
high Jura.

Carex bicolor All. In the highest
Alps, in grazing places, occurs
also in Labrador.
" Vahlii L. Found in Lapland
Occurs also in Greenland.

):'!

VE^1ET.^TI0N OF THE NORTHERN SHORES.

1G7

plant

cliar-

lof the

Lake Slterior.

Alopecurus aristiilatus Mx.
Plileiim alpiniim L.

Euuoi'E.

ORAMiyEJK.

Cinna poiidula Trin.
Agrostis scabra Willd,

Mulilenbcrjria sylvacica T. et Gr.
Calaiiia;^rostris arcnaria Trin.

" canadensis P. de Beaur,
Oryzopsis canadensis Torr.
Ueboulea pennsylvanica Gr.
Spartina cynosuroides Willd.
Glyccria (luitans It. Br.

" aquatica ikiiith.

" ncrvata TV.
Poa alpina L.

" serotina Erh.
Fcstuca ovina L.

Alopociirns pratensis L. Jleadows of

the Jura.
Phleum alpinum /".. Pastures of the
Sub-Alps.
" Micheli. L. Summit of the
Chasseron. Highest ridge of
the Jura.

Agrostis vulgaris Willd. ■»

" alba,et | High Jura.

Calamagrostis arcnaria 7ViVi. North-
ern shores.
«♦ baltiea. ISkr. Baltic.

Glyccria fluitans 7i Br. Brooks of the
Jura.
" acpiatica Smith. Brooks of
Jura.

Poa alpina L. One of the most char-
a<teristic plants of the subalpine
regions.

Fcstuca ovina L. Peat bogs.

Bromus secalinus* L. (Introduced?) Bromus sccalinus L. Fields of the

Jura.
Triticum repens L. Triticum repens L. In sandy places.

" dasystachyum Gray.
Elynuis canadensis L. Var. glaucifolius. Elymus europreus L. Forests of the

high tlura.
" mollis R. Br. Judging from its form, this species ia

rather a plant of the shores.
Ilordeum jubatum L, Ilordeum murinum L.

I •

* I could not discover indications of this plant having been introduced where it was
found. However, even an accidental landing? niinht, account for the presence of a
plant which can scarcely be a native of the northern shores of Lake Superior.

1G8

LAKE SIJPEUIOR.

LaKK SL'I'KKIUU.

Aira flcixuosa /.,
Trisetum niollu Kmith.

Plialaris aruiidinacca L.

IHerocliloa l)on;;Ui.s IH'in. S,- Sch.

Milium eflusuin L.

Eijuisetum sylvaticuin L.

" arvensc L.
" limosuui L.

Struthioptcris gcnnauica Willd

Polypodiuiu Dryopturis L,

Pteris a(|uilina L.

AUosorus p;racilis Prcsl.
Cystoptcris bulbifera Bernh.
Woodsia ilvcusis II. Br.
Dryopteris dilaUita Gray

" iiiti'i'mcdia Gray.
Botrychium vir<,'iiiicum tiwart:
" Luuaria L.

Lycopodium liuiduhim Mx.
" inundatum L.

" annotimim L.

« dendroidcuin Mx.

" clavatum L.

" complanatum L.

Europe.

(HiAMfSE.K.

Aira (luxuosa L. Sub- Alps.
Avcna llavuscens L. Subalpinc mead-
ows.
Plialaris arundinaci-a L. IJauks of the

brooks of tlie Jura.
Hiuroililoi borcalis IVnn. .j' Sch.

Northern Europe.
Milium efTusum L. Charactcri/us the
subal[)Infc forests.
EqUJSETACK.E.

Ecjuisetum sylvatlcum L. Woods of
the high Jura.
" arvcnse L.

" limosuni L. I'rooks of the
Jura.

FILICES.

Struthioptcris gcrmanica Willd.

]\Iountains of the VosL,'es.
Polypouiuin Dryoi)tcris L. Creux du

Vent.
Pteris aipiilina L. Woods of the

Jura.
AUosorus crispus /'.
CystoptiTis fragilis B.
Woodsia ilvensis R. Br.
Dryopteris dilatata Gray. Higher

Jura.

Botrychium Lunari.i L. Sunmiit of
the Jura.

LYCOPODIACKM.

Lycopodium Selago L. Higher Jura.

" inundatum A. Marshes

of the higher Jura.

" annotinum L. Summit

of the Jura, Creux du
Vent, etc.

" clavatum L. Higher Ju-

ra.

" complanatum L. Higher

Vosges.

VEGETATION OF THE NORinERN SHORES.

169

i mcad-
i of the
>3- Sch.
-izos tbc

I'oods of

ks of the

iS.

Creux du

s of

the

Hiijher

iiumit of

lor .lum.

^larslics
iJura.

Summit
hrcux du

lij^her Ju-

llighor

Lakk Superior.

Sclaglnclla solajjinnides Sprinrj.
" rupc'stris Sj)rinff.

Europe.

SclajrinoIIa scl.ijrinoidos Spr. Pastures
of the lower Alps and the higher
Jura.

The Eiiuisotaeea', <ho Ferns, and the Lyenpodlaretr of Lake Superior are
almost absolutely the same species as thosc! of the sul)ali)ino rofrion of fhirope.
As we descend the scale of the vcnrctf.hle kingdom under higher latitudes, vege-
tation seems to follow the sides of an angle, jvs it were, which become convergent
about the zone of pine forests. Thus the Lichens and the flosses are already
entirely the same species here as in Europe, and it will be suflicient to make a
single list of them, without indicating the eorres[)onding European species,
since all arc identical. Few Ilepatica: arc also ciuunerated.

Mo8SE3 OP Lake SrPEUiou.

Sphagnum capillifoHiim Uriil.
cuspidatnm Brid.
gtpiarrosum llttlw.

Funaria hygrometrica L.
Grimmia a])ocarpa

Var. rivularis li.ct S.
Iledwigia ciliata /A dm.
Orthotrichum Ilutidiinsiic //. ct T.
" Btrangulatum Uaauv.

" leioearpum B. ft S.

" anomalum Ifedw.

Ceratodon purpureus Brid.
Dicranum scoparium Ilcdw.
" undulatum Jihrh,
" congestum Brid.

C(
M

Schraderi W. et M.
fulvum Hook.
longifolium Ehrh.
virens lledw.
polycarpum Brid.

majus Turn.

glaucum L.
12

LocALrriE.s in toe Jura.

Peat-bogs of the high Jura.

11 ti t( t( t( (1

Peat-bogs of the Vosges and Hartz.

This species belongs to the granitic

peat-bogs.
Grows cvervwherc.

Dripping rocks in the Alps and Jura.
Everywhere on granite.

Is missing in Europe, but replaced in

the forests by a great number of

analogous species.
Forests.
Stones.
Everywhere.
Forests.
Moist forests.
Forests of the higher Jura ; descends

never in the middle region of the

pine forests.
Peat-bogs of the higher Jura.
Forests of the Alps.
(Jranitic blocks.

Forests of the Alps and higher Jura.
Fissures of rocks, and the forests in

the Alps.
Higher Jura; descends never in the

middle region.
Peat-bogs of tlie Jura.

f't

ill

170

LAKE SUPERIOR.

LoCALITtKS OF TIIK .IlKA.

Si.nimits of the Jura. I)c(Iiviti(.'.M of

the Al[)s.
F'issiiros of the rocks. Siil)ali)iiie re-

jjions.
On the ground in the hi^'hor Jura.
Siib-Alj)s.

WooiJs of the mountains. Every when-.

Granite in the Vosges and Alps.

Roi'ks of the .Jura.

Everywhere ni-ar springs.

Peat-bogs of the higher Jura.

Moist places in the forests. Evcrv-

wherc.

Elevated peat-hogs.

Skirts of tlie fore.*<ls.

Pine forests.
>. It

MoHSE.s OK Lakk SurKKIOK.
Distichuni inelinatuni />. et S.

•* capillaceum B. et S.

Encalypta ciliata Ilcilw.
Pdgonatuni alpinuin lli'ul.
I'olytriciiuni funnosuni llcdiv.
" pilifenim Jkilw.

" juniperiiium Jfalw.

Rarfraniia pomifonuis /liilw.

" Ocdcri Uri'f.

" fontaiia A.
Aiilacomiiiinn paliisire Hr.
liryuni pseudo-triiiuetriim L.
" nutans f..

Var. elongatum fi. et S.
Mninin ciispidatiun /fcdtr.
Ilypnuni Schnljcri W'illtl.

" tamaiiscinnm IIcilw.

" splendens Iltdw.

" aduncum L.

" uncinatiun ll'ilw.

" cupres.-iifornie L.
Cristii-castrensis L.
ahietininn A.

" nitiiliilum L.
Neckera intermedia Il'dic.
Marchantia polymorpha L.
Juiigeririaniiia barbata Hook.
Pliliilium ciliare. A'ees.

ExrMKUATin LicirF.Nt'M a 1). Prof. Agassiz ad T.acnm Supcriorein, anim
181H, leetoruin, ab Edvo. Tuckkkman, C'lntabr.

Vidi olini in IMuseo Parisiensi alicpiot plantas a D. C'omitc de Castclnau in
itinere suu ad Lacuin Superiorem decerptas, inter quas Lichenes decern inse-
qucntes reperi: —

Usneam barbatnni, Var. pendulam.

Everniam Jubatani Fr.

Ranialinani ealicareni ,**. Fr.

Cetrariam islandicani Ach.

C. glaucam Ach.

C. laeunosam ;< Atlanticam Tuck.

((

«<

((

Moist

plaee.s

Pine

forests.

VKdKTATION OF THE NORTHERN SHORES.

171

Stiofam piilinonarinm Arh.
Parinnliain .-axaiili'iu Avh.
1*. ciiiHTaUuu Arh,
Cladoiiiam rai)<.'ili'r'main //';//'■

Ilini' jiriiuitiis incrcniontiiin attulit, (inantmu ncio, noino 11^^110 tloncc oras
iii-ul;is(|iit' l.ai us jici-liistraiis I'rofV'ssor nosli-r illii>trlss. A;,'.is.si/, <ltiin plant, iruiii
iioliilioniiu (li<lril)Utionihi gi'dnr.ipliicaiu pi'i-MMinitur, l.irliciimii ctiam, liar in re
miiltiiiii aiijiivantiliiis disi ipulis ejus i()nimilit(tiiilii;s([iu', viris ainicis>iiuis J. E.
Caboi.tJ. M. lA-a, (' (1. Loiinpt, ami Dr. KcIIit. — nus-cin salis liirjrain ft'cit.

iIa-< i^iiiii' opes l^icliciiobos, milii IxMiirvolciitia V. ill. inandatos, pro \iribu9
f.xpliiart' pergain.

LirHICi\ES.
Is.NKA.

1. Ixirliata Fr. var. <l(i.-iipot/ii, Vr., Infort.

2. lonr/is.^iiHii Ai'h., ciuii c'npli;il()(lii<.

;i. ruri rnosa Tu'-korni. niPs. TItallo prndiilo laxo nioUi ulaliorriii.o toroti-
(•oni[>ri'sso plus minus (■avcrnosu oclirok'uro, raniis priniorilxis >iin[ili-
t'iuHculissul)V(.'ntri('Osis aUi'unatis ad apices dirliotoMii- r.inKi<i-<, raniidis
ultimis loMuissiiiK' capillaii-is ; a])()tli(.'i lis sossiliLns radiatis disco albi-

do-pruinoso dcnirn ^uhi'-irnoo niarjiine ob.'Curioii cvanoscontL'.

IIau. ad arljorcs In oris flatus Sciprrioris; ( '. V. .fiir/,:<())i, l.'^-l.'j;
.lr/(/s,<(:, 181H. Ipse k'gi stcrik'ni in Monlllius Alhis, anno IMi;].
Specimen habeo omnibus conveniens e Madras, Ind. Orient, ex JIO.
Hook:

Tlialli rami niajores e suhtorcli ilemuni comprossi. angulati annula-
tim rnjili, Iacui\is regularlljus sul)ellipticis plus minus insignes, ajiici-
luis dichotoniis cli ngalis tcrcliusculis tcnuissinie dcmuui eapillaccis.
Apotheoia omnino l'.-nca% at discus stralo gonimo viridi impositus !
albido-pruinosusipic I I!os charactcres L'sneis a Friesio plane dcnc-
gatos, iis prinium Iriiniil ^loiitngnc (Annalcs I80I, t. 2, p. 2, p. 3(18,
and Cryptog. Canar. in W'eblt & Berth. Ilist. Nat. d. lies Canar., p.
\),\). Ex oll^ervalionibus Montagnei U. ceratina disciuu liabet pru-
inosuni, et I,' U. Jcniaicensis Aeh., et Ceruchis Munlag., discum
pruinosum strain goninio impo^Itum. .SiJfries nunc di'-icri[)ta pluribus
notis cum IJ. Ceruehi (Amovicie tropica' adluic priva', a Montagnco
(Ann. 1. e.) lt;culeutissime Ihutrata-) convonit ; distat t'acie, statiupie
(normall iit viilctur) jieudulo. Disci charaeteribus jam laudatis I'acil-
linu! distinguenda est U. eavoruosa ab omul (ni I'ullor) Usnea boreali-
ameiicana.

EVKHNIA.

1. juhata Fr. ;i. chalyhcijhrmis Ach., inf".

V. impltJd Fr., infert.

2. Prufioslri Ach., ini'crt.

172

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Uamamna.

1 . riiliiuiri.i Fr. fi. /(i^tl'ilnta Fr., fi-rt.
i. Jarimicca Sch., fert.

Cktiiauia.

1. Lslfiuilicti Aoh. )■. rrlspa Ach., fort.

2. tiiriili.f Aili., iiifcrt.

3. f/liiitni Ach. (i. stcrilia Fr., infcrt.

4. cilidris Aril., fort.

6. laruiiosit, ^1. nthinlirn Tuck., fort

6. Oab'sinna Tuckorm., infert.

7. Pinnslri Somnicrf., infert.

I'kltic.kua.

1. a/ihlhosn IToflTm., fcrt.

2. caniiKt, IIolViii. fcrt.

8. rufi'.^cois Uollni., fort.

4. polii<l<t('l;/l(t Ildllin., infert.

5. horizoiitalis Ilolfni., infert.

SOLOIMNA.

Horcata Ach., fort.

Sticta.

1. jmhnonaria Ach,. infert.

2. linita Ach., infort.

4. fflumcritli/cra Delis., fort.

Parmf.i.ia ; subsoct. Imhricaria.

1. perlala Aoh., infert.

2. tiliaccn Ach., fert.

3. liorreri Turn. |*. rudecta Tuckcrm., infert

4. saxatilis Ach., fert.

5. alcurite.i Ach., infert

6. phijsoJes Aoh , infert.

7. olivacca Aoh., fert.

8. caprrain Ach., fert
9 conxpersa Ach., fert

10. ccntrifui/n Ach., fert.

11. parictina, y. rutilatis Ach., fert
Subsect. Physcia.

12. spcciosa Ach., fert.
18. stcllarl'^ Ach. o. fert

Subsect. Placodium.

14. saxicola Aoh., fert

15. chry^oleuca Ach., fert.

16. elcgans Ach., fert.

VEGETATION OP TUB NOnTlIEUN SII0UK3.

173

SuhstMt Pnlrllaria.

1 7. suhj'vsi-a Kr. fl. dialani Fr.

18. allitlld Ach.

19. ocriiKi Ach.
Subst'ct. / 'rc'olarin.

20. oncixles, Tnckorm. mss. Tliallo rnistarco tartareo (faiinoso-pulvora-

Icnto) eontifjno riinosfi-arcolato aiiihitu vcmicoso-subplicato glauco-
ttlhii'ante; apothoiis iiinatis niox prolrusi.s scssilibus disco pruinofio
deiiiiiin protiil)ciai»tc iiij^ro mariiine ])roprio tcniii cri'cto tlialli)(lt',m

tunudum dcnuun oblojjcntc. Tiirm.r Islnml, in nipc porphyri-

tico; Ayitssiz. V. (Jlaucoiua', Ach. Fr. ct 1'. rcpaiidic, Kr. aMiiiis,
Distiiu-ta vidctur crusla tciiui, apotIicciisi|ue iiijriis iiit'antia iiuluin
conspicue pruinosls, margim; proprio credo pcrsislcnto.

Stekeocaulon.

1. lomcutosum Fr., fert.

2. piisrhale Laur., fert. Adsunt quoquc spctimlna S. coralloidi forsan re-

ferenda.

Cladonia. Ser. Glaucefccntes. *

1. luryida IIoiTm. a. fert.

I». gri/pea, Tuokcrm. mss. Podctiis majoribus fastij^iato-ramosis
glauco-viridibus, scyphis obscuris in raiiios fasti^iiatos radiato-th'ntatog,

V. subulatos abcuntibus. Major, pulchre p;lauco-viri(lis. Fonnis

majoribus americanid C. uncialis fl. siinilis ct analoga, roipsa vero
C. turgidaj omnino referenda. Tluillo foliaceo destittita sunt speei-
mina ; squamulu; taiuen (iid C. turgidie similes) hie illie apparent
Ser. Fuscescentes.

2. pyxklata Fr. a. fert.

3. gracilis Fr. y. hybrida, Fr., fert

4. ilegenerans Fl. a. fert
i. cornuta Fr. a. fert

6. s(]uamoiia Iloffm. a. fert.

7. furcata, Fl. 8. subulata Fl. infert

8. rangiferina Hoffm. a. fert.

/». sylvatica Fl., fert.
y. alpestris Fl., infert
Ser. Ochroleucce.

9. amawocrcea Fl., fert.

10. uncialis Fr. p. adunca Ach., fert.

y. turgescens Sch., fert.
Ser. Cocciferce.

11. cornucopioides Fr., fert
) 9.. Floerkeana Fr., fert.
13. deformis Hoffm., fert

5 ■ ;

174

LAKE SriMlKlOR.

lirATOIlA,

1. rii/nnlfini Tnckorm., fert

2. icinnilii/iliilii Vr.
H. vtriiulis Vr.

Lkcidka.

1. jKirtisoiin Fr. Spccimina in Belula aliiiuanlum diflero videntur.

2. yioifidjililrd, (I. Scliii'r.

Umiiimcaicia.

1. pustiiliita, ft. pnpnlnm Tuck., fert.

2. Iilrsuin Acli., fert.

3. DiUvitii Tiickcriri., infert.

4. Mithli'iihcnjii Aeli., fert.

Ol'KiJUAI'IIA.

scr'tiila Ach. Schaer. a.
Endocaui'ox.

1. nUniatum, (*. romplieiitvm, Seh. Status pusillus, tcncritatc ctiam a Lichcnc

Nova' Anglicii' distans.

2. Manitcttxe Tuckerm. mss. Thallo cartilaf^finco-ineinbranaoeo tenui fra-

gili licvi lobato ex olivaoco-ni<;ricantc, lohis ambitus rotundatis
incisis planis margine subplicatis crcnatis, cietoris flexuosis irregular-
ibus, subtus e fusco-nigrescentibus ; ostiolis prominulis nigris per-

tusis. Proxima E. fluviatili, at colore, supcrficie nitidiuscula,

lobationo fere Imbricaria;, apotbeciisque diversa.

Perttjsaria.

pertusa Ach. a.

COLLEMA CEJE.

CoLLEMA saturninum, Ach., infert.

Fungi were not collected, except a few of the more solid ones, wliich have
not yet been determined. The softer species are very difHcnlt to preserve
during such a journey, when travelling constantly ujwn water in birch-bark
canoes.

To this first enumeration of the species of plants occurring about
Lake Superior, and which belong to the subalpine region as such, we
subjoin a list of species, which cannot strictly be referred to this one,
though they occur in it. They are few in number and still fewer
of them belong to the Cryptogamous plants.

( i

VEdLTATION OP THE NOUTIIKUN SIIoHM.

1 •• "

II. I'InnIs of llii' lidr anil shnrrs, which have or htirr not their atmlnrjow
rcprtnentiilifcs in Europe.*

Lakk ISi;i'KKi()».

lliinunculu.s n(iii!ktilis A.
" rcptAiis A.

t'anlaniini' liirMUta L.
Ilarbiirca vuliraris It. fir.

Nupliar lutea Smith. Var. Kaliniana. Niipl

I'iikilc anu-ricana Nutl.
Callitriobc linearis ]'ur»h,

" vt'rna L.

LallijTUS luaritiinus Biijel.

" palustris L.

Oenothera biennis L.

Myriopliyllum spioatum L.
Siiiin linearc Afx.
IJidens cernua L,
Lysimaubia stricta Ait.

" ciliata L.
Kaumburgia thyrsillora L.

Veronica aiucricana Mx.

Lj'oopus virginicns L.
" sinuatus Ell.
Polygonum anipbibiuin L.

Myrica Gale L.
Salix Candida Willd.

" lucida Muhl.

" discolor Afiihl.

" angustata I'vrsh.

" pedicillaris Pursh.

" pumilis Marsh.

Kuiioi'K.

Il.'inun<ulu!» aqiiatillH A. Kvcrywlicro.
" n-ptaiH A. Sand of the

lake shores.

C'ardaniiiia hirsula A. Moist places.

Barharea vulgaris /?. Jir. Along
dilihes.

Nupliar puniila S/t. Ulack forest.
Meailous and luargiu of lakes.

Cakile niaritinia A. lialtic Sea.

Callitriche autuinnalis A.

" verna A. In lirnnks.

Latbyrus maritinius //. Mnrine plant.
" palustris A. Marshes of the
lakes.

Oenothera biennis A. Lake of Neu-
chatel. Introduced into Europe.

Myrioph. spiiatuni A. (^uiet w.itcrs.

Sium augustifoliuni L. In brooks.

Bidcns lernua L. Ditches.

Lysimac 'in vulgaris L. Mai-shus.
" ciliata L. Marshes.

Nauniburgia thyrsitlora A. Near St.
Blaise, Lake of Neuchatcl.

Veronica Beccabunga L. Brooks and
lake.4.

Lycopus europajus L. Margins of
waters.

Polygonum amphibium L. Margins
of (juiet waters in diverse regions.

Myrica Gale L. Shores of the Baltic.
In Europe the same species of wil-
lows arc found at the margin of
waters in diverse latitutles, but
most of them ditfer from the Amer-
ican species. The extensive dis-
tribution of these trees along the
shores of lakes and rivers at various

'■

• The number of aquatic plants found .ilong the shores of Lake .Superior, is so small,
that I have put them all together in this list, wh:thcr they have, or not, their analo-
gies in Europe.

176

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Lake Sui'KRior.

i>i.

vff-rt;

Populus

balsamifcra Mx.

treuiuloidcs Mx.

Sparjfanium uaUins L.

I'otainogfton natans r,.

luccns L.

pru'longus Wulf.

heterophyllus Schreb

peetinatus L.

pauciilorus Pwsh.

Trigloehin datum Null.

Alisma Plantago L.
Sagittarla variabilis Engl.
Echinodorus subulatus Engl.

Udora Canadensis Nutt.

Vallisueria spiralzis L.

Iris versicolor L.

Juncus effusus L.
" acuminatus Mx.
" paradoxus E. Meyer.
" nodosus L.
" balticus Willd.

Elcocharis obtnsa Schultz.
" palustris A'. Br.
" tenuis Scliult.
" acicularis li. Br.

Scirpus lacustris L.

Carex stipata MiiJil.
" scoparia Schk.
" festucacca Schk.
" vulgaris Fries.
" stellulata Good.

Europe.

latitudes, shows their closer con-
nection with the nature of the
ground than with the temperature
of the country where they grow.
Populus nigra J-. >
" treiuula L. >
Sparganiinn natans L.
I'otamogeton natans L.
" lucens. L

" peribliatus L.

Jura.

"I Quiet
I waters,
I lakes

and riv-
ers of
Europe.

Trigloehin palustre L. This species

occurs also in N. America.
Alisma Plantago L. f

Sagittaria sagittiiolia L. )
Echinodorus is an aquatic type peculiar

to the American flora.
Udora oecidentallis Fursh. Northern

Germany.
Vallisneria spiralis L. Lombardy and

Tessino.
Iris pseudc-acorus L. Margins of

waters. Everywhere.
Juncus eiTusus L.
" acutiilorus Ehrh.

baltii'us Willd.
and Baltic.

Northern Sea

Elcocharis palustris R. Br. Marshes.

" acicularis R. Br. Margin

of lakes and marshes.

Scirpus lacustris L. Common in all
lakes of Switzerland.

Many of these species are the same in
the two continents ; but there
arc at the margin of waters of
the whole middle and northern
Europe, many more Caricea re-

iii

VEGETATION OP THE NORTHERN SHORES.

177

Lake Superior.
Carex crinita iMm.

Europe.

sembling those cf North America,
which are however not identical.

" tentaculata Muhl.
" hystritina Wil'/l.
" Ocdcri Ehrh.
" intumcsccns Rudge.
" retorsa Schwr.
Nitella (lexilis Agardh.

Fontinalis antipyretica.

Nitella flcxilis Agardh. Lake of Gen-
eva.

Fcntinalis antipyretica. In the brooks
of the Jura.

It seems at the first glance to be a contradiction to unite in a separate table
the arjuatic plants of the lakes, leaving as characteristic of the subalpine region
the acjuatic plants of the peat-bogs. That is, however, not the case, for the
peat-bogs and the plants which form them, (the peat-bngs with Sphagna at
Ica^t,) never descend below the Pine region, which they follow in its whole ex-
tent, whilst lake and marine plants follow the shores in various latitudes. The
former being of course under the direct inlluence of the temperature, the latter,
on the contrary, being more dependent upon the moisture of the soil.

HI. American plants of LaJce Superior., which have no analogous representa-
tives in Central Europe.*

Sarracenia purpurea L.
Iludsonia tomentosa Nutt.
llubus Nutkanus Mo(.

Fotentilla fruticosa L.

Cornus canadensis L,

> Truly American types.

There are no Kubus of the type r'
odoratus and nutkanus in Europe.

Cultivated in the gardens of Europe,
where it succeeds very well in
temperate plains and in the moun-
tains.

A charming little plant of which we find
no other analogue in Central Eu-
rope than a i'ew Umbelliferae, for
their general form, the Buple vruras
for instance, which grow in the
Sub Alps. But Cornus succica L.
is its stri"t analogue in Northern
Europe.

♦ Besides the genera which have no representatives at all in Central Europe, there
are several introduced in this list which have only remote ai.alogues, or indeed, real
representatives ; but in such countries of the Old World which are far distant from
the mountain chains, the vegetation of which has been compared here with that of
Lake Superior.

178

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Dicrvill.1 trifida Mocnch.
Alitcholla rej)ens L.
Coreopsis lai coolata L.

Mulgotlium leucopha^um D. C.

N:\h,iliis racomosus Hook.
Lobelia Kalmii L.

Dianthcra ainoricana L.
Mimulus riuiions L.
Ca3tiUi\ja coccinea Spr.

" septcntrionalis Lindl.

Monanla fistulosa L.
Calystcgia spithania'a Pursh.
Apocyiuim androsicmifolium L.

Polygonum articnilatum L.

Slicphardia canadensis Xutt.
Coinandra livida L.

" umbellata Xutt.

Clintouia borealis Jiaf.
Sisvriuchiuni bermudianum L.

Truly Ameriean typos.

This poiuis, 0110 of the finest of the
CompositiP, is wanting in Europe.

Comes near the Mulgedium alpinuui of
Lapland.

Entirely wanting in Europe.

The Lobelicc are not numerous in Eu-
rope, being replaced there by the
Campanului and Phyteumata, of
which genera the first is scantily
represented in America, and the
second not all.

Truly American types.

Bartsia alpin^ L. Found upon the
highest peaks of the Jura, is the
nearest relative to Castilleja cocci-
nea in Central Europe.

Castilleja pallida L., closely allied to
C. septentrionalis, occurs on the
N. E. confines of Russia.

We cannot consider this plant as cor-
resj)onding to the Apocynum Ve-
netum, which belongs to the sea-
shores of the Adriatic. These
two species diifer in form and
habitat.

Of this type of Polygonum there is no
analogous form in Europe.

Truly American types.

IV. T'he few pinnis of Lake Mtperior, indicated in the folloiciny list, have
either a very wide rari<j'. or are perhaps introduced.

Corydalis anrca Willd.
" glauca Pursh

Corresponds to Corydalis lutea L.
Vau.xmarcus. The Corydalis arc
cosmopolites of the middle region.
Capsella Bursi — Pastoris D. C. (In- Everywhere iu Europe,
troduced ?)

VEGETATION OP THE NORTHERN SHORES.

179

Astrajraliis canadensis L. (Cosmop-
olite.)
Trifolium repens L. (Introduced ?)
Potentilla anscriiia L.
Mentha piperita L, (Introduced.)

Galcopsis Tetraliit L. (Introduced.)
Pliysalis viscosa L.

Biitum capitatunn L.

Aniaranthus aibus L, (Introduced.)

Polygonum dumetorum. L.

Corresponds to Astragalus glyciphyllos

L K(iually cosniojKjlite.
Everywhere in Europe.

Mentha piperita L. Everywhere in
Eumpe, especially in the plains.

Everywhere in Europe.

Corresponds to Physalis Alkekengi L.,
cosmopolite like the Solanea; in
general, and all plants which at-
tach themselves to man.

Biitum capitum L. In Wallis.

The sands of Europe.

Grows in Europe in diverse latitudes.

From these various tables it is easy to see that the vegetation of the northern
shores of Lake Superior is perfe(!tly similar to the subalpine vegetjition of
Europe, at that zone which, in the Jura for instance, extends from 3,000 to
3,500 feet, and which in the Alps extends from 3,.500 to .'5,000 feet. Now
removing some plants of the lakes, and some few jjcculiar American types,
the subalpine flora remains in its integrity, and will be Ibund to form chiefly
the vegetation about the northern shores of Lake Superior.

SPECIAL COMPARISON.

Distribution of the Trees and Shrubs of Switzerland from the Plains
to the Summit of the Mountains, compared with tliase of North
America.

As it is GiOsier to perceive the rca;ular order of succession of the
different growths which follow each other along the slope of a moun-
tain, and to determine under such circumstances the precise limits of
their distribution, than to ascertain the natural range of the corres-
ponding vegetation northwards over extensive tracts of land, in level
countries, I shall first introduce a general picture of the arbores-
cent vejietation of the Swiss mountains, before I undertake to show
that it agrees most mhiutely in its internal arrangement with that of
the lake districts.

The vines which cover the margins of the Lake of Neuchatel, 1388
feet above the level of the sea, characterize, of course, the lower

It;. I

180

LAKE SUPERIOR.

■,:-J

regions, which we call, for that reason, the region of vineyards. The
trees which arc cultivated tli(;re, the mulberry, peach, apricot, and
even the fig in the warmest places, are all exotic. All fruits of the
temperate zone, liowever, succeed there perfectly well, and among the
wild trees and shrubs which characterize this zone, we find especially
Rubus : Rubus corylifolius, Rubus fruticosus L., Rubus tomcntosus
W. ; some Roses: Rosa pim{)ineHifolia L., Rosa eglanteriaZ,, Rosa
alba L. ; the Pyrus communis Z., the Crat;«gus torminalis Z., Mcs-
pilus gcrmanica L., and Mespilus eriocarpa UC. The most conmion
ornamental shrubs which are cultivated there on level ground, are
the Philadelphus coronarius and the Lilac, which we find as far as the
lower valleys of the Jura. This zone is almost entirely cultivated,
and has few indigenous trees. We meet now and then with forests
of oak trees (Quercus Robur i.,) and of chestnut trees (Castanea
vesca).*

Immediately above this horizon, at an elevation of some hundred
feet higher, from 1600 to 1700 feet begins the zone of oaks, which
ascends somewhat into the valleys. The two species of this genus,
the Quercus Robur Z., and the Quercus sessiliflora Sm., grow in
the same places ; the latter ascends, however, a little higher, and
occurs but very thinly, it is true, in the Val de Ruz, and in the
Val de Travers. On the slopes of the Alps it ascends 1,500 feet
higher, especially in sheltered valleys. The shrubs and trees which
follow these are not numerous, (for the vegetation of the oak
forests, like that of the pine trees, excludes other trees ;) they are
the hedge-plants, which are found as far as the region of the pines,
(Viburnum Opulus Z. et Viburnum Lantana Z.) ; the yew, (Taxus
baccata Z.) ; the box-tree, (Buxus sempervirens Z.) ; the hornbeam,
(Carpinus betulus Z.,) very rare ; the alder, (Alnus glutinosa
Q-certn.^ At the margins of the brooks, some briars, the honeysuckle,
(Lonicera Caprifolium,) cultivated ; the buckthorn, (Rhamnus ca-
tharticus Z.) ; the holly, (Ilex Aquifolium). The fruit trees culti-
vated with the greatest success in this zone, Stre the walnut, the
apple, the pear, &c.

* Along the margin of the lakes grow the Popuhis nigra and several species of willows,
which are characteristic, biit h ive no direct affinity with the localities in which they
occur. The Clematis Vitalba, on the contrary, attaches itself to the trees of the region
of the vines and oak trees, but never ascends higher.

VEOETATION OF THE NOIITIIERN SHORES.

181

Between the rc<riou of the oak and that of the beeeh, we have at a
hci^trht of 2,000 feet, as a traiisitorv zone, a narrow tract chaiactevized
bv the wild cherry tree and the Pintis sylve.stris, whicli i.-s, however,
particnhirly adorned by a hii-ge variety of shrulis. To this zone
behMi,^s in the first jihiee the hii(U;n tree, ('filia uiiornphyHa V., and
TiUa platypliyUa tSco]'.) ; three raa|tles, (Acer oimiifoUuin L., Acer
platanoides L., and Acercaui})e3tre.Z/. ) ; the Evoiiymus europacnsX.,
Cerasns Padiis 2)6'., Prunus spiuosaX., Cratje^us Aria //.,jMespilu3
oxvacantha, Lonicera Perielymeinun i., Samltueus nii^ra L., Cornua
mas />., Cornus sanguinea L., Yiscum album L., Ligustrum vulgare
L., Daphne Cneorum L., Popuhis tremuhi L., witli tlie hitroduced ^-Es-
cuhis IIi[)0castanum, which succcedd in this zone better than anywhere
else. This is the region of shrubs, proi)erly speaking, with which is
mingled the beecli tree, whose zone, however, is more extended, and
ascends in the Jura to 3,500 feet, and to 4,000 feet in the Alps.

To the region of the beech tree, which extends over a thousand
feet of vertical height, from 2,500 to 3,500 feet, belong the following
ghrubs: — Rhamnus Frangula L., Cytisus Laburnum i., Rubus saxa-
tilis i., Rubus cjicsius Z., Rubus id;eus L., Rosa eglanteriaX,, Rosa
villosa L., Rosa canina Z., Rosa rubiginosa L., Cratiegus Amelan-
chier L., Lonicera Xylosteum L., Sambucus El)ulus L., Dajihne
Mezercum L., Daphne alpina L., Daphne laureola L., Ulmus
campestris L., Corylus Avellana L.

The region of the pines or Coniferre extends from 3,500 feet to
4,500 feet in the Jura, and to G,000 feet in the Aljis. It is well
characterized in its lower and middle parts, where we find Frax-
inus excelsior L., Abies excelsa DC, Abies pectinata DC, Juniperus
communis L., and in the higher part the Pinus Ccmbra L., Pinus
Pumilio Clxs, Larix europrea DC In this zone live the Betula alba
L., Betula pubescens Ehr., and Betida nana L., and some bushes
which never leave it, the Ericine;iD especially ; Vaccinium Myrtillus
Z/., Vacchiium uliginosumZ., Vaccinium Oxycoccos L., A^'acciuium
Vitis-idiea Z., Andromeda polifolia L., Arbutus Uva-ursi L., Arbu-
tus alpina L., Pyrola rotundifolia L., Pyrola minor, L., Pyrola chlor-
antha *S';i., Pyrola secunda L., Pyrola umbellata L., Pyrola uniflora
L., Linnnea borealis L., Lonicera alpigena Z., Lonicera carulca
i., Rosa rubrifolia Willd., Rosa alpina L., Rhamnus alpiuus, L.,

Mo*;

I < >»

182

LAKE SUPEIUOR.

ami in the hip;hor parts, CrutjcL^ns ChaniiTomcspilua X., Azalea ju'o-
cumbens //., Rmpetnim nigrum L., Acer pseudoplatainis L.

Above all these we meet already in the Jura the Rhododendrons
and the Salix herbacca, which belong truly to the alpine flora char-
acterized bv all those handsome i)lants covered with a liiniht cotton
down, which we find along the mai-gin of the glaciers in the Aljis,
and as high as the uppermost limit where all vegehvtion ceases some-
what suddenly, at a level of about 8,000 feet above the level of the

sea.

Treea of the Lake Superior lieyion.

We may place at about 40" northern latitude the zone of vegeta-
tion, which in America coii'csponds to the u[>per limit of the cultiva-
tion of the vine, as we observe it on the banks of the Swiss lakes.
At about this latitude the family of the Magnoliaceic dies out, though
we may still meet the Magnolia gluuoa in the swamps, as far as the
43° N. lat., and though the tulip tree still litMu-islies there. This is
also the northern limit of the Anonaee-.v;, Melastomaceiie, Cactocete,
Santalaceaj, and Li([uidambar ; and though in Europe we have no
representatives of these families, it is easy to perceive, on reflecting
upon the examples just mentioned, that the limits of vegetation under
consideration are natural, and correspond to each other, though
characterized in the two continents by different plants. Again, the
numerous species of wild vines which America produces, although
they do not extend farther northwards than the cultivation of the
vine in Euiope, yet prosjicr on this continent in i^ colder climate.

The State of Massachusetts, with its long arm stretched into the
ocean eastwards, or i-ather the region extending westward under the
same {)arallel through the State of New York, forms a natural limit
between the vegetation of the warm temperate zone, and tliat of the
cold temperate zone, wliose forests G. B. Emerson, Esq., has so well
described in his admirable Report upon the Trees and Shrubs of
Massachusetts. With this book, we may become well ac(|uainted
with the arborescent vegetation of the zone which corresponds to the
horizon of oaks and jihrubs in the Jura ; so that I need not enumer-
ate these characteristic si.ccies. Not only is this also the northern
limit of the culture of fruit trees, buc this zone is equally remarkable
for the great variety of elegant shrubs which occur particularly

VEGETATION OF THE NORTHERN SHORES.

183

on its northem borders, where wo find so great a variety of
species belonging to the genera, Celastrus, Cratjegus, llibos,
(.'(trnus, IlamameHs, Vaccinium, Kahnia, Khodora, Azalea, Rho-
ilodendrura, Andromeda, Clethra, Viburnum, Cephalanthus, Trinos,
l.)irca, Celtis, kc. I shall only add, that in the latitude under
which the St. Lawrence winds its course from the great Canadian
lakes, and takes a more independent course north-eastwards, we
pt-rceivc already great changes in the growth of trees. About Niag-
ara, or rather somewhat further north along the northern shores <»f
Lake Ontario, and the hills which rise above Toronto, the following
sjjecies begin to disai»pear : Sassafras officinale, (I have not seen this
species north of Table Rock,) Juglans nigra and cinerea, Carya alba
and amara, Castanea americana, Quercus alba and Castanea, I*la-
tanus occidontalis, Tilla aroericana, (this species occurs, however,
as far north as Sturgeon Bay, on Lake Huron,) Rubus odoratu:^.
Though the Beech is extensively distributed among the forests of this
zone, we cannot but be struck Avith their splendid growth further north,
where the Elm, Red Oak, Hornbeam, HojHhornbeam, several species
uf Birches, various Maples, Ashes, Wild Cherries, &c., tfec, more
i)V less mixed with C<juireriC, form the mopt beauiiful forests of the
temperate zone, ]»articularly remarkable for their diversified shades
of green and dark foliage, and which almost uniformly cover the
ground along the shores of the Great Lakes as far as Lake Superior,
the Coniferse gradually coming in in a larger proportion to the suc-
cessive exclusion of the trees with deciduous leaves. As soon as we
reach Mackinaw we find the Beech has almost entirely disajjpeared,
or become so dwarfish as no longer to be a handsome tree, while
Ustrya, Carj'inus, Betula jiopidifolia, (Quercus rubra, and indeed all
Cupiilifene arc entirely gone, and the Canoe-Birch, the Black Asli,
with Pinus balsaniifera, alba, nigra, Larix americana, Binus Strobus,
Sorbus americana, and some Poplars on the lake shore, form the mass
of forests, with a few low shrubs among them, such as Aretostaphylos
Uva-ursi, Vaccinium, Chiogencs, &c. This zone, which corresponds
t<^ the horizon of LMnes in the Jura, extends all along the northern
shores of Lake Superior. North of Fort William are extensive
forests of l*iuus Ijanksiana, with Pinus resinosa and Strobus. Wo
noticed no Cupaliferic beyond Batchecwauauug Bay, and we learnt

' K

184

LAKE SUPERIOR.

that but a few dwarfish Red Oaks are seen in the Island of Michipi-
cotin ; but the Ehn is still liaudsome about Fort William, though it is
very scarce in other parts of the northern shores.

The shores of Nipigon Jiay, the northernmost point we visited, are
covered with I'ine forests, with a few Ashes and Maples, and here and
there a Sorbus anicricana among them. At this latitude, the 49",
we had therefore not yet reached the zone of the true alpine vegeta-
tion, and remained for the Avhole extent of our journey within the
limits of the sub-ulpinc flora.

The higliest jtoint which we visited, the summit of a mountain u|>oii
St. Igiiacc Island, which we called Mount-Cambridge, aiForded the
following harvest for our herbarium : — Abies balsamea, Abies alba,
Betula papyracea, Ahms viridis, Sorbus americana, Amelanchicr
canadensis, Acer montanum, Diorvillea trifida, Sambucus pubens,
Rhus Toxicodendrum, Vaccinium uliginosum, Corylus rostrata, Lin-
naja boroalis, Cornus cd'iadcnsis, Spirnea opulifolia, Salix, Cory-
dalis glauca, Epilobiura angustifo "um, Polygonum ciliare, Melara-
pyrum, Clintonia borcalis, Stereocaulon paschale, Gyrophora hirsuta,
Cladonia pyxidata, and rangifcrina, Parmclia tiliacea and Sphagnum
acutifolium.

From this list it is obvious, that even a thousand feet of height
will introduce very slight differences in the vegetation of these re-
gions. For, though Mount Cambridge is about a thousand feet above
the level of the lake, its whole slope is covered with the same vege-
tation which occurs at the very level of the lake.

This fact would seem in flat contradiction with the general laws of
the geographical distribution of plants, to which we have alluded above,
but for the presence of the lake itself and its peculiar character.

So large a sheet of so deep water as Lake Superior, preserving all
the year round a very e()[uable and low temperature even on its
shores, which are generally very precipitous, must of course influence
greatly the temperature of the main land in its immediate vicinity, at
considerable heights above its surface.

There is, therefore, nothing very surprising in our finding so uniform
a vegetation at rather considerable heights above the surface of the
lake and on its immediate shores.

This fact is to be attributed to the equalizing local influence of the

VEQETATION 0^ ftit KORTHEtlN SnORES.

185

lake, inddoies noti form fth exception to the la^y of distribution, arid
change of the character of Vc^^etation in the interior of continents, upon
the slopes of high tnoiintains ; ft>r we have, even tt few degrees farther
sontli, in the same bontlheht, a strilcinj; exam'|>lo of the fixity of those
laws, in the White Mountains, which are sufficiently distant from the
sea-iiihoi^c,' ftnd not' surrbunded hy any large sheet of fresh water, so
that the Eones of vegetation are very well marked on their 9lo[>e9,
attd eart be traced W gradual sucCesHtion beyond the range of the
Mountains prdj)6r tb the level, where the vei'etation has the char-
acter which distinj^ui^h^s it, in thife latitude, near the level of the sea.
In the vieirlity of the White Mountains, the changes of vegetation
ai-e rather con*picuoil», owirig to their gradual elevation above the
sun-oundrng flttt cotihlry, and also to the more sudden rise of several'
of their peaks. We no sotoner begin to ascend the head waters of
the C6nnectieut yaliey towartl* Littleton j than the forest vegetation
begins to as*uru6 a different character from ivhat it has lower down in
the main valley hearer the sea; Jnglans cinerea and Carya porcina
disappear in'-thftt viHage.' The oaks also are fewer and smaller.
The mountaiin maple^ ivhioh is not found below, here makes • its
appearan(ie. The follbwing trees may be seen bet\vcen Windsor and
Littleton : -^ Abies Canadensis, Pinus strobus, Thuya occidentalis,
Larix Americana, Platanus occidentalis, !!fagus ferrugin'ea, CbmfjtO'
nia asplenifoiia, B^tulai populifoliaj B. lenta, B; excclsa, B. papy-
raeea, Quertius alba, Q. rubra, Q. bicolor, Ulmus Americana, Car^'
pinus Atneriteatta, Osttya Virginicaj Fraxihus alba, Popultis trenra-'
loides, Tilia Amoric^nd, Acer saccharinnm, A-ihontanum, A. Penn-
sylvanieum. Th6 diestnut has already disappeared at Windsor,
where the height abbve the level of th^s^a is three huridred feet. '-
'From Littletow, eight hundred and thirty feet abov'e the sea, to
Fabyan'a, which h fifteen hundred feet,* we notice Abifes alba,
A. balSami^ra, A. Canadensis, Pinu« strobub, Larix Ainericlihiii
Tilia Araericana^ Fi*axinud ailba', Acer saccharinum, A. inontar
litiftr, Ai Penn^ylvahicum, Ulmua Americ'ana^ Sorbus Amerieanay
ReUula excels*, B'. papytacoa^ B; popttlifijliai Abius incanaij Gotrip-'

I I

l^\

',1

il J ■

I'M

i:d

' ;1

III

)fthe

]* This And the following ntouurbs were ascertidncd. barometrically. bjr FiofQSSQv;

A. GuTot.

iii

180

LAKE SUPKUIOIl.

':'!

tonia aspleiiifoliii, &c. The Cupulifene havo disaitpcarcd ; Pinna
ri;^i<la, also, is no lon^^cr ohsorved. and tlius vegetation continues
from Fal)_)tin's to a level of two thousand and eighty feet, wliero
the pine ve^^etation forms the lart^er proportion of the features of the
forest.

This height of two thousand and eighty feet is a very natural
level in the chain cf the White Mountains, and especially on the
slope of Mount Washington. It indicates the horizon where the
slope begins to be nnich steeper, and where the variety of trees
combined in the forests is greatly reduced ; for above this level to
the height of four thousand three hundred and fifty feet we may say
that the vegetation consists entirely of Abies alba and balsamea and
Betula excelsa and papyracea, which grow gradually more and moro
stunted, till at the height of four thousand three hundred and fifty
feet, those species even, which form tall, splendid trees one or two
thousand feet lower, appear here as mere shrubs, low bushes, with
crooked branches so interwoven as almost entirely to hedge up the
way, excepting in places where a bridle-path has been cut through.

Above this level the mountain is naked, and many fine plants make
their appearance which remind us of the Flora of Greenland, and
many of which grow on the northern shores of Lake Superior, such
as Arenaria Grocnlandica, Vacciniura cicspitosum, uliginosum, &c.

The summit of the mountain, at the height of six thousand two
hundred and eighty feet, produces several plants which have no
representatives south of Labrador. Sucli are Andromeda hypnoides,
Saxifraga rivularis, llhododendron lapponicum, Diapensia lapj)onica.

Before leaving this subject I ought to make an additional remark
about the identity of so many plants which are common to both
continents. It is a general fact, that the farther north we proceed,
the greater is the primitive uniformity of the plants, as well as the
animals, in both hemispheres ; so much so, that the arctic flora and the
arctic fauna are identical, not only in their general character, but also
in almost all the species which characterize' that region as a natural
botanical and zoological province. But there are a great many
plants and animals occurring in the temperate zone, which are equally
identical in Europe and America, and which, nevertheless, do not

VEGETATION OF TUE NOIITIIEKN SHORES.

187

belon;^ originally to both hcinisphcrcrt,* but were intruduccd into
America since the settlement of Europeans in thi.^ part of the world,
many of which, though foreigners, have spread so extensively, as
to be generally considered as natives of this country. Hut if wo
carefully examine tiieir distribution, we soon perceive that they follow
everywhere the tracks of civilization, and occur nowhere except in
those districts and in those soils where the hands of white men have
been at work. In such localities, however, they have almost com-
pletely replaced the native weeds, which have disappeared before
them as completely as the Indian tribes have disapfteared before the
pressing invasion of the more civilized nations. These jdants arc
chiefly such as occur in Europe by the roail-sides, or near the habita-
tion of man, and which to a certain degree may be considered as sat-
ellites of the white race. Their occurrence is particularly striking
along the new lines of railroads, where they settle almost as soon as
the tracks aro marked out, and increase in a few years so rapidly
within the enclosure of the roads, as to suppress the primitive vegeta-
tion almost completely, with the exception of a few hardy natives
which resist the new invaders. Several of these plants occur natur-
ally, in America, ii> more northern latitudes. Nevertheless, I have
no doubt that in most cases they were introduced hito the more
temperate and cultivated latitudes from Europe, rather than from
their northern residence in America.

The following list of these plants was chiefly made from an
examination of the railroad tracks between Boston and Salem, in
company with that liberal cultivator of botany, Hon. John A. Lowell,
and also from materials collected during an excursion made with

* I do not wish by this remark to be understood as intending to deny the identity of any
native plant in the temperate zone of Europe and America. I know that many species
which occur very far north, and are there truly identical in both continents, are also
found among the plants of the temperate zone on the two sides of tlie Atlantic ; but
there still remains a large number, the identity of which ought to be ascertained by
direct comparison of authentic specimens from the two continents, before it can be
finally admitted that there is no specific difference between them. As such, I may
mention Ilepatica triloba, Geranium Ilobcrtianum, Oxalis Acetosclla, Spirtea Aruncus,
Circxa lutetiana, Calystegia sepium, Agrimonia Eupatoria, Majanthemum bifolium,
and many aquatic plants. The identity of these with European species seems to
me the more questionable, as the freshwater animals, the fishes, moUu^liLS and insects
difTei specifically throughout.

.'1 < i
1 \\i

i
I

^ i '

i8d

.H. i;, -I!

''■ ' tAKt SUPERIOR. ' '

the aarao gentleman to Niagara V\i]\n and the WlUto Mountains.
The European -woods which aro liiQitod to cnltivatcd j^round, as
Lychnis Oitha^^o, Ocntauroa Cyancus, aro entirely omitted in this
list, a3 well a,^ plants escaped from gardens, which aro fontid only
occasionally, in an apparently wild condition, in the United States,
OS Abutilon Aviconnic, Althuca officinalis, &c.

tinnitnculaccce.
Kanun(;uliis turn.

" bulbosiifi.

" scelcratus.

rierhcridcae.
Bcrbcris vulgaris.

( Pnpaveracetg,

CheliJonium majus.

Fumarlacece.

Fumaria ofTicinalis.

/( ',■■''

CruiiiferoB.
Nasturtium oiFicinalu.
Lcpidium ruJerale. Often side by,

side with Lcpid. virginianum.
Barbarca vulgaris.
SIsyiilbriatn officinale. ' ' '■
i ,'* tbalianum.

praba vcraa. ' . i; ,.
Sinapis nigra. i

" arvcnsls.
Capsella IJursa-Pastoris.
^phauuii Kaphauistruin.

ji! ■ fllypericinece.

Hypericum pcrlbliatum.

Ccrastium vulgatum:
Sporgula arvensis.
BfluraDtbus annuus.]

Porlulacacea.
Portulaoa olcracca.

Mnhacea,
Malva rotundiiblia. u

Gernniece,
Erodium cicutarium.

Leguniinosoe.
Trifolium pratenso.
" arvonso.
, " rcp^ns. j ^ _

*• procumbcns.
Mcdicago lupulina.
Vicia saiiva.

^" craooa. j -.w i n
MelUotus oiBcinallst, , i ) , •' ; ,

ii. >; 'I.

i; .1.. 1

.1.1 nil, I.,"

CrassulacecB.

Scdum Tclephium.

UmhelU/erce.
Daucus Carota.
Fastinaca sativa.
Conium maculatom. ^

... ,• J ,.!.]. 1 •

fl »:. Jiii.l j j/'Ji.iJ
■ '■ f iic ' !. i;.fw

.: i.i •n-iii;

• :,.'...■. r.ci! !j

• )! •') I •iiunlu {!!; i;f

liuoiacex, '

it IT.l! t.f '. ')

^""' ' ■ "■ Caryophijllac6<Z.

Sappnaria officinalis.

$Uene inflata. .', '" •" ' ' Galium Aparinc. , . , , .

^ • ' r III I iiJ " ••• i;! ■ ^- . \i\ 'l.tiii;,j. vji.1'1 ! i7..

.^epafia.^scrpyUifolia, .i,..i ..,!, ...i,..,,,^ ,.,,**,j .,yeru», ...„•., ,T-iiv,.< ;. -..iJui •.!) .„„

Stellaria media. .j,. iijojuuU <ili,,i:i...'F- v.iiil/

VEGETATION OF THE NORTHERM SHORES.

189

VdlrrianccB.
Fcdia olitoria.

Cimposita:.
Tussilnjio Karfiini.
Inula Ilflciiiiiiu.
A<liill"'ft niilli'fbrmm.
XfUithiuin struiimriiiiu.
lioucaiitlu'inum vulj^are.
Tanati'tiiin vulgare.
Lnjipa iimJDr.
(Jiclioriiun Intybus.
liPontodon nutuuit.alc.

Maruta cotiilj^.
AntluMiiis arvenslfl.
Taraxacum Dons Lconis-
SentH'io viilj»aris.
Sonelnis oleracous.

PlantaginecK.
Plantago major.
" lanouolata.

Pnimdacc(r..
Anagallis arvensis.

Scrophularinca.
Linaria vulgaris.
Verbascuni Tliivpsus.
Veronica oflieinalis.

" scrpyUifolia.

" arvensis.

" agrcstis.

Lahintre,
Lycopus Europaeus.
Ncpcta Cataria.
Lconurus cardiaca.
Prunella vulgaris.
Origanum vulgare.
Clinopodium vulgare.
Lamium amplexicaule.
Galcopsis Tetrahit.
" Ladanum.

Marrulmun vulgare. ,
Uallota nigra.

Ihirrnijinca.
Kcliium vulgare.
LycnpMs nrvonsis.
Sympliytimi nniciuale.
LithosiK-ruiiun ollitinalo.

" arvensc.

EchinosjuMin: Ml I.np|)ula.
Cyiioglossuin oiUcinalc.

Conrnlvnlacca.
Convolvulus arvensis.

Snlnne(r.
Soliinum Dulcamara.

" nigrum.

Datura Stramonium.
Ilyoscyamus nigor.

Ohnccm.
Ligustrum vulgare.

Chifinpodinrecc,
Chcnopodium album.
Agathopliytum Bonus-IIenricu.^

Poti/fjnncaU
Polygonum llydropipcr.
" avicularc.

" Convolvulus.

" Persicaria.

Rumcx AcctosoUa.
" obtusitblius.
" crispus.

Urticacece.
Unica urcns.
" dioica.

Euphorhiacece.
Euphorbia helioscopia.
" platyphylla.

" Peplus.

it ill
'. t if

\M V-

f '

190

LAKE SUrERIOR.

Euphorbia Esula.

Saltcinece.
Salix piirpurcia.
" viminalis.
" alba.
" fragilis.

Lillacca:.
Alllnm vlnoalc.

Gravxinca.
Alopor-'rus pratcnsls.
Phlcuin j)rat(!nsv3.
Agroj'lis caiiina.

" vulgaris.

" alba.

Cynodon Dactylon.
Dactyl is frlomerata.
I'oa ])ratensis.

" annua.
Festuca durinscula.

" olatior.

" pratonsis.
Kromus soealinus.
Triticum repons.

" • iniiium.
Loliuni pt'rt'nne.
Arrlionathcruin olatius.
IIolcus lanatus.
AiitliQxantbuni odoratum.
Pauic'um Crus-galli.
Setaria viridis.

m t-

It is still a question whcthor all those plants originate from Europe, as many
of thcni occur there in the same eircunistar.ces as in this continent, under the
immediate iiilhieMcc of agricultural improvements, and might have followed the
Caucasian race of men from farther east, in his migratiotis over the teuii)crate
zone of Enro[)e. A'arious other rtnuarks respecting the vegetation of this con-
tinent may be found above, in the course of the Narrative, pp. 10, 13, 19, 89.
Many interesting remarks upon the Ibreign vegetation of th continent may
also be gathenjd in Kalm's Travels in North America, (iuite a number of
European insects have also been introduced into this country with those plants,
among which I may mention some showy butterflies, as Vanessa atalanta, Car-
dui and Antiopa, which are very erroneously considered by some entomologists
as native Americans.

III

III.

CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS FROM EMRRYGMC
AND PALAEOZOIC DATA.

Fou several ycara I have been in the liabit of illustrating, in my
jiublie lectures and elsewhere, principles wliich have not yet been
iutnxluced in our science, and to which I feel it my duty tp call
attention in a more formal manner on this occasion, as during our
excursion Ave had several opportunities to discuss them at length.
These remarks will form an appro[)riate introduction to the lists of
the animals found about Lake t^uperior, which are given below.

Tlie principle which has regulated our classifications for the last
half century, is that which (Vivicr worked out by his anatomical
investigations ; I mean the arrangement of the whole animal kingdom
according to the natural affinities of aiiimals as ascertained by the
investigation of their internal structure. This fruitful [irinciple,
applied in various ways, has produceil a series of classifications,
agreeing or differing more or less in their outlines, but all resting
upon the idea, that a certain amount of anatomical characters may
be easily ascertained, expressing the main relations which exist natu-
rally among animals, and affording a natural basis for classification.
Structure, therefore, internal as ■well as external, is, according to the
principles of Cuvier, the foundation of all natural classifications; and
undoubtedly his researches and those of his followers have done more,
in the way of improving our natural methods, than all the efibrts of
former naturalists put together ; and this principle will doubtless
regulate, in the main, our farther oft<n'ts.

Nevertheless, so much is left in this method to the arbitrary deci-
sion of the observer, that it would be in the highest degree desirable

\V>i

',!■

192

LAKE SUPERIOR.

■'>i

f'^

to liavc some j)riiicii)le by which to rei^ulate the internal details of
tlio edifice.

We may indeed foi-m natural divisions sinijily from structural evi-
dence, brin^ to_uether all fishes as they a<^ree in the most imjiortant
details of their structuix', and opnjbiiio all reptiles into one class, notr
withstanding:; the extreme differences in their external fonn. We mav
also recoifuize the true affinity of whales, and bring them to,:!;etlicr
with other Mahimalia, notwtthstandhig their iwjuatic Imbits and their
fishdike form ; we may oven subdivide tho^ classes into inferior
groups upon structural evidence, and thus introduce orders, like the
Quadrunuma, Carnivora, llodentia, liuniinimtia, &c., kc, among
Mammalia. But we are at once at a loss how to determine the relative
value of those grou})s, and to find a scale for the natural arrange-
ment of further subdivisions. After having, for example, circum-
scribed the Carnivorous Mammalia into one natural family, how are
we to group the minor divisions like that of the swimming Carnivora,
tlie Plantigrada and the Digitigrada ; or, after circumscribing the
reptiles into natural groups like those of Chclonians, Saurians,
Ophidians and Batrachians, how shall we, for instance, arrange the
various types of Batrachians ? To those who have been familiar
with our proceedings? in all these attempts, it must bo evident that
tlic grouping of our subdivisions has been almost arbitrary and en-
tirely left to our decision without a regular guide. We have, it is
true, subdivided the Bat'^achians into the more fishdike forms which
preserve their gills and tails, or at least their tails ; and into another
group, contahiing those which undergo a complete metamorphosis ; but
it has not yet occurred to naturalists to take this metamorphosis as the
regulating principle of classification, to arrange genera according to
their agreement with certain degrees of development, in the natural
order of changes which the higher of these animals undergo. Now
it is my firm belief, that such a new principle can be introduced into
our science ; that methodical arrangement maybe carried into the most
minute details, without leaving any room for arbitrary decision. Pro-
teus, Menobranchus, Amphiuma, Triton, Salaraandra will hereafter
have a natural jdacc in our classification, which will be commanded
by embryology, and no longer be left to a vague feeling that acpiatic
animals are lower than ami)hibious and terrestrial ones, and that the

CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS.

193

retaining of the gill3 indicates a lower position than their disap-
pearance. *

Of course, in the outset, wc do not find sufllcieut data to trace this
arraiigcraont throughout the annual kingdom, and to make the })rin-
ciple which I have just menLiouod the ruHiig hiw of nice classical
arrangement. But until such sulHt'leut knowk'dge ii5 a<;iiuired, let mo
show that my principle does in fact apply to all classed of the animal
kingdom, and will at once contribute to improve all their subdivisions.
Among Mammalia, for example, wc shall continue to give the aquatic
carnivorous animals a lower position among Camivora, but no longer
simply because thoy are aquatic, but because tlwy are webfootod, as
the webfoot is the earlier form of tlic limbs iu all Mammalia whose
embryonic development has been traced. We shall bo led, for similar
reasons, to deny the bats the high position which has bcoa assigned
to them, and to combine them closer with the Insectivora. We shall
separate the manatees from their present relations and combine them
with tapirs, elephants, &c., as they are rather webfootod Pachy-
derms, than true Cetaceans.f

• These views were fully illustrated in a series of twelve lecture^ upou CcmjKirative
Embryology, delivered before the Lowell Institute during; thn hist .viuti r, iiiid reported
for the Daily Evening Traveller, and afterwards publishr'd as a sopiirate pamphlet.

f These aphorisms will be .justified by a mere cluborate illustration of the peculiar
changes which the limbs of Mammalia undergo during their embryonie gruwtli, as far
lis I have been abio to trace them, in various uiinmls. It may sulKcu, for the present,
for me to say here, that in all young embryos of Mammalia which I have recently had
an o])portunity to examine, I have found the extroniities arising as oblong tubercles,
flattened at their extremities, spreading more and more into the form of hemispherical
paddles, in which the changes in the cellular growth gradually introduce diliereuces
upon the points where the fingers arc to !ie developed. But for a longer tinn' they re-
main combined in a common outline, and the mi(Tos'ipic structure of the tissues alone
indicates the points of growth ; and even after the fingers have l)oen fully sketched pat,
they remain for a certain time unitid iiy a coiomon weli, wiiiuh is L■.lucei.ii^ely reduced
as the fingers grow longer and thicker.

It is very remarkable how uniform, and indeed how identical in fcnin and structure the
anterior and posterior extremities are in the l>cginniug whatever may be the dill'ercnce
at a later period of growth. Thus, for instance, there is not the slighte>t dilfcreuce lie
tween the anterior and posterior extremities of the bat, in the early stages of develop-
ment. The wing is then a very short limb, terminated by a flat, webbed paddle, cf a
semicircular form, identical in dcvelo])n' "nt, si/e and form with the hinder estrei-iity,
and differing in no respect from the appearance of the h unl and foot in y nmg li iman
embryos, or in embryos of cats, dogs, squirrels, hares, rabbits and pigs, and bearing

194

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Among birds wc shall also avail ourselves of the discovery I made
last year, tliat embryos of birds iiave wcb-fect and wel)-win;^s, and no
longer consider Palmipedes as forming a natural group by themselves,
but allow the possibility of having several natiiral groups of birds,
beginning each with web-footed forms. Every one who is conversant
with the natural history of birds must have been struck with the great
diversity of features in birds united in our systems under the head
of Palmii)cdes. Taking all birds together, we hardly notice among
them greater differences than those which exist between the various
families of Palmipedes, which are, confessedly, brought together upon
no other character than the webbed form of their feet ; though among
them we have birds of prey, such as the gulls, and others, which
seem to stand by themselves unconnected and without any analogy
with any other family, such as the swans, geese, and ducks ; and
again, the pelicans and the genera allied to them, and also the divers.
It can hardly be understood why birds so widely different should be
brought together ; and indeed, their reunion would long ago have
been given up, had it not been for the difficulty of finding characters
to separate them, and for the strong impression, that the similarity
-of the structure of their feet should overrule the other characters.

But now, since it is known that birds of the most heterogeneous
character in the structure of their legs, in their adult form, have,
when very young, identical legs, whether they belong to the type
of hawks, or to that of crows, or to that of sparrows, or to that of swal-
lows, or to that of ])igcon3, or to that of hens, or to that of waders,
or to that of true Palmipedes, — when we know all these types to have
an identical development of their legs, and, I may add also, of their
wings, — for the young wing is ecpially a small, webbed fin, — there
can be no longer an}'- doubt left upon the impropriety of combining
any two families of adult birds solely on the ground of their legs
having webbed feet.

It is a fact, too well known in zoology, that different families will

the same relation to the extremities of birds, in which also legs and wings are dc-
▼eloped acccMdiiig to the same |):\ttern.

These facts have been p;trtly described in my Lerttires on Comparative Embryolop;y,
and more extensively illustrated in a paper laid before the American Association for the
advancement of Science, iu Cambridge, August, 1849. See also Narrative, p. 35.

CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS.

195

head

|r legs

les ■will

I are tie-

Ij-olopty,
for the

repeat, in the same class, the characteristic changes which are pecu-
liar to the whole family, to require any further ar;^umcnt to show that
Palmipedes are not, necessarily, a natural division ; and though we
may fail for the present in reilrranging the families of this class into
natural orders, I trust after these remarks, more importance will yet
be attached, and more attention paid in future, to the fact that Pal-
mipedes, as^ they arc now characterized, have very different types of
wind's and l)ills. I have, for ray own part, been strongly impressed
with the resemblance which exists between gulls and frigate birds,
and the birds of prey, of the hawk and vulture families, in which the
toes are by no means so completely distinct as they arc among other
birds. And, far from considering birds of prey as the highest family
among birds, I would only consider them as highest in the scries
which includes simultaneously ProcellaridiTj and Laridue. Whether
the family of pelicans belongs to this group or not, I am not prepared
to say ; but, at all events, the fact of their preserving their four toes
in one continuous web shows them to rank lowest among bii-ds.

Again, among reptiles there will no longer be a foundation for
any arrangement resting merely upon impressions ; thus the terres-
trial turtles will stand higher than the fresliwatcr, and these again
higher than the marine ; and among Batrachians, wliich are best
known in their embryology, we can already arrange all the genera
in natural series, taking the metamorphosis of the higher as a
scale, and placing all full-grown forms in successive order, accord-
ing to their greater or less resemblance to these transient states.
Even the relative position of toads and frogs may be settled with
as much internal evidence as any other question of rank in wider
limits, merely upon the dift'orcnce of their feet.

In my researches upon fossil fishes I have on several occa-
sions alluded to the resemblance which we notice between the
early stages of growth in fishes, and the lower forms of their families
in the full-grown state, and also to a similar resemblance between the
emiiryonic forms and the earliest representatives of tliat class in the
oldest geological epochs ; an analogv which is so close, that it involves
another most important principle, viz., that the order of succession in
time, of the geological types, agrees with the gradual olianges which
the animals of our day undergo during their metamori)hosis,*thu3

196

If.\KIil SUPBEIOB.:

'J')

■ 1

!.lii|

giving us another giiidc to the manifold relations which exist among
animals, allowing us to avail ourselves, for the purpose of classification,
of the factij derived from the development of the whole animal king-
dom in geological epochs, as well as tlie development of individual
species in our epoch. But to this most fruitful principle I shall have
•hereafter an opportunity of agam calling attention. ; • i

V. At present there is some doubt among zoologists, as to the respect-
ive position of the classes of worms, insects and Crustacea, some
placing the Crustacea, and others the insects uppermost. Embryonic
data may afford the means of settling this question ; we need onlj
remember the extensive external changes which insects undergo from
tlioir earliest age, and the maaiy stages of structure through wliich
they pass, whilst Crustacea are less polymorphous during the different
periods of their life, and never obtain an ai-rial respiration, but
breathe through life with gills, wliich many larvte of insects cast before
they have accomplished their metamorphoses, to be satisfied that the
affinity between Crustacea and worms is greater than between worms

• and insects, especially if we consider the extraordinary forms of some
parasitic types of the former. As soon as the higher rank of insects
among Articulata is acknowledged, many important relations, whicl.
remain otherwise concealed, are at once brought out. The whole

.type of insects in its perfect condition, oontaiua only aerial animals,
.while the Crustacea and worms are chiefly aquatic. And if we com-
pare these three classes in a general way, we cannot deny the cor-
rectness of the comparison as made by Oken, that worms corres-
pond to the larval state of insects, Crustacea to their pupa state,

• ftnd that insects pass through metamorphoses corresponding to
the other classes of Articulata. The little we know about the
embryology of worms will already satisfy us that the earlier
stages of tlie higher of these animals agree most remarkably in
character with such of them as, from other reasons, Ave have been
in the habit of considering as the lowest, thus affording another
prospect of regulating finally the arrangement of those curious
animals entirely upon embryonic data.

If there is any internal evidence that the whole animal kingdom is
constructed upon .\ definite plan, we may find it in the remarkable

CLASSIFICATION OF ANI^IALS.

197

a;^reemcnt of our conclusions, -whcthep doi'ivecl from anatomicfil evi-
dence, from embr^'ology or from pnlfeontology. Nothing, indeed,
can be more gratifying than to trace the close agreement of the
general results derived frotn the study of tho stnictnre of animals,
^Tith tho results derived from tlie investigation of their embryonic
changes, or from their succession in geological times. Let anatomy
be the foundation of a classification, and in the main, the frame thusr
devised will agree with the arrangement introduced from embryo-
logical data. And, again, this series will express the chief features
of the order of succession in which animals were gradually intro-
duced upon our globe. Home examples will show more fully that
this is really the case. Resting more upon the characters derived
from the nervous system, which in the crabs is concentrated into a
few masses, zoologists have generally considered these animals as
higher than the lobsters, in which the nervous ganglia remain more
isolated. Now as far as we know, the embryos of brachyuran Crus-
tacea, that is, of crabs, are all macrural in their shape, that is to
say, they resemble at an early age tho lobsters more than their own
parents ; and again, lobster-like Crustacea prevailed in the middle
ages of geological times during the triassic and oolitic periods, that
is, ages before crabs were created, as we find no fossils of that family
before the tertiary period.

Of the class of insects I have for the present little to say, the di-
versity of their metamorphoses having not yet allowed an insight into
their bearing. I will only mention that the predaceous character of
the lan'fe of most of the sucking insects, which are provided with
powerful jaws in their early stages of growth, seems to indicate that
the chewing insects rank lower than the sucking tribes. Investiga-
tions which I am tracing at pifsent, will, I hope, throw some light
upon this most important question.* ""'

* Since the above remarks were written, I have devoted most of my time to the in
Tcstigation of these metamorphoses in insects ; and to my great satisfaction (but, 1
may say, as I anticipated,) I find that the metamorphoses of the higher insects throw
such light upon the real relations of the different orders of that class, as to settle final-
ly tho question of their gradation. It has now become with me a matter of fact, that
Coleoptcra, Orthoptcra, Ncuroptcra and llymcnoptera, rank below llemiptera, Diptera
andLepidoptera.' A careflil inTcstiqjatioii of the chanpres of ljcpidopt*ra has shown to
mc that, prior to assuming its pupa form, the young butterfly assuuus, under the last

i :■■

I I

t! <i

} ■'. :W

198

LAKE SUPEHIOR.

.( I

In the department of MoUusca, if the above prhiciples are correct,
emhryolo;^y is likely to introduce modifications in our systematic
methods, which will entirely overthrow the views entertained at pres-
ent respecting their systematical arrangement ; not that we should
ever be led to consider Acephala as higher than tlie Gasteropoda, or
these as higher than the Cephalopoda ; but within these classes, taken
by themselves, I look for considerable changes, which, when once
introduced, might explain why there is api)arently so little agree-
ment between the geological succession of their types and their
systematic arrangement, especially among Gasteropoda. Now it is
precisely among these, that I anticipate the greatest changes. It is
indeed a remarkalde fact, that so many, if not all naked branehiferous
Gasteropoda should be provided with a shell in their early age, and
lose this ])rotecting envelop as they grow older, which woidd lead
to the conclusion, that among these animals the fact of having a
shell indicates a rather lower condition. The comparison of Octo-
pus, Loligo, Sepia and Nautilus would lead to similar conclusions.
Indeed it is scarcely any longer doubted, that Nautilus has many
points of reseml)lance in common with the Gasteropoda, and from its
numerous tentacles (multiplication being always an indication of a
lower degree,) must be considered the lowest type among Cephalo-
poda ; next we should place the Dibranchiate Cephalopoda, among
which the Argonauta, with its external shell, ranks the lowest ; next
the naked Octopodidic, while the Sepiadsc with their ten tentacles and
internal shell or bone would be the highest in that class. Now if this
arrangement be the real orcier of succession of the Cephalopoda accord-

skin of the caterpillar, (in which state the caterpillar is so seldom examined, from fear
of disturbing it in its transformation) that under this last skin of the caterpillar, I say,
the young butterfly assumes the characters of a Colcopteron. It has then an upper pair of
wings, having the character of elytra, and a lower pair of membranous wings. At that
time its jaws have not yet assumed the form of a sucker, and are still free, as are also
the legs. But these parts, which are easily observed in caterpillars immersed in diluted
alcohol at the very moment when they arc casting their last skin, are soon soldered
togetlier to form tlie hard coating of the pupa, and are cast off before the perfect butter-
fly comes out. It is, therefore, correct to say, that the structural condition of Coleoptera,
in their perfect state, answers to that stage of moulting of Lcpidoptera which precedes
their perfect development. Coleoptera are, therefore, one stage behind Lepidoptcr'a ;
they rank below them ; they arc an inferior degree of development of the type of
insects.

CLASSIFICATION OP ANIMALS.

190

om fear
I say,
pair of
\t that
arc also
diluted
oldered
butter-
optcra,
recedes
optcr'a ;
type of

inj; to their structuro and development, is it not remarkal V', docs it
not indicate tlie maintenance of the same phin throughout the crea-
tion, when we find chambered shells, so abundant throughout the
ancient geological formations, and belenniites. the analogues of the
cuttle-fish, beginning late in the secondary epoch in the lias ; wliilst
fossil argonauts do not occur before the tertiary times ? ISo that
we might almost conclude, that in this class the order of succession
of their fossil ty[)es is a safer guide for our classification, than ana
tomical investigation.

In the class of Accphala the low position of brachiopods in the
order of appearance in time, as well as in our estimation of their
structu^l standing, is another striking instance of the correspondence
between the order of geological succession and the gradation in struc-
ture. I may add as a link for farther inference, that I have seen
embryonic cyclas attached by a byssus to the gills of the mother.

There is perhaps no department in which we may expect more
important results 'for methodical arrangement from embryological
researches than that of the Radiata. Let us only consider the met-
amorphosis of the Medusue, their first polyp-like condition, their
division and the final transformation of their stem into several distinct
individuals, exemplifying in a higher sphere the growth of compound
Polypi, where the successive buds remain united upon a common
stock. Let us remember the free Comatula growing from the egg
upon a Crinoid-like stem ; let us then remember, that there are ani-
mals of that class, which preserve throughout life this articulated
support, and remind us of corals even in the highest class of Radiata ;
let us farther know, that even the arrangement of plates in those
Orinoids agree in some respects with the first formed calcareous
granules in free moving starfishes ; let us finally and above all here
remember, that those Crinoids with stems are only Echinoderms of
earlier ages, which die out gradually, to be replaced by new and free
forms, and there will not be the slightest doubt left in our minds, that
besides the structure, there is no safer guide to the understanding of
the plan of the creation of the animal kingdom, as it has been in
former ages and as it is in our days, than embryological and palaeon-
tological researches.

The internal arrangement of these classes as I now conceive it, would

1 :;

f :

200

•'' '-'LAKB SUI'EIUOR. ■' ' -'^

'.> ;

re<inTr© that we intro(1a<'c Dvyozoa ainnn;^ Acephala and pl.iee thom
lowci^t in that t'lo?s, next the t'oin|io»URl and siinpl^ AscidiiO, and thpn
tho l)!*achi(>ito«ia and t?uo Accphala. Arnf^n^ (hii^tcropoda I wonld
intmhice Forartini^ei'a aa their loncsf type, exeraplitying, in a perma-
nent condition, tho enll'irynnid d^vi^^ion of their gorni, next the Ptcro-
j)odu woidd follow, also as an embryonic form of Gasteropcvla, in
which the lateral fin-like appendap;oHi and the symmetrical shell remind
U8 of the de<Jiduouy shell of naked (tastcroftoda with their vihrating
wheels, and next the lleterobranchia, the common branchifcroiis Gtis-
tei*opo<la, and uppermost the Pnlmonata, in sonlo <^f which tho embryo
is> not evert arjufttic, nor provide<l with ftinged ftpponda,^,^o8. As for
the Cephalopoda, I have recently had sufficient ovidenoo fVom em-
bryonic mrestigations that the Octocera stand below Decacera.

n<-: •.,f.:i I Ji ,;.! )i''i-.l!; yoU'.r.t 'lu'j ,'iiii i. -ii \i]i, ti.:;: \ .j.*
I'lii .'1 •111) i. ';•' tit> "I ij. /'i j: ."^ \' <i' iiji. -t.l ' I > litU'' '.I'.'.'Vi
'Ml III ! I ' I. ■> v;ii.I ■'// il 'lif.v ill )j( j'llJ ij; ' J) <jA '. i1.;I I't I *:, ••.i;l'i

lj;'it',' I .i-'it! . iihil Jii J!! . ii». I M. {). ,il'i. i,T ..|| '!••' i' 1 n ;.■.,••;• .,j''

»«iii ■>il) r4M-.li" I , ii!i' . i(

.iJCh'J J

I -.'A: ■)•• ;i.,I ii.,:l:

■<l>i!j in('li',|r..i .,l|l i'tii.j l-lll ll'lll ,"r.lll. lU. nii i"

.1 111, I lii li;-;-) vii- iviiti iiu;.- II 'i' I '■' 1.'' . '!;i!. I'.l i!i :i I. ;,'■ •..;'

I.';1IJ>"|II|'.>'> l'.' t!'"0.i; 1 il 11.: ■' I ;■

. ll'lll. II •■> t: t!i"IJi l'-^'!:i( ill;, III 'i I'll.' ■.....;■'. 'Il : -.i.'!:
'i',;'i '.ll Mill i! '.:;ii 'M ! . j- i, ' i..i; * i il i i •!!■! ■ii:-.- : ' i

iiH. ••,.'. 'lul! ,lja!) .■■■'•■.; 'iM-'i r ih'-n ; ■! , h'-m 'ij'ii !■!• ■);, ! >.i:.i.ii/
I? >'.!. !;'•>;; i)i ^iili :lii t.f :l .••>.U •<<... .i..| i'.,.! ,v , - mj-i Ji, ■ 'i..!

, J.irllv.'.! 1.1 ...-j,l.» .!.. m1.^iI ill :li ii'/-) Jmm'i !■> -il !.|||i,|-i! l:ii .; ,ii;
■'.» "ilj 111 r, '•!!;!.{ \u Jii;/iU-J.jiu. I u. nil ii,t.i ;;,i'i ,i'M'ii.i •'■ii!:ij., it l •[
t,"" ) 1'. 'I»,i .'■■iiiili'l J lit ■"!) ;l,'i .■ • ' I'-ii '.111'-. Ill 't'l-v'! <-!'(";M;')

■I'.'jI III; M'M II! bllh . tb.il;! -.1! . . ' ,)i7-(i; -i-li ,M !.:>;, '■■_

}•• '-,11' I'lLuiUifiM viiiit 'lu: 111'!-, jl'i'/ /!'• ■ » • . 'ilj jj-.'lj ,. ' !

I . I

:r''!I :•"' .•' '.I . i! '• > vi,! >•( i , : ■' •• i •!. ' . i.
IliIj ,::!.iintii nil.. Ml It'] : In !> 'c. tdii.'il-. ml ■•.! !■. i: I.:!-' : ri \ r.,. .::..■:.!
!0 ijjniiiM;.'!-,; :;'))'.! 'iii) '■. 1.' " '^ ■I'l't,;-, (111 •; ■ •• ,: mi't ui'.} i-*jii;-'l

ni (I >■' ! '-.. ' 'i <■,.'; .I'l' ' "''i 'ji.ii.iii^ mI; ;.. n ■• . n ulj ')•. i;j.' . .•.'.:
i:';'j.);; ; iiu: ij/i'.'-. I'.;/ i'Uu> m.'Ai .k/iI: -lui' uj ki ■:■! <i. Im. r.-,. i. jwjuiul

. ■• .ii'.'C. ■■■.<•: la ■>[ 'l<i

i.'::'j-'' ,,; v/.,;v.; .v v;;.^: i c^ ■^■^.•h.'^.'ii:; 0<i?:'j!j l-j ^r.ii.i'!j;^:)^-: u:

:i:,i "-.'^r.i jil

!'l

GKNKllAL RKMARKS UPON THE COLEOPTERA OF LAKE

SUPERIOR.

BT JOHN L. LECONTE, M. 0.

Tur: materials which form the bjisia of the present catrtl(\!:fuc, were
not alru^ether derivecl from explorations made (hiriii;^ the c.\])e(lition
wliioh [produced this vohimc. They embrace tlie results of my eol-
lootions duriii;^ three journeys made to Lake ISnperior. and were
procured at various points around the entire ciroumforonce of that
sheet of water, and during various months from June to Uctoher.

Tiie distribution of species does not appear to dift'er materiallv on
the two sides of the hike ; nevertheless many si)ecies occurred on
the north shore, whicli were not found on Point Kewcuaw, while
many water beetles were taken at the last mentioned place, wliich
wore not seen during the present voyage. Still in each case the
(h'lay !it [)articuliir localities was so short, that necessarily many
even of tlie most common species Avould be overlooked. We may
therefore conclude, that although the evidence is not yet suiiicient to
ciiiil)le us precisely to distinguish between the [products of the differ-
ent portions of the Lake lSuj)erior region, we still have abimdant
niatorial to give a tolerably eomijlete conspectus of the churacter of
the entire ccleopterous fauna.

The wlioh' country being atill almost in a primitive condition, the
specimens are e(iually distributed throughout a large sp ice : the
woods will not therefore be foinid very productive to the collector.
In fact nearly all the sj^ecies were found adjacent to small streams :
or else they were driven on shore, particularly on sand beaclies, by
thj winds and waves after being drowned in the lake. So produc-
tive was the lu:*t method of collecting, that on one occasion more

ii:H 1

I ' I

' VI

I .t

I If i|

■ h ?:< '

202

LAKE SUPERIOR.

';' 1 1

than tlirec Imndred Bpeciinciw of Colooptera, and many inspcts fif
other orders were procured in less tlian one hour.

There are, however, a tew points to which th(; attention of the
future explorer may he directed, as hein;^ most hkcly to reward him
for his unhious journey; tliese are Eagle llarhor on I'oint Kowe-
naw, the Hon. Hudson Bay Co.'s fort at the mouth of Pic Itivor, and
the islands adjacent to the mouth of JUack Hay.

For the sake of making the catalogue as concise as poasiMe, I
have used sucli ahhreviatiuns as will render necessary a list of the
works cited. Where no authority is ap))endi'd to a name, it is to he
understood that the name is used for the first time in this hook.
Rarely two references are jjlaced after a name ; in this case the latter
citation is the more recent, and will ho found to give all necessary
information respecting synonyms, which are accordingly omitted
here.

ROOKS CITED IN THE CATALOGUE.

Am, Tr. Transactions of the Amorii-an Pliilosopliical Society. New Scries.

An. Lye. Annals of tlie Lyceum of Natural History of New York.

Anhc. Species General ties Coleo])teres. (Hydrocanthares.)

]j. J. Boston Journal of Natural History.

Beanv. Palisot de Beauvois. Insects d'Africpic, ct d'Aincrique.

Dej. Species General des Coleopteres de la Collection dc AI. le Comte Dcjean.

Dej, ( 'ill. Cataloifue des Coleopteres de sa Collection.

Er. Erichson, Monoij;raphia Staj)liyiinorum.

7iV. Col. March. Erichson, Die Kiifer der Mark Brandenl)ur(i.

Er. (term. Zcit. " in Gennar's Zeitschrift fiir die K; ~~<olo<rIc.

Er. Ins. Germ. " Natur;;eschichte der Insecten Dc itschlands.

Er. Mon. " Entomojjraphien.

Enc. Encyclopedic Methodiquc.

Fubr. El. vel E. El. Fabricius Systcma Eleutheratorum.

Grav. Micr. Gravonhorst, Coleoptera Mieroptera.

Germ, fits: Nov. Germar, Insectorum species nov.-e aut minus cosnitaB.

Germ. Ze.it. Germar, in (Jermar's Zeitschrift fiir die Eiitoniologie.

Gonj iV l^crcli. Gory and Percheron, AIonograi)liie des Cetoines.

Giill. Fn. Suec. Gyllenlial, Fauna Suecica.

Illt!(t. Col. Ilerbst, Natursystem aller bckannten Insecten : Kiifer.

//(/. Ilaldenian, in locis variis.

J. Ac. .Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.

/. Ac. .V. S. EJMsd. op. series nova, 1«48.

Kb. N. Z. Kirby in Fauna Boreali- Americana. Vol. 4.

RKMAUKS? I'foN THE COLEOl'TKRA.

203

Lac. JCrot;/, La<-orilttiro Mono;j;rHp!iic ■U-s Kn)tjli('ns.

l/ii: Chry», '• " ilus CoU'-opti'ivH, Siili[H>iitanivrui.

Ldji. Iini>, Moiif)|jriiphi(' dcs HiiprcMtidfs par Laiiorto vX (i(»ry.

/.<//*. Ch)!. " tin u'cnn- ('lytu«* " " "

/,fc, Lt'Conte in Annals of tin- I^yccuni. Vol. 4.

L'm. Fn. Sui'C, Jiinnu'UH Fauna SiuM-ioa,

Lin. S. A'. " Systenia N'utiini', vi\. xii.

Mils. McIsIifinuT, in tlic l'rui'»'eilin;.'s of tlu> Aculciny of Nat. S'iciU'OS.

A'. /•/■ rurnii'i: New lOiijjiurKl l''arni('r.

Am. I'Ht. Mdij. Ni'wiuan. Tlu- KiiloinoIo},''K'al Ma^a/inc.

01. Ins, OlivitT, Kntoniolo«rii . ('(dt'opiiTi-H.

1'. Ac. Tliu rro('t't'(linj{.s of (lie AcafK-niy of Nat. ScicnrrH.

I'utz. Clic. I'utzt'ys' Moiiofirapiiie dcs Clivina, la .Mrnioin's do la Sooicte

Uoyalf dt's Sck'nrcs di- \Arin>.
So;/ I'-i/i. Say, in Appendix to Ldnjr's I'-xpcdition to the St. IVters' Uivcr.
Sell. Si/n. Schctnlicrr, .Synonyniia Iiisi-ctonini.
Si'fi. .Sclionlicrr, (lencra et species Cur<iili<iniduni.
,SV. Ins. Cierm. Sturm's Deiitscldand's Fauna, Inseetcn.
ll'i^. ()l)s. Weber, Obse.rvatlones KntonK)!oj;I( lu.

CATAL()f;UE OF IXSKCTS.

CiciNnFT.A L'm.
l)urpurea Oliv. Knt. 2, 8,1, pi. 14.

iniiff/inulis Juilir. Kl. 1, '.MO.
lonj:ilabris Sdi/. IJjrp. 2, '-'08.

(ill)ifahm Kirhij. N. Z. 12.
rcpanda Ihj. 1, 74.

Iilrliroltis Sdi/. .1. Ac. 1, 20.
hirtiiollis .SW//. Am. Ti: 1, 411.

aWvhirta Dej. 2, 425.
12-j.Mittata IkJ. 1, 7.'!.

Proteus l\lrh>/. N. Z. 9.
vulL'aris Say. Ain. Tr. 1, 409.

oliluiuata Dt'j. 1, 72.

Casnonia Lntr.

pennsylvanlca I>ij. 1, 172.
Li'.niA I. air.

divisa.

conrinnit^ I.e. An. I.yr. 4. 192.

tricolor Say. Am. Tr. 2, 11.

pleuritiia Ijr. 19.'!.

furcata /.'<■. 19;<.

fuseata Dcj. 1, 270.

' nioesta.

viridis Say. Am. Tr. 2, 1 1.

puniila 1)< j. T), ;j88.
Cymixius Latr.

' reflexa.

' L. mocstn. — Nipro-siilia!nca, nitida, thorace oapito iiaruin latiorc, transvcrso, antirc
rotundato, iinpressioiic transversa auteriore prot'iuula; aiigiistc iiiari^iiiato, aiij;ulis
posticis rec'tis clcvatis ; elytris tcniiissime striatis, striis punctatis, inttrstitiis ])lauts-
simis, .'3'" tripunutato : anteiiiiis nigris, foncolorihus. Lonfj. .10 uiic. Found at Mich-
ipicotiu on Solidago. Uesrniblcs L. viridis (Say) but easily distiui^iiislu-d, apart from
color, by the narrower and longer head, and distinctly punctured stria' of the elytra.

- C. reflexa. — I'iceo-brunnea, pilosa, capite thoraecque k''"^"<c conuM tini punctatis,
hoc latitudine brcviore, posticc an^iistato, angiilis posticis obtusis noii rotiindatis, mar-
gine lato valde reflexo, elytris apice obli(iue sinuato-tnincatis. striatopiinetatis, mfcr-
stitiis planis, disperse punctatis, 3'" punctis 3 niajusculis ; antennis, palpis, pcdibusque

204

LAKE SUPERIOR.

>,'>■

m !

r U

'IB ■ I

Dromius Hon.
piccus J)ej. !), 353.

CijminilU pirod Lcc. 189.
LiON'Ycnrs Schmidt- (loi'.hel.
8u1)><ul('atus.

Dromius subs. Dej. 2, 451.
latens.

Dromius lalens, Lei\ 191.
american.is.

Dromius Amer. Dej. 5, 30 1.
Psynncs Ijr.

piceus I.e<\ 153.
" IlAi'r.ociiii.K l.ec.
pyiziiiii'a Lcc. 2i'l).

Morio j)i/ijm. Di'j. 5, 512.

Ci.iviNA Bon.

americaiia Dej. 5, 503.
DYscniRn'.s lUm.

sphairirollis I^utseys Cliv. 1 7.

* apiCalis.

'auit'olus.

globulosus Putz. Cliv. 20.

° parvus.

' longulus.
Cai.atiuhi.

{rrcjiarius DpJ. 3, 76.
Pui^TODACTYI.A JhJ.

ailvena Lee. 217.

nifo-tpstnopis. Long. '4 tmn. In sandy places. This sppcics approaches vcrr near to
the llocky Mountain one, wliich 1 liave considered as cribricoUis (Dej.), but the head
and thorax are still more coarsely and densely punctured, and tlie latter more narrowed
behind ; the elytra are oblii|uely truncate, in some specimens tliey are rufous at base,
but have no distinct humeral spot, the interstices arc tiatter, witli smaller and more
numerous punctures.
^ By an error of spelling, I formerly wrote Aplochile.

* D, apicalis. — Subclongatus, nigro-a-neus nitidus, clypeo bidentato, fronte angulatim
Icviter im])res!a, tliorace ovali, latitudine fore longiore, antice vix angustato, clytris
thoracc pMiuin h'.tioribus, latoribus vix rotundatis, stria marginal! ad huuierum abbrevi-
ata, tenuiti>r striatis, striis ante medium punctatis, 2i'<''' 7"'" 8™ que ad apieem exaratis,
iuterstitiis planis 3'" trii)\inctato, antennarum basi palpisquc piccis, vel rufo-piceis.
Long. 'Tiunc. The anterior tibiic liavo the outer spiue scarcely longer than the inner,
av.d b\it slightly curved, on the outer edge is a distinct tooth, and above it two other
s .'ry obsolete denticles.

* I), a-neolus. — .I'.neus, clytris nitidissimis, clypeo valdo bidentato, fronte transversim
profundc imprcssa, thoracc sn'-^loboso, antice non i.ngust-ito, lateribus antice levitcr
rotundatis ; elytris fcro paralldis, a]wo rotundatis, striato-punctatis, punctis pone
medium extcrnc(iue oblitcratis, stria sutur aliapicc distincta, du;iUusque aliis (exteriorc
longiore) brcvibus exaratis, marginal! ad humcrum dosincnle, iiitcrstitio ."'" tripiiiic-
tato. Long. 'L; unc. Two specimens. The lcrmiu;J spines of tlio anterior tibia- «uli-
e(|ual, scarcely curved ; the outer edge with two denticles, the superior scarcely visible.

" D. parvus. — This species is only half the si/e of D. globulosus, but like it ha? a
transverse thorax, narrowed in front. The clypcus is less deeply emarginate, the fi-ontal
sulcus not so deep, the elytr;il stri;u and points dcper : th;' internal terminal spine 'if
anterior tibi;e only one half the length of the outer one ; tlie external margin has but
one denticle. Long. •()!).

■' Y>. longiihis. — This ditlVrs from T). globulosus, in having the thorax subglobose,
( the length being cinial to llic breadth,) not narrowed in front; the elytra are more
elongate, the stria- arc deeper, ami can be traced to the apex, although the points vanish
at the middle. The S^'l interstice is 3-i)unctate, the8"> stria i)rofound at apex ; antenna;
fuscous at apex ; internal sjiine of anterior tibiie 3-4 as long as the outer one, on thf
outer nuugin, the lower denticle acute, the upiier one obsolete. Long. '11.

i! i

i')!i

inner,
other

svcvsim
evitor
pone
oriorc
punc-
«ul)-
isiblp.
hiis a
Dntal
pint 'if
las but

VII

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

205

•Pr.ATYxrs Bon. Brulle, 1835.
Aqiinnm lion. Kirhj/, 1837.
Anrhumeuus Bon. Er. 1837.
decens.

Fironia dccentis Say. Am. Tr. 2, 53.

Atichom. decens Lee. 221.

Anchnm. (ja<fates DeJ. 3, 107.
dcpressus. [/^ec. 221.

Anck. (Icp. lid. P. Ac. 1, 299:
marfrinatus.

Anch. mnrg. Lee. 221.
anjiiistifollis.

Aneh. angus. Lee. 222.
extonslcoUis.

Fcronia externa. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 54.

Anch. extens. Dej. 3, 113.
decorus.

Fironia dee. Say. lb. 2, 53.

Anch. dec. DeJ. 3, 115.
subfordatus.

Ar/onum erythropus Kb. N. Z. 28.
cujtripennis.

Ftronia eup. Say. Tr. 2, 50.

nitidulus.

Ar/nnum nil. T)ej. 3, 143.
chalociis.

Afjonum ch. Lee. 224.
cuprous.

Agonum cup. Dcj. 5, 735.
'atratus.
carbo.
ancbomenoidos.

Afj'nvnn anch. Rand<dl, B. J. 2,2,
placidus.

F< ronla plarida Say. Am. TV. 2,43.

Ay. lucluoiium Dcj. 3, 172.
leiiis.

Aynnum lenttm Dej.
picipenne Kb. N. Z. 24.
sonlens.

Ayonum sord. Kb. X. Z. 25.
'^ rullcornis.
retraetus.

Ay. retractum Lee. 228.
nigricepf-.

Ayonitm niy. Lcc. 229.

* Erichson calls this group Anchomenus, anil adds as a reason that Platyna (\S'icdemar,
1S25) is a genus of Diptera. Before that time the three Bonellian genera were consid-
ered distinct, and therefore the name was not vacant ; Brulle having been the first to
unite these genera, had an unquestionable right to select either of the three names for
the group. Moreover the name I'latynus is suitable for the grout majority of the
species, and the day has long gone by in science, when a generic name may be changed
because its meaning does not accord with the characters of all the species denoted by it.

" P. atratus. — Niger nitidus, thorace rotundato, latitudiiie vix breviore, anticc sub-
(ingustato, basi utrinque late foveato, margine depresso, versus basin angusle reflexo,
angulis posticis nullis ; impress, basalibus brevibus distinctis ; impress. *,ran.5V. poste-
riore distincta ; elytris tlorace latioribiis, prol'unde striatis. iiiterstitio 3'' 3-punctato.
Long. 'Si. Very much like P. melaiiarius (Ag. melan. Doj.) hut distinguished by the
smooth basal foveic and less reflcxed margin. The elytral striie are smooth in one spec-
imen, obsoletely punctured in the other.

P. carbo. — Niger, nitidus, thorace rotundato, latitudino paulo breviore, basi vix ro-
tundato, angulis posticis valde obtiisis, rotundiitis, basi utrinque late foveato, margine
depresso versus basin angustissime reflexo; imp. trans, posteriore profunda, \salibus
minutis in foveis sitis ; elytris thorace latioribus, tenue striatis, interstitiis planis, 3'°
3-punctato. Long, •'■i•^. One specimen. Very like P. (Ag. Dej.), with the basal
fovea' deeper and more defined, the rcticxed margin narrower and the margin itself
thickened. The base of antcniiiu and palpi have no tendency to lieeomc ferruginous.

'" P. ruficornis. — Elongatus, nigro-piceus nitidus, thorace fere piano, latitudino lon-
giore, postice subangustato, basi cum .ingulis rotundato, margine versus basin angufie
acuteque refle.xo, non iucrassato, impress, busalibus fe%.' nullis : elytris ellipticis tenue

■i i .

! i

206

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Ifi!

I -I

hl'li

f-' :■!

fi I

i Jl

punotifornii?.

Ferimia punr. Su//. Am. Tr. 2, 58.

Anonum rujipes Dej. 3, 173.
beml)i(lioi(lo!>.

Sericoda h'mh. Kb. N. Z. 15.

At/onum hemh. Lee. 227.
4-pun('tatus.

St. Fm. (term. Dij.Z. 170.
PoKCiLue Bon.
luiubla-idus Dej. 3, 212.

Fcro lia lucttb. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 55.
chalfiks Lee. 231.

Fcronia chile. Saij. Am. Tr. 2, 56.
convexiiollis Lee. 233.

Feronia cotiv. Say. I. I.
"Ptkiiosticiius Boh. ICriehs.
erythropus.

Feronia ery. Dej. 3, 243.

Platyderus uilinus Kb. iV. Z. 29.

Platyilerus tryth. Lee. 231.

mandibularis.

Artjutor mand. Kb. N. Z. 31.
pfitruelis.

Feronia patr. Dej. 5, 759,

Arffutor patr. Lee. 3'37.
mutiis.

Fcronia muta Say. Am. Tr. 2, 44

Adeloaia inula Lee. 335.
Luczotii.

Feronia Lucz. Dej. 3, 321.

Fer. ohlongonotata Say. Am. Tr. 4,
425.

Adelo.tia oblong. Lee. 335.
"orinoniimi.

Omaxeus orin. Cs. Kb. N. Z. 32.
punctatissimus Rand. B. J. 2, 3.
coraclnus.

Feronia corac. Nm.
styjiifus.

Feronia styg. Say. Am,. Tr. 2, 41.

striatis, intorstitiis planis, 3'" 5-punctato, cpipleuris palpis antennisquc piceis, his apice
rufis, pedibus rufo-testaccis. Long. '31.

Varies with the 3"i elytral interstice 3-punctate. Twice the size of P. lenis, and dis-
tinguished by the thorax narrowed behind, basal impressions indistinct, the rcflexed
margin broader. P. retraetus is much smaller, with a wider thorax and deeper basal
impressions.

" Under this name, following the example of Erlchson, I have grouped all the Ameri-
can species of Dcjean's Feronia, excepting the Poecilus, which arc sufficiently distinct
by the antenna;. In my catalogue of the Carabica, I admitted as distinct genera nearly
all the groups proposed by other authors, and attemfted to Knd natural characters for
thciu. What success I have had in finding structural differences, the reader may be
able to judge by referring to the work cited : suffice it to say, that the characters there
in detailed are entirely too finely drawn for any practical purpose, and by the progres-
sive variation which accompanies the variations of form and sculpture, plainly indicate
the existence of one extensive and natural genus : and fortified as I am by the example
of Krichson, and the counsel of Zimmerman, I hesitate no longer to merge them into
one group, uiulcr the name quoted above. An attem])t has been made to separate
under the name Ilypherpcs (Cliaudoir) all the species without elytral punctures. But the
characters of this group will be found as ill-defined as those which have just been sup-
pressed. Feronia lachrymosa (Nm.) can scarcely be told from adoxa but by the superior
size, and the presence of elytral punctures ; surely it would be the destruction of all
natural classification, to separate into different genera, two such closely allied species.

'* I have had no opportunity of comparing with Eurojjean specimens, and give the
species as identical on the authority of Kirby and Klug, having in my cabinet an Oregon
specimen, which has l)een actually examined by the latter gentleman. Dr. /^inuncr-
man thinks it to be difi'cient, and proposes the name septentrionalin, which must there-
fore be adopted if the species prove distinct.

■^}

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

207

corvintis.

Feronia corv. Dej. 3, 281.
cau<lic'!ilis.

Feronia caud. Say. Am. 1: 2, 56.
sodalis.

Feronia sod. Lee. 349.
'^ tenuis,
adoxus.

Feronia adoxa Say. Am. Tr. 2, 46.

Feronia tristis Dej. 3, 324.
fastiditus.

Feronia fastid. Dej. 3, 323.
Myas Zieg.

foveatus Lee. 355.
Isori.EUUus Kh.
LypiirLoreus Lee. 357.

Amara hyper. Cej. 5, 800.
scptontrionalis Lee. 358.
Tui.«NA Zee.
angustata Zee. 365.

Feronia any. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 86.

Amaru any. Say. ib. 4.
indistincta Lee. 3U5.

Amara indis. lid. P. Ac. 1, 300.

dopressa Lee. 365.
"Amaka Lnlr.

inoqualis, Kb. X. Z. 39.
spleiidida lid. P. Ac. 1, 300.
gibba.

Celia i/ibhn Lee. 360.
impunctifollis, Say. Am. Tr. 4, 428.

Feronia imp. Say. ib. 2, 36.
fallax. Lee. 362.
convexa Lee. 363.
avida.

Zubrax avi'lus Say. J. Ac. 3, 148.

Pel»r avi. Say. Am. Tr. 4, 428.

Bradytus av. Lee. 367.

Amara conjinis Dej. 3, 512.
Peucosia Zim.

obosa lid. P. Ae. 1, 297.

F'eronia ohesu Say. Am. Tr. 2, 87.

Amara obesa Say. ib. 4, 428.
CuRTUNOTUS Steph. 1828.

Leirus Zim. 1832.
"convc'xiusculus Steph. Kb. N.Z. 35.
" elongatus.

" F. tenuis. — Elongatus, niger nitidus, thorace capite vix latiore, latitudine parum

brcvioro, quadrato, postice leviter angustato, lateribiis pone, medium sinuatis, angulis
posticis rectis prominuli.i, basi utriiHiue profunde imprcsso, bistriato, punctatoque ;
elytris tenue striato-punctatis, interstitio 3'° 3-punctato ; palpis pcdibusque nifo-piceis.
Long. 'S'i, bit. 'li. Readily known by its narrow form: tlie head is constricted and
punctured })ehiud the eyes : the elytral stria3 are fainter towards the apex, which is r.ot
at all sinuate.

'■» I have merged into Amara the group Celia (Zim.), as it differs from the typical
species neither in habitus nor characters, the sole ground for separation being a sexual
character of slight import. I have also replaced ii the genus, Zabrus avidus (Say) as
it has not the characters of Bradytus, (to which I fonnerly referred it), the tibia' being
alike in both sexes.

'^ I have a specimen which agrees perfectly with Dejean's description, but the ihorax
is more narrowed behind than in the figure (Icon. Col. Eur. 3, pi. 170, fig. 2.) No
opportunity for direct comparison has yet occurred. The species is totally distinct
from the two described by me in the 4"' vol. of the Annals of the Lyceum.

"* U. elongatus. — Elongatus, gracilis, rufo-piceus nitidus, thorace quadrato, latitudine
non broviore, antice subangustato, lateribus rotundato, angiiis posticis subreetis, non
rotundiitis, basi utrinque bistriato levitcrciuc punctato, elytris thorace latioribus, tcnui-
tcr stiiatis, striis ad ba>)in leviter punctatis. Long. -4. ,^ witli the interiiicdiatc tibiae
strongly bidentate, the men turn tooth narrowed in front and deeply impressed.

208

LAKE SUPERIOR.

AcHODON Zim.

" Hubii'tica.
AooNoDKiu's DeJ.

piillipus J)f'j. 4, 53.
Ani«odactvi.u8 Ikj.
nigcriiiinLs.

Jf(ir/i(iluft nig. DeJ. 5, 842.
Hiirp. lallcollis, Kb. N. Z. 43.
baltiinorensis Dcj. 4, 15'2.
KruYTKicm ,s Lac.
termii'.atus Lee. 387.

Feronia term. S<iy. Am. Tr. 2, 48.
Jftirpfi/uti term. iJej. 4, 355.
IlAIirAHS.

bifolor Sn;/. Am. Tr. 2, 26.
erytbiopus /)ej. 4, 258.
plc'uriticus Kh. X. Z. 41.
proximus Lee. 3f)8.
herbivajfus Say. Am. 7V. 2, 29.
n»e2acoi;halus Lee. 397.
'" laticcps.

riifiniaiius Lee. 402.
varicornis Ler. 401.
Geok^v-nts J>eJ. Lee.
quadrirollis Lee. 405.
tibialis L.ec, 405.

TnrJius lib. Kb. iV Z. 46.
liijiubris Lee. 405.

coidionUis T^c. 406.
riipi'stris Lee. 406.

Trtcli us rup. Say.

Trechns Jluvipes Kb. N. Z. 47.

Acupdipus einngatulus Dej. 4,457.
Stkxoi.oi'iiu.s Dej,
ofbropczus TJej. 4, 424.
fuliirinosus Dej. 4, 423.

versicolor Kb. iV. Z. 46.
carbonarius f^ec. 409.

Ifarpalus carbonarius Dej. A, 398.
misi'.llus Lee. 4 1 0.

Acnpalpm mis. Dej. 4.
CuL.KNius Bon.
chloropbanus Dej. 5, 662
serifcus Sai/. Am. Tr. 2, 61.
impunctifroiis Sa;/. ib. 2, 64.

emarf/iiiatusX Kirby N. Z. 23.
nemoralis J)ej.

tomnntosus Dcj. 3, 357: Lee. 438.
LOKU'KHA i(«/r.
pilioornis (lyll. F. Suee. 2, 45; Dej.
2, 293.
CYcrmrs Fabr.
"bilobus Say.

Sl'H.KKODERUS Dej.

Brevorti Lee. 443.

Lecontei Dej. 2, 15; Lee. 442.

: J

" A. suliivnra. — This species differs from the smaller and dark colored specimens of
A. rubrica (lid) in beinp; narrower, and more convex. The tluirax is scarcely wider than
ong, and not nearly so much narrowed Iti front ; the two basal impressions on each side
are deeper, the elytral striip are deeper and more punctured; the color above is dark
piceous, sli'j;htly bronzed, antenna^ and feet testaceous. Long. '27.

''^ II. laticep.s. — \ijj;er nitidus, palpis solum rufo-piceis, capite magno obtuso, thorace
latitudiue sesqui breviore, laloribus parum rotundato, basi truncato, angulis posticis
Bubrectis, mari^ine versus basin modice c.xplanato, cum basi obsolete punctato, impres-
sionibus basalibus linearibus, brevil)us, linea longitudinal' distincta: elytris thorace non
latioribus lateribus subrotuudatis, tenuiterprofunde striatic, intcrstitiis parum convexis,
tibiis posticis et intcrmediis valde spinulosis. Long. 'S-'o. $ Elytris nitidis ; ? opa-
cis. Like H. ritfimanus, but three times larger.

•* C. bilob\is. — Purpurco-niger nitid\is, thorace subtransverso, postice valde angus-
tato, canaliculato, basi impresso punctato(iuc; elytris elongato-ovalibus, pone basin
swbatupliatis, apice attenuatis, profunde crenato-striatis ien.' -violaceis, antennarum
apice palpisque piceis. Long. -iy.

St. Ignace ; f, has the anterior tarsi scarcely dilated.

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

209

Caraiu's Lin.

serratus S<i>j. Am. Tr. 2, 77.
lincnlopunctatun Dej.

sylvosus Say. ib. 2, 75.

*" Ajrassii.
Cai.osoma Fabr.

caliiluin Fitbr. 1, 211.

frigidum Kb. N. Z. 19.
Neiiuia Latr.

pallijies Say. Am. Tr. 2, 78.

" moesto.
''suturalis.
Omoi'Hron Latr.
anicrUanuin ])ej'. 5, 583.

Sny! Kh. N. Z. 65.
tesselatuni Say., J. Ac. 3, 152.
Lccontei iJcj. 5, 582.
Elaimirl's Fabr.
*^ politus.

*" C. Agassii. — Niger, thorace valde rugoso, Intitudinc paulo breviore, quadrato, pos-
tice leritpr angustato, marginc versus basin iinguste reflcxo, angulis basalibiis rctror-
sum produotis, elytris thorace sesqiii latioribus ellipticis, dense seriatim punctati.s foveis-
quc paruiu distinctis 3-plici serieimpressis. Long. "SB.

Kalii'ibeka — ]Jr. Stout. At first sight seems to be a faded specimen of C. sylvosus
(Say), but the thorax is very rugous, the sides more narrowly rcflexcd, and the basal
angles much more produced. The sculpture of the elytra is similar, but more distinct.
It is more closely allied to C. toedatus (Fabr.), from Oregon, but the head is less im-
pressed, and the elytra less deeply foveate, with the sides regularly but slightly round-
ed, not straight and narrowed anteriorly as in C. tiudatus. Anything that I can say in
praise of the philosopher and gentleman after whom it is named would be quite super-
fluous.

^^ N. moesta. — Depressiuscula nigra nitida, thorace latitudine duplo fere breviore la-
teribus marginato, valde rotundato, postice valdo angustato, constrictoqiie, angulis pos-
ticis rectis, nitice posticeque transversim profunde imprcsso, punctatoque, impress,
basalibus profundis : elytris subparallelis thorace latioribus striis leviter punctatis, <S'»
fere oblitcrata, interstitio 3 '" o-punctato : autcnnarum apice tibiis tarsisque rufo-
piceis. Long. "41.

Tliis maybe Kirby's Helobia castanipes (which I incorrectly cited as N. pallipes Say),
as Dr. Schaum write* me it is very like N. Gyllenhalii, to which our insect hns the
closest resemblance. My specimens have not the striiu between the eyes mentioned by
Kirby, nor are the feet castaueous: the margin of the thorax is sometimes obsoletely
punctured.

*■- N. suturalis. — Elongata depressa, nigra, thoraee latitudine fere duplo breviore, lateri-
bus marginato, margine postice latiore, rotundatoque, basi angustato non constrictn, an-
gulis posticis obtusis, basi truncato, cum margine obsolete punctato, antice posticque
profunde transversim impresso, elytris elongatis thorace latioribus obscure rufis, sutura
uigricante, striis leviter punctatis interstitiis fere planis, 3'° o-punctato, antennis tibiis
tarsisque rufo-piceis vel rufis. Long. -44.

The 8th stria is less deep Ui.in the others, but not obliterated; the punctures in the
marginal scries are more numerous than in the preceding. Found on the islands at
the mouth of Black Bay.

-•'' E. politus. — Obsc'ire a-neus, politu!=, capite sparsim punctato, vertico foveato, occi-
pitc profunde impresso ; thorace capite non latiore antice angulatim valde impresso,
.lein canaliculato, disco utrincjue profunde foveato, ad latora apicem basinque sparsim
punctato ; elytris sparsim punctulatis fovcis occllatis purpureas i-plici seric iniprossis,
pcdibus rufo-a-neis ; ante-pectore punctato. Long. -34. One specimen : Maple Island.
Dr. Stout.

'i;

■ ' 1

jl 1

! ^ 1

, i

1 !

210

LAKE SUPERIOR.

i» I

^ piinrtatissimus.

^siiuiatus.

ruscarius Sny. Am. Tr. 4, 417.
Bi.ETiiiSA Bon,

quadricoUis Ihl. Pr. Ac. 3. 149.
NoTioiTiiLiis Dumeril.

^ punctatus.

porri'i'tus. Sny. Am. Tr. 2. 4, 418.
Pa T no n us Meg.

loiifrifornis .Sm//. Am. Tr. 4,421.
Fcronia long. Say. ibid, 2, 40.
J'ntrobuH amencaiius Dej. 3, 34.
Epapj!ius Leach.

mlcans Lee. 414.

fulvus J^ec. 415.
Bemhidium Lnlr.

sigillare Say. Am. Tr. 4, 437.
stiymaticum Dej. 5, 83.

iui])ressum Gyl. Dej. 5, 81.

paludosum St. Ins. Germ. 6, 179. Dej,

5, 79.
Licustrc Lee. 451.
O DON'T 'UM Ijec.
coxcinlix Lee. 452.

Jiemhitlium cox. Say. J. Ac. 3, 161.
nitidulum Lee. 452.

litmhidtum nit. Dej. 5, G4.
Bemh. coxendix Say. Am. Tr. 4,
436.
OcHTiiEDKOMi's Zhn. Lee.
amcricanus Lee. 453.

Jk'mb. americanum Dej. 5, 84.
salcbratus Lee. 453.
dilatatus I^ee. 455.
anti(juus Lee. 455.

Bemb, antiquum Dej. 5, 88.
planatus Lee. 456.

''■' E. punctatissimus. — Locte viridi-ajneus, supra et subtus confertissime subtilitcr
punctatus ; thorace subtransvcrso, capite non angustiore, antice profunde improsso,
dcin canaliculato, disco utrinque foveato ; elytris latitudine sesqui longioribus pone
basin leviter sinuatis, foveis occUatis purpureis 4-plici serie impressis, spatiisque Ixvi-
gatis 2-plici serie notatis : pectore medio Ixvi, tibiia femorumque basi teataceis. Long.
•27, lut. -13.

Sault ; common. Punctuation much finer and more dense than in E. ruscarius (Say).
The anterior la^vigated space is quadrate and extends to the suture : the sides of the
abdomen are so finely punctured as to appear granulate.

2'' E. sinuatus. — Lajte viridi-ivneus, supra et subtus confertissime subtiliter punctatus,
thorace latitudine fere longiore, capite parum angustiore, antice profunde transversim
impresso, canaliculato, disco utrinque foveato; elytris latitudine duplo longioribus,
pone basin profundius sinuatis, dein vix conspicue ampliatis ; foveis spatiisque la;-
vigatis sicut in prircedente ; pectore medio huvi, tibiis femorumque basi ferrugineis.
Long. 'SI, lat. '13. Pic; two specimens. Narrower than the preceding, the punctures
of the side of the abdomen .are more distinct ; but still the pectora are more closely
punctured than in E. ruscarius.

-•'■ N. punctatus. — Nigro-a-neus, nitidus capite 7-striato striis externis latis, thorace
transvcrso, postice angustato, angulis posticis rectis, punctato, disco utrinque hvvi,
basi utrinque foveato : elytris ante medium 1-foveatis, stria scutellari unica notatis,
suturali, externisquc 8 minus approximatis dense punctatis, stria 7"" mox pone hu-
mcrum, altcris versus apiccm levioribus, C" solum integra ; tibiis antennarumque art
2n(lo 3io 4to que rufesccntibus. Long. -2.

Size of N. porrectus ; but the stria) are more densely punctured, less obliterated, and
the feet and antunniu black. It resembles much N. confusus Lee. (se-nistriatus Say,
teste Harris), but the 1*' stria is not curved and exarate at tip, the base of the anten-
na; less decidedly pale, and the scutcUar stria is not double.

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

211

* planiponnis.
loiigiilus Lee. 456.
patruflis Lee. 459.

liemb. pair. Ihj. 5, (59.
varie^iatus Aec. 459.

Ikmh. vnr. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 89.
timitlus Lee. 4fi0.
versicolor Lee. 402.

NnfaphuK variegatus Kb. N. Z. 58.
alVmis Lee. 4f.2.

Ikmb. affine Say Am. Tr. 2, 86.

liemh.faUax Dej. 5, 189.

Bcmh. flecipiens Dej. 5, 159.
4-mafulatus L.ee. 462.

liemh. oppositum Say. Am. Tr. 2, 86.
" axillaris,
frontalis Lee. 462.
sulcatus Lee. 403.
trepidus Zee. 463.
gelidus Lee. 464.
nitens.
picipes Zee. 465.

Peryphus picipes Kb. N. Z. 54.

tctracolus Lee. 405.

li. ietracolum Say.

L\ryphns rupicola Kb. N. Z 53.
substrirtus Zee. 465.
lucidus Lee. 406.
transvi'rsalis Lee. 406.

/iewjt. /rrtn.1. Dej. 5, 110.
planus Zee. 467.

Peryphus planus lid. P. Ac. 1, 303.
niger Zee. 4 (> 7.

Jiemb. nigrum Say Am. Tr. 2, 85.
nitidus Zee. 408.

Ewlromus nitidus Kb. N. Z. 55.
Taciiys Knock.
xanthopus Zee. 469.

Bemh. xanthopus Dej. 5, 60.
incurvus Zee. 469.

Bemb. inc. Say Am. Tr. 4, 480.
inornatus Zee. 470.

Bemb. inorn. Say ib. 2, 88..

Tachyta picipes Kb. iV. Z. 56.
Ispvus Zee. 472.

B. kevum Say. Am. Tr. 2, 87.

liQ

3" 0. planipennis. — Dcpressus, niger pcrnitidus, thorace quadrate, postice vix angus-
tato, an^iilis posticis obtusis non rotundatis, impressione postcriore profniula, basi
utiinime parum impressa, elytris purpureis, cyanco-inicantibus, profundc striatis, striis
antk'O subpunctatis, punctisque 2 inipressis : antennarum basi pcdibusquc rufis. Long.
•19.

Kaministiquia River below Kakabeka Falls. This species is very similar to O. purpu-
rascens Lee, but the basal impression of the thorax is single, and less profound ; the
striip of the elytra are less punctured ; the 8'h and 9"' striiv arc obliterated.

'"II. lon<?ulus. — Elongato-ovalis, rufus, capitc thoraceque punctatis, hoc striola
utrin(iue basali, elytris apice oblique subtruncatis, sutura vix acuminata, punctato-
striatis, interstitiis uniseriatim sparse punctulatis, maculis utrinque 5 vix conspicue
infuscatis. Long. "11.

Narrower than the others ; outline regularly oval : tip of elytra more obliquely
sinuate than in H. americanus, but scarcely truncate. The points of the thorax are
more distant immediately behind the middle of the disc ; the thorax is slightly infuscat-
ed at the apex. Varies without any elytral spots.

^' 0. axillaris. — Nigro-ajneus, pernitidus, thorace convexo, valde cordate, anticc vix
iraprcsso, basi utrinque l-foveato, elytris sul)tiliter seriatim punctatis, punctis pone
medium obliteratis, macula magna axillari, tiljiis tarsisque albidis. Long. -IS.

Sault. Very much like O. 4-maculatus, but a little larger ; the antenuic, palpi and
femora are black, and the punctures of the elytra very small.

i ' I

i.H^

212

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Haliph;8 Latr.
amcriciiiiuii Auhe\ 21.
** l)or(!aIis.
longulus.

*'cril)rari»s.

DVTISCIS /.(■;)/)('.

coiidufiitus (confluens) Say.
4, 440.
Oolif/lnikii Kb. N. Z. 75.
** Cordit-ri Auln', 108.
Ilarrisii Kb. N. Z. 76.

"(linTinis.

* I'asc'iventris Say. Exp. 2, 270.

carolinus Aubt', 120.
Torticalis Say. Am. Tr. 2, 92.
AciLlus Leach.

iraternus J latr is. N. E. Farmer,
semi.iulcahts Aube.
Am. Tr. IIydaticus Lmch.
libiTiis.

Di/tiscnsliberus Say. J. Ac. 5, IfiO.
II. brunnipfntm Auhe, 20.3.
niyricollis Kb. N. Z. 73.

i •

S-')

" XL borealis. — Ovalis, rufo-testaceus nitidus, thor.ice punctato, elytria apicc oblique
truncatis, sutura acuminut.a, valde punctato-striata, interstitiis spa •sim aniscriatim
punctulatis; basi ariKUste, sutura, apicc maculisque utrinquc 5nigris. Long. '12.

One lialf larger than H. americanus, and easily known by the want of the basal striola
of the thorax ; the base of the elytra is blackened along the edge : the spots placed as
in n. americanus.

^•' n. nitens. — Ovalis convcxus, pallidus pernitidus, capite postice, thorace antico nigro-
maculatis, hoc dcnsius punctato (grossius ad basin) ante basin transversim leviter im-
prcsso, hrvigatoque, clytris valde punctato-striatis, interstitiis uniseriatim punctatis,
sutura angustissime, apicc, guttisque utrinquc G minutis nigris. Ijong. 'IS.

Head finely punctured, with a smooth vertical space. Elytra slightly, but not suddenly
dilated behind the thorax, then regularly narrowed to the tip, which is obliquely trun-
cate and acuminate : the disc is marked with two spots at the anterior third placed
obliquely forward and outwards, just behind the middle 2 or 3 nearly transversely, and
2 or 3 more obli((uely backwards and outwards at the posterior fourth. Varies, with the
posterior spots wanting. St. Ignace.

•'■' II. cribrarius. — Ovalis convcxus, pallide testaceus, capite postice, thorace .mtice
nigro-maculatis, hoc apicc bisinuato, dcnsius punctato, basi grosse sparse punctato,
punctis transversim sub-biseriatim digestis, elytris grosse punctato-striatis, interstitiis
uniseriatim punctatis, sutura angustissime, apicc guttisque 6 vel 7 parvis nigris.
Long. -17.

Very similar to the preceding, but the points above and beneath arc larger. The
elytra are loss attenuated behind the dilated part, the sides being nearly parallel.

•'■» I foimd the elytra of a ? , and have seen perfect specimens from Lake Huron.
It is smaller than D. Ilarrisii, the oblit|ue yellow band at the tip of the elytra is very
distinct, the sulci terminate at J from the apex, and are not confluent. In the latter
species the ? has smooth elytra.

^* D. difHnis. — Elongato-ellipticus antice vix angustatus, supra nigro-olivaceus
nitidus, labro clypeo capitis macula angulata, thoracis marginetoto, elytrorum latcribus,
corpore(|uc subtus toto testaceis, abdomine utrinquc vix infuscato ; lobis metasterni
postice divergentibus, apicc acute rotundatis. Long. 1-1.5, lat. '61.

S elytris 3-seriatim punctatis, punctis pone medium paucis dispersis.

Eagle Harbor. Mr. llathvon. Form of confluens, but only one half the sii^e. The
sides of the thorax scarcely roxmded, the posterior yellow margin scarcely wider in the
middle than at the angles.

^ Varies with the posterior margin of the thorax, narrowly testaceous.

RKMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

213

"lasciiollis Ifarrin X. E. Fitrmerf
zoiutim "•" Auh,', 214.
Coi.YMUKTKS ClairviUe.
siiulptllis Harris I. c.

trisa-ialus Kh. N. Z. 73.
"binfitixtiis llarr. I. r.f

nKtculicollis Aiibt.', 245.
auilis Aiifie, 2J4.
Ilyhu's Er.
*'])liMiritirns.
piciiM'S Eh. N. Z. 11,
A(iAitrb Er.
•^aiiguslus.

erythropterus Aubr, .105.

Coli/mheles ertj. Say, Am. Tr. 2, 95.
striatiis Auhv, 305.

Coli/mh. siri. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 97.

Ar/ahuM arctus Mel.^. P. .lo 2, 27.
" parHllt'lus.

Colijm. ohi. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 99.

7iiliihiK? Say. 2, 98.
A;/ahu!^ (jaijates Aiibc, 30 G.
stafrnimis.

Col. stayn. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 100.
Aijabus strlola Aubc, 'MH.

f This species is more narrower! anteriorly thrm its European analoRU", and wants
the narrow rufous line at the base of tlie thorax ; moreover tlie ? lias the external basal
portion of the elytra more densely and distinctly punctulatc.

■^ I know not whether Dr. Harris' name is pul)lishcd. In <'ase it is, Aubi^'s C. binota-
tus (p. 217, a West Indian species) must fall. I have the less hesitation in giving; our
species as identical with the Mexican C. maculieoUis, as I found at the Rocky Mountains
numerous specimens, which do not dilt'er from those obtained at the north. Mr. Melly,
from actual comparison, also informs me that it is identical.

^9 I. pleuriticus. — Angustior oblongo-ovalis convexus, posticc suboldiquc attcnuatus,
supra a'ncu.-i, minute reticulatns opacus, capite in vertice binotato, antiooque rufo, elytris
pone basin vix dilatatis subparallelis, pone medium gutta oblonpfa, altcraiiue versus
apiccm pallidis, cpipleuris pediljuscjue piceis, vel rufo-picuis. Lonj^. lat.

Narrower than I. biguttulus, less dilated behind, the sides of the elytra bcint? almost
parallel tor nearly j' of their length, then gradually attenuated to the apex ; tlio irregu-
lar series of points are more distinct behind the middle.

I. picip'"^: What I consider as this species is much sm;illpr, narrower and less convex
than I. b:c:uttulus, the thorax less abbreviate, somewhat rounded on the sides ; elytra
nearly par ;liel, and less suddenly attenuated at the tip; tlie confused rows of points
arc more di.;tiuct. My specimen is innnature, and tlio body is rufo-piceous.

<■* A. an'^'ustus. — Ucpressus, anguste oralis, postice suboblique attcnuatus, niger
subopacu.i, capite subtiliter, thorace elytrisque grossiusroticulatis, illo marginc anguste
depresso, laterilius ante medium rotundatis, angulis posticis acutis subproductis, ore
antennis, pilporumquc basi icurugineis. Long. lat.

Very distinct from its large si/.e and peculiarly shaped thorax. The rows of impress-
ed points on the elytra are distinct, and the reticulations become finer at the apex
and margin.

<■ A, pariiUclus. — (J 9 Elongato-cllipticus deprcssus, niger nitidus subtilissime retic-
ulato-strigosus, capite autice vix ferrugiueo, antennis palpisque ferrugineis. Long. -38.
lat. -2.

Differs from A. striatus in being more elliptical, the two ends being similarly rounded,
and the elytra quite parallel for the greater part of their length ; the head is wider and
the thorax less narrowed in front. Tlie reticulations are a little more evident than in
that species.

»,

¥ ^A

! ;

214

LAKE SUPERIOR.

h I!

I:!

* I (

tiPtiiatus Anhi', 31 1.

( 'ohjinbitks hen. llnrria N. E. F. f
niiil)i;;uu.s.

Vnlifmh. (imh. Say. Am. Tr. 2, 90.

Af/. iii/usrultts Aufxi, ;{30.
pui\rtulatus Aufx', 332.
seinipuiictatUH.

Col. mnip. Kb. N. Z. CD.
fiinhriiitus.

A(f. reti'rulatus \\ Aubi', 335.
tristis Aiibc, 35(J.
bifiirius.

('„li/i,>b. by. Kb. N. Z. 71.
CorKLATis Kr.

Chevrolatii A uhc, 389.
C(>l'T<>Tt>MU9 .Sa^.

intorrojfiitiis Aubc, 393.

Coli/mb. int. Fabr. 1, 267.

Cdli/mb. cenuHtus S. Am. Tr, 2, !)S.

Cnptot. serripaljiis Say. ib. 1, 4 13.
Laccoi'iiimis Leach.

iiia('uIosu8 S(ti/. Am. Tr. 2, 100.
aiiK'ricanus Aubi', 442.
1 1 Y i> Ku I'OK U8 Cluirvilte.
puiictatus Aubc, 4 71.

lAircoph, puuct. Say. Exp. 2, 271.
cuspidatus derm; Au}i('',All.

Jfi/f/rolus pusluUUus Mela. P. Ac.
2, 29.
*'s('rit'eiiH.
" consiinilis.
aflinis Say. Am. 7V. 2, 104.

minus Auhi', 504.
** ri-Hneatiis.
similis Kirby X. Z. 68.

I ]

<' n. sericeus. — Ovalis convcxiuscuUis, confcrtissiinc punctnlatua, dcnsius fulvo-
puliesci'iis, riifus : clypi-o late inargiiiato, thorufu lateribus oblitiuis rectis rum olytris
annuluiu obtusissiinum fonuaiitibus, aiitifc postici'ijue aiijjustc iiiRricantc ; elytris
atro-brunneis, lineis 4 plus ininuiivc interruptis margiiiequc lato fcrrugineis, hoc pone
medium l)imaculato. Long. "18.

(5 nitidiiiseulus, pnbe minus longa, thoracc subtilitcr punctate.

9 opaca, pubo longiorc, tota subtilissime punctata.

The interrupted lines have not a tendency to coalesce into fascia;, as in 11. piibipcn-
nis (Aubc), from which it is easily known by the longer pubescence and finer jiunctua-
tion ; the body is less attenuated behind, and a little more convex. The thorax is
much more narrowly margined, and, when viewed sideways, forms a very slight angle
■witii the margin of the elytra.

■••' II. consimilis.— Ov.ilis convexiusculus, postice modice attcnuntus, confertissime
punctulatus,breviter dense fulvo-pubescens, ferruginous, clypeo late marginato, thorace
latcribus obli(|uis rotundatis, cum elytris angulum obtusissimum formiinte, anticc
posticeque infuscato ; elytris atro-brunneis, margine fasciis 2 irregularibus maculaque
apicali fcrrugineis. Long. 'IS.

$ capite thoracoque nitidulis, hoc distinetius punctato differt.

Spots as in the last, but confluent into bands ; from II. pubipennis distinguished by
the rounded and more narrowly margined sides of the thorax.

''■* il. ri-lineatus. — Elongato-ovalis minus convexus, omnium subtilissime alutaceus,
sparsiuKiue punctulatus, subtus nigcr, supra testaccus, vertice nigro bimaculato, thorace
latcribus subrotundatis, cum elytris anguhim formantibus, postice vix transversiin
depresso nigro bima'culato, elytris versus apicem obli(}ue attcnuatis, sutura linonlis
utrin(|ue 6 maculis(|ue 2 sub-marginalibus nigris ; antenuarum basi palpis pedibusque
testaceis. Long. -17.

S elytris apice integro vix obliquo.

9 elytris apice truncate, fere bidentato.

Lcs Ecrits. Thorax bisinuate at base, external angles not at all rounded or obtuse ;

REMARKS ON TFIE CcLEOl»TEllA.

215

"|iicfttu» Kirlij iff fi8.
prallclus Sdi,: J. Ac. 3, 153,
Kh. N. /V. (!7.

iiilarnplis .Say, Am. Tr. 4, 445,
nij.Tr Sny. ih. 2, 102.

modcitus AuIh'\ .577.

* tt'iu'brosus.

" |)iilH'riilii8.

"iMlijf'mosns.

*" tiirtaritus.

"' variaiis.

distil oUis S(iy. Am. 'Jr. 4, 440.

in some specimens, besides the b.isal spots tliero 18 an obli(nie blui'k line towards the
iiiiir^^in. The i"?"* and ■'>'•' clytral lines alone attain tlio base ; at \hv ti|) they are uradii-
allv shorter externally, and tin,' t">, ;V*i, and d"' are united. Seems allied to II. frater
.Steph. (Conf. Aube, .ViS). Were it not for the obsolete piinetures and yellow head, it
would be II. hvvis, Kirby, N. '/,., ()8.

*'' I must )<ive Kirby's speeies as distinct, althuiif^h Dr. Schaum tells me their I'.uro-
pcau analogues are considered identical, lineelliis bi-ini^ a V variety of picipes. I have
both f V of our species, each ajjreeing with its opposite sex in sculpture, and dillcr-
:nj! only in lustre, the ', bein;? shining, the V opaipie.

<" II. tenebrosus. — KUiptico-ovalis, minus eonvexus, nlRcr subtilitor i)ubescens, jui-
nus dense subtiliter punctatus, capite aiitice postice(|ue obsolete ferrujii'ieo, tlioraco
valdo transverso lateribus obli(iuis leviter rotnndatis obsolete ferrugineis, .'um elytris
anj,'ulis non Ibrmantibus, disco obsuletius punctate ; pedibus obscure fcrru>?incis.
Long. -17,

Ucsembles II. aniericanus, but is darker colored, and less convex ; the punctuation
of the thorax is less distinct in the middle, that of the elytra less dense; there are
traces of a stria J way between the suture and margin.

,; pube breviore indistinct.i puncturacpie sparsiore dilFert.

*' II. puberulus. — Elongato-ovalis, minus eonvexus, nif^er minus donse punctatus
pubesccns, thorace lateribus rotundatis cum elytris aii<j;ulum fonnantilius, disco minus
punctato, elytris parallelis, apicc oblique attenuatis ; autcnnis palpis pedibuscjue rufis.
Long. -12.

Ucsembles the two next, but is narrower, a little more convex, the posterior angles of
the thorax are somewhat obtuse, and the sides form an angle with the elytra.

■"* II. caliginosus. — Ovalis minus crnvexiis niger nitidus, minus subtiliter punctatus,
sparscipie pubescens, thorace lateribus obli{[uis vix rotundatis. disco obsoletius p\inc-
tiito; elytris basi vi.x conspicue angustatis, apicc oblique attenuatis: antennis palpis
pediliusciue ruhs. Long. '14.

More convex than the following, less parallel and more acute behind : the punctures
of the elytra are much larger and more distant.

■•'' 11. tartaricus. — Ovalis fere ellipticus, depressiusculus, niger minus dense subtilius
punctatus, sparseque pubescens, thorace lateribus obliquis vix rotundatis, disco oliside-
tius punctato, basi dcpressa, elytris parallelis, apici, subrotundatim attenuatis, anten-
nis palpis pedibusquc rufis. Long. • 14.

f, nitidus : 9 subtiliter alutacea, opaca.

*" H. varians. — Ovalis, modice elongatus minus dense punctatus, vix conspicue
pubescens, thorace nigro, punctis in disco sparsioribus, lateribus rectis subobliquis, cum
elytris angulum obtusum formantibus ; elytris lateribus paruni rotundatis, apice vix
oblique attenuatis, antennis palpis pedit)us(|ue testaccis. Long. -12.

(( Capite elytrisque testaccis, his margine, maculaque communi pone medium j)icci3,

/i Capite rufo, elytris nigro-piccis, versus basin indeterminate piccis.

21t]

LAKE SUPKUIOR.

" liir!ili|>i'nnis.

*' iiotaliilis.

"coiioidciH.

**ov()i(li'ii«.

"Mutiiralis.

•"ilispar.

(Jyuini'8 Lhl.
ftfliiiis Aube, CG9.
piilruflis.
foiiformis 7V/.

vintmlix Anhi', fi72.
veiitnilis Kh. N. Z. HO.

■if

Every intormcdiato vnrioty occurs: a is more common on the louth, /^ on the north
of the lake.

■'■' II. liiridipiMinis. — KUiptieo-ovnlit, subdoprpssiis, ni^or dense subtiliter puni'tntu*
bi<'viit'ii|uc piilicHi'eiiH, ciiiMto aiiticp ))(>stirc(iiie fcrru«ln('<), thoriice liiteiilms (il)ll(|uiK,
riH'tis, iiiigii- li' l'i'rru!,'ini'is, dised spiirsiim imiictuliito, I'lytriM iipico vix oldiciue uttfiiuatii
fulvit* ; uiitciiiiiH i)al|)is, pedilmxiue riiHs. \m\\^.-\1. IvikIo Iliirbor.

*' II. nutaliilis.— Jiloii^tiitooviilis, aiitiee obliisiis, posticc obluiuo uttcnu.itiis, ninrn-
pi('i>il« i)ul)('S('i'ii«, eapile piiiiftiilato, aiitice posti('e(|<iu tcstaceo, tlioraco dense punctii-
latt), olisolctius in diseo, basi obsolete depressa, laterilms valde olili(iiiis rotundatis,
i'lytris elon;;;itis, eonfertissitne subtiliter piinetatis, pieeis, marline palliiliore, aiiten-
nis tenuibus, cum palpis pediliusijuc rutts. Long, "21. One specimen, Hlaik 15ay.

*■' II. conuldeus. — Kloni{ato-()bconicus, nitidus, capitc rufo, thorace lUKro, lateribiw
rufis obliiinis luviter rotundatis, t)asi utrin(|ue obliquo, non sinuato, obsoletius puiietula-
to, ad latciM parec punetato, lineaiine punctoruni ad apiceiu ; elytris parce puneti.tis,
rut'o-testaceii ; antennis minus tenuibus eum palpis pcdibusquc lestaceis. Long. "2,

(* antennis articulis IJ— -(> dilatatis, eompressis. One specimen. Ea^lc Harbor.

^••11. ovindeus. — (unvu.xus, utrinque niodice attenuatiis, subtus ni^^o-piL•eus, supra
oclirnccus, capite infuscato, macula verticali pallida, thorace brevi lateribus obliquis vix
rotundatis, cum elytris angulum obtu.sum Ibrmantibus, basi iut'uscato, sparsini subtili-
ter punctul.ito, punetis niajoribus ad basin et latera inturjectis, aliisque densioribus ad
apicem tr:in-versim ordinatis ; elytris minus sparsim punctatis, stria suturali vix im-
prc.s.sa, sutiira antice la'vij,'ata : antennis jjalpia pedibusquc ferrugineis. Long. -13.

^ feiuina paulo nitidior. Eagle Harbor.

*•' II. suturalis. — Ovalis modiee convcxus, poEtice leviter attenuatus subtus nigor,
un(li(iue dcujiiis minus sulitiliter jiunrtatus, capite testacco ad oculos infuscato thorace,
latt'iibus i)I)li(iuis parum rotundatis cum elytris vix angulatis, testacco basi apiccque
aiigustc, niediociuo triangulariter nigro, punetis ad basin et apicem densioribus, trans-
versiui ordluatis ; elytris lateribus vix rotundatis .ad apicem subobliciue attenuatis,
fuseis, niaii,'ine basali latcrali(|ue cum apice, suturu linciscjue I vel 2 antieis, antenni»
pedibus(iue tcstaceis. Long. 'IS.

At first sight seems to be a variety of the preceding. It is less convex and less nar-
rowed in front. The points of the elytra at the base itre unequal, but at the apex
they become more dense and e{iual.

■'■'' II. dispar. — llegulariter elliptico-ovalis, minus convcxus, subtus niger, supra cura
antennis pedibusquc ferrugineus nitidus, capite thorace(iue dense subtiliter punctatis,
hoc punetis ad basin et apicem transversim densioribus, lateribus obliquis leviter rotunda-
tis, cum elytris (lateraliter visis) ajigulum obtusum formantibus ; elytris apice rotundatim
attenuatis, sparsim subtiliter punutulatis et minus subtiliter sat dense punctatis, pra;-
cipue ad ajjicem. Long. -I.').

Some of the scattered punctures at the base of the elytra have a tendency to form
three distant longitudinal bands, the first being near the suture.

il)iis ad
kix im-
•13.

niRor,
thorace,
liccfiuc

trans-
■imatis,

IIKMARKS ON THE COLEOi'TKUA.

217

latcrnlis.

DiiimtiiM Linm', Auht', t)83.

riivolvi'MS.

ciri'iiiiitiiUii*.

iliiplicatud.

lonjjiusculiis.

analis Sni/. Aw. Tr. 2, 108.

fi.r Kh. .V. X.dl.
Sayi Aubc,r>'Jd.

DlNKI'TKH.

assimilis Auhi', 7 78.

(I'l/r.dtnericdiinn S. Am. Tr. 2, 107.

Ci/clinux (js.s/;/i. Kh, \. 'A, 78.
discolor Auhiiy 778.

dirlunit Inhmlm Mefx. P. Ac. '2, 29.
IlKTEKorERUs Fnbr.
vi'iitralis Mch. /'. Ac. 2, :»8.
umlafus Mds, ibid, 2, Sib.
aii^ulatus.
apicalis.

CUK'tUS.

Ei.Mrs l.,iir.

hivittatus Dvj. Cat,
LiMxrirs fllitjir.

" fiwtiilitu,^.
IlYintiKiir.s Herm.

sealiratus Muls. .1h. Luijil 1.3 73.
t/ibbiisus Mcln, i: Ac. 2, KK.

rufipoH Mfl.i. ibid. 100.
IIydr.k.xa Kill/.

tt'tuiis.
OfiiTiiKiins Ltnrh.

'^cril)ri('ollis.

''° iiitiilus.
IlKi.opaoiius Fair.

"'ol)loii};iis.

" lacustris.

li Meatus Siiif. J, Ac, 3, 200.

apii-alis.

nitidus.

" L. fastiditus. — Fusoo-mnpus, thorace convoxo, pubcsorntc, minus dpnse piinetato,
latcril)us rcctis, marRinatis, basi media prodiicto, cmarRinattxiue, anRulis iiostiris iicutis,
utrinque ud basin impresso ; elytris striato-piinctatis, interstitiis subtiliter punctulatis
brcviter flavo-pubescentibus vitta utrinque liL'te flava ad huiiicrum paulo dilatata. Long.
•11. Maple Island.

'•^O. cribricoUis. — .T'inco-tcstacpus mar)»inp pedibusque pallidioribus, thorace latoribus
rotundato basi bisinuato, grossc punctato, canaliculato, linpa(iue arcuata utriiumc ante
medium ; elytris punctato-striatis. Long. "08. Eagle Harbor.

*!• 0. nitidus.— .Eneo-nigcr, pernitidus, thorace lati'ril)us rpctis basi utrin(|up obli(nia,
angulia anticis i 'oductis apice rotuiidatis, profunde canaliculato, antice utriu(i\u' bifo-
veato fovea externa majorc, basi utrintiue fovea parva, et ad angulos posticos fovea
magna exarata, elytris punctis discretis inajusculis seriatim positis ; antennis pcdi-
bus(|ue testaceis. Long. •07. Eagle Harbor.

6" II. oblongus. — Elongatus, parallclus, tcstaceus capite obscure viridi, sulitiliter
punctato, thorace laterii)us rcctis basi utrinque obli(|ua, apice fere truuoata, obsolete
punctulato, lineis intermediis fere rectis ; elytris apice rotundato-subtruncatii, profunJc
crcnato-striatis, gutta parvu nigra versus medium utrin(iuo ornatis. Long. •2'5. Eagle
Harbor.

•" II. lacustris. — Oblongus, supra obscure testaceus, capite viridi thoraccque granulis
ninus elevatis dense adspersis, hoc latcribus vix rotundatis, basi utrinque sinuato,
angulis anticis prominulis, lineis 5 fortiter iinpressis, intermediis valde curvatis, elytris
pone medium vi.\ oblique attenuatis fortiter crenato striatis, interstitiis .3 t" " ""•' que
dorso ])aulo acutis ; utrinque versus medium guttis 1 vel ~ fuseis sigiiatis. Long. "23.
Eagle Harbor.

;:*

n ■■!/ ■

i v

218

LAKE SUPERIOR.

< ! i

^in

■i '■

r. •

afHnis.

" soaber.
HTDUormi.us Fnbr.

glaber ///m/. Col. 7, 2!)8.

lateralis F. El.l,2bl.

nimhatus Say. J. Ac. 3, 203.

obtusatus Say. J. Ac. 3, 202.
Laccohius Leach. Er.

pum-tatus Mels. P. Ac. 2, 100.
Hyduohius Leach.

('§ PuiLuroBua Sol.)

lacustris.

pcrj)lexus.

nebulosus.

Ilijdrophilus neb. Say. r^xp. 2, 277.
Cyclonotum Dej. Mtils.

subcuprcum.

Uydrophilus subc. Say. J. Ac. 5,
189.
Cercyon Leach.

muiidum Mels. P. Ac. 2, 102.

ambiguum.

(lubium.

vagans (Crytoplewum Mids.)
Nkcuoi'iiouus lAnne.

hches Kb. N.Z. !)7.

orbicollis Say,

var. Ifailii Kb. N. Z. 98.
A-maculahis Dei. ('at.
pygmreus Kb. N. Z 98.
velntinus Fabr. El. 1, 334.
SiLi'FiA Linne.
amcrieana lAnne S. Nat. 2, .'570.
var. ? Oiceoptoma affine Kb. N. Z.
103.
infcqualis F. El. 1, 340.
lapponica Ilbst. Fabr. El. 1, 338.
caudata Say. J. Ac. 3, 192.
Catoi"- Fabr.
•" termiiians.
CEriiENNiUM Midler.

MsaALODBRVS SlCpll.

**n. s.
ScYOM.m's Latr.

subpunctatus.

pilosk'ollis.
Bryaxis Knoch.

proj inqua.

longula.
Fai.agria Leach.

dissofta Er. 49.
va". erythroptera Mels. P. Ac.

"* H. scaber. — ^Tlneo-nigcr, capite thoraceque granulis dense scabrosis, hoc basi aii-
gustato, lateribus late oxoavato, dorsoque foveato, lineis .5 iniprcssis, intermcdiis sinua-
tis, elytiis pone basin scnsini ampliatis, versus apicem obli(juc attenuatis, crenato-
striatis, basi bicarinatis, pone basin oblique impressis, intnrstitiis pone medium alterna-
tim tuberculatis. Long. -IS.

The third and fifth intcr:jticcs have each three tubercles, the anterior one being small :
the seventh has two, and the ninth a very slight elevation. The striaj are deeper
towards the margin than at the suture.

•»' C. tcrniinans. — Ovatus minus convexus, niger opacus, dense pubescens, ruguloso-
punctatus ; thorace antico angustato, lateribus rotundato, basi utrinque siuuato, angulis
posticis subacutis, clytris stria suturali valde impressa, pedibus fuscis, antennis a',)ici'
parum incrassatis, apice summo flavo.basi testaceo. Long. -lo. Pic : under old carrion.

i5 tarsi antici, dilatati ; tarsi intermedii articulo 1 ■"" clongato dilatatoque.

** This species is the analogue of the European C. minutissimum ; it is no l;irger
than a Trichoptcryx : I found but a single specimen on St. Joseph'j Island, and al-
though it was safely secured in a bottle, it was not tlicrc by the time 1 reached camp.
I therefore forbear naming it, merely directing the attention of future explorers to thi.s
very interesting species.

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

219

Ac.

basi an-

iiis sinua-

crenato-

, altcrna-

ng small ;
re deeper

rufruloso-
I), angiilis
inis a',)ice
d carrion.

no liirgcr

1, and al-

ed camp.

Irs to this

dcpressa.
Ho MA LOTA Man. Er.

pri'ssa.

planata.

pallipos.

flavicans.

pnlita ik'h. P. Ac. 2,51.

attenuata.

dichroa Er. 107.

rubricoriiis.

dubitans.

itricta.

clavit'er.

liviilipennis Er. 129.
OxYi'ODA A fan.

gagulata Er. 146.

turpis Meh\ Ms.

moi'sta.
Aleck'haua. Grav.

rub-i[)ennis.

nitida G'rau. Mic. 97; Er. 168.

molfsta.
Gyjioi ii.f.NA Man.

amanila.

belbila.

socia Er. 189.

coiTuscula Er. 189.
EuRvrsA Er.

semitlava.
Myi.l.kna Er.

terniiiiaiis.
Coxrurs Steph.

crassus Er. 222.
Taciiypouus Grav.

jocot^us .S((//. Am. Tr. 4, 466.
anliiHs Er. 237.

brunneus Er. Col. March. 1, 395.
faher Say. 1. 1. 468.

punetulatiis Mels. P. Ac. 2, 32.
Tachinit.h (Irav.

ventriculus Er. 920.
gihbulus Er. Ih'l.

luridus Er. 920.

hybridus.

pnnttiiollis.

fiinbriatus Grav. Mic. 191 ; Er. 2.'>8.

picipcs Er. 257.

fuinipeimis Er. 921.
axillaris Er. 261.

obsiurus.

conforinis.
Olistii.kuus Dej. Er. 843.

"laticeps.

"nitidus.
BoLKTomus Leach.

loiigiceps.

obsolttiis Er. 922.

cinctiis Er. 278.

pyirmteus Mm. Brach. 65 ; Er. 280 ;
922.
Mycet()pouc8 Man.

lucidus.

amcricanus Er. 285.
Otiiius Leach.

macrocephalus ? Er. 297.

laivis.
XA.VTiioLiNDa Dahl.

obsidianus Mels. P. Ac. 2, 34.
americanus Dej. Cat.

ceplialus Say. Am. Tr. 4, 452.
consentaneus Er. 326.

hamatus Say. Am. Tr. 4 453.

*' 0. Liticeps. — Rufus nitidu.s, capite tiigro postice leviter parcius punotato thorace
non ans^yi^tiore, hoc basi leviter angustato, angulis posticis rectis, paulo iinpressis, elytris
leviter striiitis, abdominc fusco, supra si^ dense punctulato. Loag. '28. St. Ignace.

** 0. nitidus. — Rufus nitidus, capite nigro, postice punctulato thorace sesqui angus-
tiore, hoc b isi vix angustato, angulis posticis rectis paulo impressis, e'.ytris nigris stria-
tin, abdumiuerufo, impra dense minus sul)tilitcr punctuto. Long. '22. ^aglc'IIarbur.

'1 !.i

220

LAKE SUPERIOR.

ii ) '.

Il.»' !

: 'i"

obscurus Er. 330.

imr. cnrvinus DeJ C t.
Stai'Hylinus Lin.

villosiis Gniv. Mic. 160 ; Er. 349.
Pnn.DNTiiiTs Leach.
cyaniponnis Er. 433.
iL'ueus Nord. Sj/mh. 81. £:r.437 ; 928.
JIarrisii Mels. P. Ac. 2, 35.

SuNiTTS Leach. Er.

longiusculus Er. 643.
P.KDEUUS Grav.

littorarius Grav. Mon. 142 ; Er 656.
Stexus Latr.

Juno Fahr. El. 2, 602; Er. 694.

stymcus ^r. 698.

luHuns.

melantliolicus.
sparsus.
prorntus Er. 929.

loniricolHs.
plaiiifrons.
bisulcatus.

styfjicus.

(k'l)ilis Er. Col. March. 1,

467.

egenus Er. 698.
simplex.

inconspicuus.
morulus.

terricola.
strumosus.

vajiidus.
loniatus Er. 482.

punctatus Er. 744.
Ev.ESTHETUs Grav.

consors.
C'urtatus.

americanus Er. 747.
Bledius Leach.

bninneus Er. 486.

ruficornis.

lufions.

aterrimus Er. 492.

egenus.

annularis,
divisus.
Platystethus Afan.

gratus.
QcEDius Leach. Er.

americanus Er. 784.
OxYTEi.us Grav.

obscui'us.

miscllus.

corticalis.

TuoGOi'iiLCEUS Man.

morio.

p!.inus.

ft perspicax.
arboricola.

" Argus,
pumilus.

OxYi'ORUS Fahr.

ANTiioi'iiAGrs Grav.

vittatus Grav. Micr

. 195 ;

Er. 558.

verticalis Say. Am. Tr. 4,

463

LATHUoimAi Grav,

memnonius.

Zinimermani.

Lesteva Latr.

simile.

biguttula.

concolor.

AciDOTA Leach.

niLTum.

loiiuiusoviliim Gr.Micr. 181

L; Er.597.

subcarinata Er. 863.
patruelis.

LiTHociiAUis Dei. ;

Boisd.

tenuis.

conlluens Er. 615.

«7 This species is remarkable for possessing two ocelli : but the structure of the ab-
domen proves it to belong to the Oxytelini, and in no part of the body docs it show
any ditference from Trogophloeus : it and the preceding species belong to the division
possessing a visible scutellum.

i ''•-

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

221

Lathrim^um Er.

sordidum Er. 871.
Delu'iirum Er.

seriatum.
*Latiirium.

convexicolle.
Omalium Grav.

longulum.

complanatum.

protectum.
AxTHOuiuM Leach.

simplex.

vcntrale.

*dimidiatum Mels. P. Ac. 2, 43.

confu&,:m.

Protbinus Latr.

parvulus.
Megarthrus Kirbif.

exoisus.
MicRoi'EPLus Latr.

'"c'ostatus.
Triciioi'teryx Kirhy.

discolor llald.J. Ac. N. S. 1, 108.

aspera Hald. ih. 109.
AxisoTOMA Illujer.

" assiniilis.

" indistiiicta.

" collaris.

'* strigata.

the ab-

it show

|di vision

I*' Mandibulfc edentatoc. Maxilla; mala exteriore cornea (interiore invisa.) Palpi
maxillares tcnucs, art. 2i"lo 4*o que elongatis. Tibia; omnino mutica". . Tarsi breves,
tenues, articulis 4 primis ttqualibus, poslicis art. 4'" subtus producto, brevitcr c;ilccato.

Frons inimprcssus, ocellis supra oculos sitis, minus dirtinctis. Proximus vidotiu
Olophro, at tarsorum structura abhorret. Discedit purro statura longiorc, elytrisque
abdominis scgmcntun 1 '"""' solum tegentibus. Victus riparius.

L. con-exieclle. — Elongatum nigrum, thorace convexo, lateribus rectis submar£?ina-
tis, angulis anticis rotundatis, basi cum angulis posticis rotundaia, sat dense punctato,
obsolete canaliculato, ante basin leviter foveato, elytris grossius punctatis sutura levitcr
elevata, abdomine subtilissime alutaceo, ano podibus antennisque rufopiceis. Long.
•19. Eagle Harbor.

^ Mas abdomine nigro ; femina sesqui major, abdomine concolorc testaceo.

'" M. costatus. — Niger thorace cellulose, elytris versus apicem transversim impressis,
tricostatis interstitio externo punctulato, abdomine late marginato, segmentis o primis
utrinque carinula brevi instructis, l'"-' ad basin subtiliter canaliculato. Long. J lin.

The feet are piceous : seems allied to M. tesserula Curtis. Er. 913.

" A. assimilis. — Oviilis nigro-picea, subtiliter dense punctata, thorace antico angusta-
to, lateribus rotundato, basi utrinque punctis seriatim transversim positis, elytris punc-
tato-striatis, interstitiis alternatim punctis majusculis uniseriatim positis. Long. 'IG.
Eagle Harbor.

,5 Tibiis posticis elongatis curvatis.

"<' A. indistincta. — Fere hemispherica. piceo-rufa, obsolete sparsim punctulata, tho-
race lateribus minus rotundato, basi subsinuata, punctis utrinque notata, elytris punc-
tato-striata, interstitiis alternatim punctis 3 vol 4 majusculis. Long. "11.

"^ A. collaris.— Ovalis, convexa, rufo-testacea, antennis capite thoracecjue picois, hoc
lateribus valdc rotundato, dense punctate, basi truncata punctis majoribus utriu(iue
notata ; elytris profunda punctato-striatis, interstitiis vix subtilissime punctulatis, alter-
natim punctis .5 vel 6 majusculis. Long. "I'i. Eagle Harbor.

f. tibiis posticis curvatis.

'* A. strigata. — Hemispherica rufa, thorace lateribus rotundato, basi truncato, hrvis-
sinio, elytris tenuiter punctato-striatis, interstitiis transversim subtiliter rugulosis. Long.
•08.

■II:;

:t/.;'

• Si ^y

W'^

222

LAKE SUPERIOR.

CvuTUSA Er.

" fflohosa.
" Steunuciius.

gihhiiliis.
AoATiiiniuM lUiger.

'' ruficorne.

"* revolvcns.
PiiALAcuus Payk.

'" dirtbriiiis.
Oi.murs AV.

* apicalis.
Brachyi'TKRUS Kwjdlan.

urticiu Kuji. Ei: Ins. Germ. 3, 132.
Co LA STL'S Kr.

scniilectus Kr. Germ. Z. 4, 243.

truneatus.

Nitidnin truncata Rand. B. J. 2, 18.

tantillus.
CAurui'HiLUS Leach.

ni};er Er. Germ. Z. 4, 2G3.

CVrcu.* ni(jer Say. J. Ac. 3, 195.
Epi'K.ka Er.

flavkans.

vicina.

parvula.

loii<;iila.

parallela.

retracta.

nifa Er. Germ. Z. 4, 273.

JS'itid. rufa Say. J. Ac. 5, 180.

Pii

'* C. globosa. — Hemisphcrica, nigro-picca, nitida, thorace subtiliter dense punctulato
basi truncato, augiilis postii'is vix rotundatis, margine diaphano : elytris dense punctu-
latis, punctisque vix majoribus seriatim positis, antcnuarum basi, tarsis tibiisque piceis,
his aiiticis non dilatatis. Long. -IS.

"8 SiKitNUfiirs. Antenna' capillares, articulo 1'"" crassiore majors ; 3 ultimis parura
dilatatis, omuibiis setis 2 longis apicalibus. Metathorax subtus permagnus, promi-
nens, planus, antico dcclivus, pedibus intermediis in dcclivitate profunde sitis, approxi-
matis. Coxa- anticiB, exserta', conica;, posticic permagna; laminata;, abdominis partem
anterioreui obtegentes. Abdomen parvum, .5-articulatum, (articulis 2 primis consoli-
datis ?) Tarsi filiformes consolidati, unguibiis simplicibus.

Head large, semicircularly rounded anteriorly, acutely angulated on the sides behind,
lal)runi very sliort, almost concealed by the margin of the clypeus. Thorax very short,
not eraarginatc in front, base rounded, angles none. Elytra covering the abdomen,
declivous, scarcely convex behind. Palpi filiform. I should have considered tliis insect
a Cybocephalus, but for the filiform tarsi. Tiie structure of the antenna; differs from
Cyllidium, but I am by no means certain that I have placed it in a proper position : it
seems to have some relation to Chunbus, but the great size oi the metasternum and
posterior coxa> prevents a complete examination of the lower surface.

S. gibi)ulus. Globutilis, gibbus, niger la;vissimus, antennis ore pedibusque flavis.
Long. ^ lin.

" A. ruticorne. Globatile supra nigrum, elytris vix punctulatis, stria suturali postice
profunda, antennis pedibusque rufis, abdomine Sicpius ferrugineo. Long. '08. Ilab.
ubique.

'*• A. revolvcns. — (rlobatile atminus convexum, nigrum, elytris dense subtiliter punc-
latis, obsolet'ssime striatis, stria sut\irali, profunda. Long. '14.

'" P. difformis. — Ilemisphericus, rufescenti-piccus, thorace vix obsolete punctulato,
lateribus subrectis, basi cum angulis postiois rotundata, elytris sat dense punctulatis,
dtria suturali profunda. Long. 08.

$ Mandibula sinistra corn\i erecto curvato longitudine caput nequante.

'*^ O. apicalis. — Breviter ovalis, postice vix angustatus, convexus, piceus nitidus,
thorace l)asi truncato, elytris impunctatis, stria suturali impressa, a!tis(iue 1 vol 2 obso-
letissimis, apice ccrporeque subtus rufo, antennis j)e(libus(iue flavis. Lo;.;^. -08.

N. B. The maxillary palpi have the last joint somewhat securiform.

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

223

PnKNOLiA Er.
grossa Er. Z. 4, 300.

mkl. (jrossa Fabr. El. 1, 347.
Omosita Er.

colon Er. Germ. Z. 4, 299.
Memoetiiks Leach.

obsoleta.
Ami'iiicrossus Er.
" concolor.

Ii'S Fair.
scpuUhralis FnwL B. J. 2, 19.

Dijeanii Kh.N. Z. 107.
filltbrniis.
bipunctatus.
Peltis Geoff.
fratcrna Rand. B. J. 2, 1 7.

fcrrwjineaX Kb. N. Z. 104.
septentrionalis Rand. 1. 1. 1 7.
TiiYMALVS Latr.

fulgidus 7iV. Z. 5, 458.
CicoNKS Curtis.
fiiliginosus.

Sipu-hitn ful. Mels. P. yie. 2, 111.
Cerylon Lair.
afline.
unioolor.
Latridius uni. Zieg. P. Ac, 2, 270.
CrcujLS Fabr.
clavipes.

LyK.Moi'iri.fEus Df'j. Er.

biguttatus-

Curujus big. Saif. J. Ac. 5, 267.
DExnuftPiiAGVS Fabr.

"' glaber.
BuoNTES Fabr.

dubius Fabr. El. 2, 97.
Sii.vAxrs Latr.

"^ planus.
Paratexeti's Spin,

" i'uscus.
Paramecosoma Curtis.

''^(Icntioulatum.

inconspicuum.
Atomauia Kb.

similis.

longula.

cingulata.
CoRTicARiA Marsham.

scrrieoHis.

dentioulata Kb. X. Z. 110.

similis.

alHnis.

t'onvcxa.

reticulata.

cavii'ollis ^fan. Germ. Z. 5, .lO.
Latiiridius Illiijer.

rollexus.

^' A. concolor.— EUipticus convexus, ferrup;ineus, punctatus, pubescens, thorace
tcnuitermarginato, lateribus modice rotiindatis. Long. -lo. Pic.

"' D. glabcr. — Elongatus piecus, glabcr, capite thoraccque punctatis, hoc longitu-
(linaliter biimpresso, lateribus sinuato, elytris punctato-striatis, margine cum. antennis
pedibusque rufo. Long. "27.

"' S. planus. — Valde deprcssus, rufus, capite thoraceque dense punctatis, hoc angulis
posticis, late cmarginatis, dentcque vix conspicuo ante medium armato, angulis anticis
rotundatis, elytris subtilissirae punctulatis pubescentibus, stria suturali tcnui impresaa.
Long. •12.

^* P. fuscus. — Oblongo-ovatus, antice angustatus, convexus, ferrugineo-fuscus, gros-
sing punctatus, sparse pubescens, thorace lateribus subangulatis, pone medium 4-den-
tatis, ante medium crcnatis, basi truncata elytris thorace latioribus sutura nigra. Long,
•12.

*^ P. denticulatum. — Elongato-oblongum, ferrugineum, punctatum minus subtilitor
flavo-pubescens, thorace transvcrso lateribus paulo rotundatis crenulatis, basi media
marginata, utrinque impressa, elytris stria suturali parum profunda. Long. •OS.

■*.'

224

LAKE SUPEUIOR.

' ■'

'I-'

II!

:i ; !

f —

h't i

Mycf.toi'iiagus Fair.

pictus.
Tkii'Uyllus Lair.

didesuuis [;?61.

M;/irtoj)h(t(jus (I'ul. S(i>/. J. Ac. 5,
Dr.iiMKsiKM JJn.

niuriiuis Lin. Kr. Ins, Germ.Z^ 429.
Byuruus Linnt.

* ainoricanus.

cytlophorus Kh. N. Z. 117.

picipcs Kh. N. Z. IK).

varius Fahr. EL 1, 105.

•"cximius.

^^ tesselatus.
Syncalyi'ta D'dlwyn.

"' echinata.
Platysoma LcacJi.

ck'prossum Fr. Jahr. 111.
IIiSTKU Lin.

abbreviatus Fahr. FL 1, 89.

depurator Say. J. Ac. 5, 33.

americanus Pnyk. 31.

siibrotuHtlus Say. J, Ac. 6, 39.
Paromalus /vV.

bistriatus Fr. .fahr.
Sai'RINCS Lcarh.

pensylvaiiicus Fr, 1 84.

assiniilis JJr. 184.

distill jfuendus.

proxiinus.

mancu».

Hister m. Say, J, Ac, 15, 41.

fratcrnus IjCC, B. J. 5, 7 7.
llister f. Say. J. Ac 5, 40.
PiwVTYCKKUS Lair,

*" depressus.

quvrcus Schiin.

ri. secnridens Say.,L Ac. 3. 211).
Lucanits <jacrc. Weher Ohs, 1, 85.
Geotuutes iMlr,

uiiarophagus Say, J, Ac, 3, 211.

*>'' B. americanus. — Oblongo-ovatus, antice acutus, convexus, nifjer dense brevitcr
fusco-pubcsccns, thorace nigro cinereo(iue variogata, dytris sutura vittisijue 4 nigris,
guttis albis interniptis, ((lui; spatium transvursum antice dcntatum, posticu latcribus
obli(iuis, medio rccte truncatum, formant ; guttisciue nonnullis aliis versus apiccm ob-
lique retrorsum positis ; tenuitcr .striatis. Long. '4. Twice the size of B. cyclophorus ;
found from Niagara to Lake Superior.

»' B. eximius. — Oblongus antice acutus, lateribus parallelus, niger fusco-pubescens,
nigro flavo(|ue variegatus ; thorace nigro, cinerco flavo(|ue variegato, clytris striatis,
sutura vittisque 4 nigris, his guttis interruptis, lincam ante medium transversam den-
tatam, figuram semicircularem antice dcntatam, lincamque versus marginem antror-
sui'i obli<mam formautibus, his omnibus posticc flavo tomentosis. Long. ■2. Pic.
Tlie middle part of the anterior margin of the semicircular figure forms a broad com-
mon cinereous spot.

*»" B. tesselatus. — Elongatulus, utriiique subacutus, vircscente-niger nigro-pubescens,
elytris striatis cinerco tesselatis, subtus niger, pedibus piceis. Long. -12. ric.

**" S. echinata. — Brevitcr ovata, utrinque attnniata, nigra parce cinereo-pubcscens,
setis erectis clavatis nigris adspersa, in elytra lougioribus uniscriatim in striarum in-
terstitiis positis ; striis tenuibus, marginali sola profunda. Long. § lin. Eagle Har-
bor.

i"^ P. depressus. — Depressus, niger vix a^neus, thorace lateribus pone medium angula-
to, angulis posticis obtusis minime rotundatis, clytris profundius punctatis, striatis([ue.
Long. '62. Twice the size of P. qucrcus, the elytral stria are alternately a little a])-
proximated ; the mandibles of the S '^rc much dilated at the apex, but less curved than
in P. quercus. A very small specimen has the sides of the thorax behind the angle
cmarginate, so that the basal angles become still more prominent and scarcely obtuse.

punc
utrii

REHtfARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

225

ArrioniT'S ///.
"' liyperborcus.

omissus. [nee Sny.

conniviis lid. J. Ac. N. S. 1,103,
pinjriiis Jfd. i. c. 103.
"-'anjiularis.
'"consentaneus.
4-tuberculatus Fabr.

curtus Ifd. I I. 105.
OxYOMUS Latr.

strifjatus.
Aph. slrigntux Say. J. Ac. 3, 212.
RnYSSEMus Muls.

** cribrosus.
iEoiALiA Encycl.

^ 'acustris.

angula-

!;itis(iue.

ittlc a])-

vcd than

ani^le

obtuse.

9' A. hypcrboreus. — Oblongus nifo-piccus latidus, capito nigro, thoracc latcribus
punctato, (lisoo hcvissimo, angulis posticis o",;tusis rotundatis, basi vix i-.arginata
utriiunic obliqua, nigro lateribus obsolete rufis, clj 'ris crcnato-striatis, interstitiis fere
planis, la'vissimis. Long. -3. Pic. The clypeus is smooth, with only a few points at
tlio side, the margin rcflcxed, and sliglitly cmarginate. Belongs to Erichson's di-
vision D, as well as the three following speciss. It is very similar to A. ominsus, but dis-
tinctiiished (apart from color) by the smooth clypeus and impunctured elytra. I have
changed the name of the next species, as it cannot be Mr. Say's A. concavus ; that .author
makes no mention of the large scutellum, which he would not have failed to observe in
ciinijiiirison with other species. I know not how Mr. Ilaldeman omitted this character
which would serve at once to distinguish the species in question, and A. pinguis from all
tlie other American species seen by him.

"■- A. angularis. — Oblongus niger nitidus supra undique sparse subtiliter punctulatus,
thnrace lateribus rotundato, angulis posticis obtusis non rotundatis, basi vix njarginata,
utrin(|ue oblique vix sinuata, lateribus punctatis, disco parce punctato, elytris profundius
crcnato-striatis. Long. ■26. Pic. Variat elytris piceis, pedibus rufo-piceis.

Agrees with A. pinguis in being covered with a fine punctuation ; the clypeus is more
broadly cmarginate, and the posterior angles of the thorax not at all rounded ; the basal
margin of tlie thorax is interrupted and indistinct. The $ has the thorax a little
widtr than the elytra. Belongs also to Erichson's division D.

'" A. consentaneus. — Elongatus, rufo-testaceus, elytris pallidioribus, capito thora-
ccquc subtiliter sat dense punctatis, hoc lateribus parum rotundato angulis posticis ob-
tusi-; valde rotundatis, basi tenuiter marginata, elytris thorace non latioribus profunde
crcnato-striatis. Long. •2.

Clypeus margined, scarcely cmarginate, frontal suture straight : the punctures of the
thorax are intermixed with a few very minute points. Belongs to division E, of Erich-
son.

■'^ U. cribrosus. — Piceus, opacus, thorace lateribus rectis, angulis posticis late emar-
ginatis, basi vix rotundata, grossc confertim cribrato, canaliculato, elytris antice suban-
gustatis, basi emarginatis, acute 10-costatis, sulcis uniseriatim leviter punctatis. Long.
•IC).

Head convex, punctured, clypeus scarcely margined, oblique each side. I should
refer this species to Euparia, were not the posterior tibia) destitute of the rows of bris-
tles, and the external spur which distinguish that genus ; they have two scarcely dis-
ccrnibK; rudiments of teeth on the outer edge. The podex is entirely concealed by the
elytra.

''' A',, lacustris. — Oblonga, convexa, posticc subdilatat'*,, nigra nitida, tho-ace trans-
Tcrso, antice angustato, basi marginata, utrinque oblique subsinuata, angulis posticis
rotundatis, latcribus marginatis, anticeque impressis, sat dense grossius punctato,
elytris valde crenato-striatis, interstitiis convexis L-cvibus. Long. 'IS.

Head convex, rough anteriorly with elevated granules, clypeus finely margined, widel/
emargiuate. There are also two species found on the Atlantic coast.

bi I

I i

22G

LAKE SUPERIOR.

LACIFNOSTEnXA Ilope.

" querc'ina.

Md. qmrc, Kn. N. B^it, 74.

" anxiiis.

*rotisiinilis.

"futilis.
Sekica M'Lemj.

vespcrtina Drj. Cat.

Mel. vc.y'crtina Say. J. Ac. 3, 244. Osmodkuma Lepell.

'tristis. scabnim. d'orif S' P. Cet. tah. ^.fuj. 2.

Dii'iA)TAXis Kbhy. i Gymnodu.i foveatim Kh. A.Z.I iO.

tristis Kb. X. Z. 130. 9 rur/osus Kb. X. Z. Mu.

DicirEi.oNYCiiA Ilur. Kb.
hcxa<;ona.

Melol.het. Germ. Ins. Nov. 124.
eloiipata llnrrls.

Mi'lolonlhn clonrjata F. Kl. 2, 174.
virest'cn.s Kb. X. Z. i;!4.
tcstac'ca A7>. N.Z. 135.
liackii Kb. X. Z. 134.

! fit If!

Ill

1 1

'[,. I

*" L. quercina. — Castanca nitida, supra glabra, i. itonnis podihusquc testacols, thorace
minus subtiliter punctate, antii'e angustato, lateribv.s parui. dilatatid, angulis ixisticis
rectis, basi media late minus cxtensa, clytris obsolete Ij-costatis sat dense j)unrti'.tis
ru{?osis(|UP, uniborie hunerali minus elevata, angulo suturali obtuso, pygidio parce
punctato. Long. '93.

(5 antennarum el :va parte leliqua longiore, corpore cylindric^.

$ anteimarum clava bre\i, corpore ]>ostice levitcr Jilatato

This is one of a group of very closely allied species, which I have divided according
to the form and punctuation of the thorax, and th.'- form of the sutural angle of tlie
elytra. It is the common species everywhere, and is probably Mel. quercina Knouli.

*' L. anxia. — Nigro-castanea nitida, supii glabra, antennis pedibusque rufo-tcstaceis,
thorace sat dense distinctius punctatj, antice angustato, lateribus parum dilatatis,
angulis posticis rectis, basi media late minus estensa, elytris leviter 3-costatis distinct-
ius sat d(nse punctatis, umbone h' ■iierali prominulo, angulo suturali obtuso, pygidio
parce punctato, basi longit idinaliter rugoso. Long. "92.

9 Corpore posticc modice dilatato. More dilatod behind than the preceding, with
!c.jj.,er pun''tutes on the thorax and elytra.

'' L. consimilis.— Postice nondilatata, oastanea, nitida supra glabra, antennis ppdibus(|ue
tcstaceis thorace subtilius parce punctato, antice angustato, lateribus modice dilatatis,
•ingulis posticis rectis, basi media late extensa, elytris dense subtiliter punctatis rugos-
isque, angulo suturali valdr obtuso, pygidio parce punctato, basisubruguloso. Long. ''JS.

^ clav" antennarum parte reliqua vix longiore.

Differs from the large eastern species (Mel. brunnea Kn.) in having the thorax le<:s
dilated on the sides, the posterior angles not acute, and the sutural angle of the elytra
very obtuse.

8^ L. futilis. — Dilute castanea supra glabra nitida, antennis testaceis, thorace sat
dense minus subtiliter punctato, latitudine triplo brevioie, antic j angustato, lateribus
modice dilatato, angulis posticis obtusis, basi late rotundato, elytris sat dense punctatis
sub urr.bone humerali modice elevata late imprcssis, angulo suturali subol.'.uso, pygidio
punctato, abdomine densius subtiliter punctulato. Long. -G.

• S. tristis. — Oblongus convexus, piceus punctutiis, capite pone nculos Levi, thorace
latitudine duplo breviore, antice an ';ustato, lateribus ante medium rotundatis, angu-
lis posticis rectis pauio rotundr.tis, basi bisinuata, margine tenui basali hevi : tlytris
obsolete cyaneo micantibus, lateribus paial'.elis, leviter sulc; tis, in sulcis punctatis
interstitiis lievibus, pedibus rufo-piceis, antennis testaceis O-articulatis. Long. -32. Cly-
pens flat, densely punctured, margin scarcely elevated, broadly emarginate, marked
anteriorly with a fine transverse line.

REMARKS ON THE COLEOriERA.

227

DiCKRCA Esrh.
divaricata.

SlenurU divnriratn Kb. N. Z, If-*-.

liui>rcMi* div.? Soij. J. Ac. 3, Ifi;'.

Dlrerrn ilnhid Meh. P. Ac. 2, 142.
auriclialfi'a Mels. P. Ac. 2, 142.

jKtrumpunctata Mels. ibid.
teni'brosa.

Slenuris teneh. Kb. N. Z. 155.
lacustris.
lugubris.
bit'ovcata.
Axc'YL«"t;>iKiRA TLsch.
lineata ihj. Cat.

Ihiprestis lineata Fahr. El. 2, 192.
Niittalli.

roiisuhiri.i Dej. Cat.

Annplis Xuttalli Kb. K Z. 152.
maculivcntris.

Jhip. maruliv. Say. Exp. 2.

Hup. C)-notata Lap. Bup. pi. .'32.

Anoplis ruslicorum Kb. N. Z. 151.
striata Ikj. Cat.

itiip. striata Fabr. El. 2, 192.
rn.KNoi'S Esch.
asjiimili^.
' long! pes.

Ihip. loiiijipen Say. J. Ac. 3, 164.
CnRYSoiiOTHius Esch.
dentipes.

liuprestis den. Germ. Ins. Nov. 38.
feniorata Dej. Cat.

Bup. femorata F. EL 2, 208.
soabriponnis Lap. Bup.pl. 9, Ji;j. 71.

(hlonlnmus trinervia Kb. N. Z. 157.
Agrii,u« Met/.
lacusiris.
ailvena.
Fornax Lap.
spretus.

CRATONYCiirs Dej.

puncticollis.

re(!ti('ollis.

decumanus Er. Germ. Z. 5, 104.

communis /•.'/•. il>ld. 3, 102.
Adelockua Latr.

' brevicornis.
LiMON'irs Esrh.

cont'usus ]>ij. Cat.

quort'lnus Dej. Cat.

Eliiter ipter. Say. An. Lyr. 1, 2C2.
Cami'VUS Fisch.

deiitit'ornis Kb. X. Z. 145.
Jlavinasus Mels. P. Ac. 2. 219.

productus? Hand. li. J. 2, 8.
Caui)I(»i'Horu.s Esch.

VclgUS.

CuTi'TonYPNUS Esch.
insigiils.

sihu'oipcs Germ. Z. 5, 139.
lacustris.
tumcsceng.
simplex,
misellus.

dorsalis Gcrm.b, 147.
renif'er.
AMi'f:i)i'3 ]\fe(j.
lugubris Germ. 5, 165.
semicinctus.

El. semicinctus Rand. B. J. 2, 1 0.
apiialis.

EL apicatus Say. Am. Tr. 4.

Amp. melanopyyus Germ. 5, 161.
phoenioopterus Germ.H, 161.
lictuosus.
ferripes.
spai>us.
lutofsus.
Pristii.oi'iius Latr.
fusifonnis.

I- <i

• i^ ;i i^

i; i -i.'

■iH •:

' Kirbv gives this as identical with the European P. appcndiculata : the characters
in this gioup are rather obscure, and I prefer continuing it as distinct until I have an
opportunity for comparison.

^This species is very near to A. conspersa, (Germ. Zcit. 2,2.57.)

228

LAKE SUPERIOR.

CoRYMiiiTF.s Latr.

aiii'liorn;io.

Clriilnints KcnilnUi Kh. N. Z, 149.

KIdlcr nnclinrai/o Rautl. li. J, 2, 5.
n'sploiKlonH (Jerm. Z. 4, GO.

J. infills ninp. Each. T/ion. Arch.
2, :u.

]:'/iiti r (tnirlus Rand. li. J. 2, 7.
ryliiidrit'orinis Germ. 4, (i4.
*inirificiiH.
DrACAN I iirs Latr.
mcdianiis (Urin, 4, 71.
siilinii'tallicus Germ. 4, 72.
aMicoliis.
biciiH'tns.

1. 11(11 IIS hie. Dej. Cat.
curiatiis.

7-7. nirintus Say.

LikHus prnpola Dej. Cat.
apimi|)in(iuan8.

Kliilt'r appro. Riniil. 11. J. 2, 5.

El. (rripi nuts K b. N. Z. 150.
splcndens Z'ug. P. Ac. 2,44.
fiiivifiT.
triundiilatus.

Elah.r 'd-und. Rand. B.J. 2, 12.
sjiinosus.
diibiiis.
sutiiivlliis.
Doi.oi'ius Meg.
fucosiis.
iiuk'iitatiis.
mixtiis.
iiK'Oiiirruus.
stabilis.

umbraticus Dej. Cat.
pauporatus Dej. Cat.

filiformis.

puU'hcr.

obesuliis.
Cyi'IIon Enhr.

obsftira G'm'rin. Mon. 4.

variabilis Guerin, ib.
Pyuactomkna Dej.

boroalis.

Lumpy rim bar. Hand. D. J. 2, 16,

falsa.
PYOor-AMPis Dej.

aniens.

tirdifer.
Er.LYCHNiA Dej.

ncglei'ta Dej.

corrusca Dej.

Lamp, corrusca Fabr. El. 2, 100.

lacustris.
C.KNIA Xm.

dimidiata Lee. J. Ac. N. S.l, 76.
Cki.ktks Nm.

mj'stacina Lcc.ib. 77.

tabida Lee. ib.
Euos Xm.

coccinatu8 Lee. 1. 1. 77.

modostus Lee. 80.

a?fjcr Lee. 80.

sofius I^ec. 81.
POUAHKUS Fbch.

diadema Dej.

Canth. (Had. Fabr. El. 1, 298.

'modestus.

Canth. mod. Say. J. Ac. 3, 179.

* C. mirificiis. — ^Nii;cr, thorace transverso ar.tico au£»ustato, lateribus rectis, ansjulis
postieis prniluctis carinatis, rtifo, macula magna rotundata nigra fere ad apiccm cxten-
dontc, donsius subtiliter punctate, elytris flavis, sutura usque ad dodrantem, macula
humorali, lincaciuc submarginuli a medio postico tendente nigris ; tenuiter striatis in-
tcrstitiis punctatis, tibiis tarsis(iue tcstaccis, illis apice fuscis. Long. ^l.

The i)rt)stornal spine is more detlcxcd than in any other species I havj yet seen.

^ P. modestus. — Niger tenuiter pubescens, capite antice flavo, prstice dense punc-
tato, thorace subtransverso, lateribus rotundato, obsolete punctato, postice canalicul-
ato marijine flavo, angulis posticis rectis, elytris scabris, sutura margine antennis pal-
pisque basi flavis. Long. '45.

1
'n|

•p,|

( '

REMARKS ON THE COLEOl'TEUA.

220

• rufjosuliis.
'|)unc'Uitu8.
'nmrjiiiiellus.
hi'vicollis.

Mnlthacm lavi. Kb. N Z. 248.
'pulierulus.
•"curtus.

Tki-ki'IH»ru» fieof.
biliiu'atiiH.

('(int/innn hilln. Say. J. Ar. ;}, Wi.
Curtisii K h. \. Z. 247. ,

" nifirita.
mitiilii.

Canlharis sc. Sajf.J. Ac. a, 1G9.

The feet are either yellow or fuscous, the 2n<' and 3"' joints of antonnx' ccm^il, and
each il the length of the 4W> ; claws with a liirm' tooth.

« 1'. rugosulus. — Niger tenuiter pubesccns, ciii)ite anticc flavo, (clypeo apicc fiisco)
pnstiee dense punctato, thoracu subtrausverso, apice ans<ust:ito, basi truncatd, autice
transversim inipresso, canuliculato, punctato, lati-ribiis Havis ; clytris di-nse scabris,
lincolis 3 obsoletis ; coxis, antcnnarum articulo l""', palporuni basi pedibusiiue anticis
flavis. Long. -32.

The 3"' joint of the antenna; is longer than the 2"'', but shorter than the i"'. The
anterior thighs are commonly dusky beneath, sometimes all the feet are black ; the daws
arc bitid.

' P. punctatus. — Niger dcnsius cinereo-pubesccns, capite antice obscure rufo, pos-
tice dense punctato, thorace quadrato, latcribus versus basin sinuatis, angulis jjosticis
prominulis, rufo, dense punctato, disco utrinque pone medium elevato, elytris minute
icabris, latcribus marginc antice pallido. Long. -28.

The 2"'* joint of the antennie is g the length of the 3"!, which is equal to the 4''' ;
the palpi are longer than in the preceding : claws with a broad tooth.

8 P. marginellus. — Niger, cinereo-pubescens, mandibiilis, antcnnarum articulis 2,
palpisque testaceis, capite postice dense punctato, thorace quadrato, latcribus fare rec-
tis anguste testaceis angulis posticis prominulis, minus dense punctato, disco utrinque
modicc elevato, elytris, subtiliter scabris, sutura margincque teuui pallidis. Long. '31.
Like the last in form ; the palpi are shorter and more dilated, the thorax less punc-
tured, the S"! joint of the antenna! is but little longer than the 2nii.

'P. puberulus. — Ater,undique subtiliter cinereo-pubescens, thorace quadrato, angulis
posticis prominulis, late canaliculato, disco subtiliter alutaceo utrinque pone medium
elevato, hevique, elytris subtilissime scabris, pcdibus autennisquc fuscis basi testaceis,
his articulis lequalibus. Long. •25.

Like liBvicollis, but the thorax is pubescent. The palpi are filiform, claws with a broad
tooth.

'"P. curtus. — Latiusculus niger subtiliter pubescens, thorace brevissimo, utrinque
truncato, latcribus obliquis rectis, lajvi, hvte flavo apicc nigra ; elytris subtilissime punc-
tatis, abdominis segmento singulo testaceo-marginato, antcnnarum basi mandibulisque
testaceis. Long. "17.

The eyes are scarcely prominent, the 3fd and 4U» joints of the antennx are equal,
each being twice the length of the 2'"* ; claws dilated at the base.

" T. nigrita. — Niger, undique cinereo-pubescens, thorace subquadrato, latitudine
sesqui breviore, anticc vix angustato, undique marginato, angulis posticis vix rotunda-
tis, disco la;vi, utrinque pone medium modice elevato, elytris distinctius punctatis,
margine antice testaceo. Long. -22.

The 3"! and 4''' joints of the antenna? are equal, each twice as long as the 2>«1;
claws with a tooth: palpi moderately dilated. Varies with the mouth, base of an-
tennae, margin of thorax and anterior feet testaceous.

H' ^.F

r ,

I-

ii.

nil

Iri

1:1

280

LAKK SUl'KIUOR.

' nifiriccp.s.
Sims Miif.

" Inii(.M((iriU(i.

■Millirilis.
MAI/niTM-M Liilr.

fra^'ili."*.

|)arvnliiH.

Col.l.ni'S /.';•.

tricfilor /•,'/•. Moiiiijj.f)'.

Mitlar/iius trir. S,ii/. J. Ac. 3, 1«2.
Cl.Klus /•'«//;•. /\l>i;/,

uiidatiiliis Sin/. Ji. J. 1, ir.3.
nuhiliis A/. iA»/i. (,'1. .'iSd.

'J'/ioiKi.-'imu.i idKlumiiiitUt Kb. 2'14.
tliMraficus t>/. 4, 18, /^/. 2, 22.

IlTi»\ocKnA Am.

(lidiciliH I.<;c. An. Lye. 5, 27.
Xylktintm Ldtr.

t'ucatus l)ij. < 'itt.

DciKCATOMA Fllhr.

oci-tlatiiin »/// Kjj). 2, 273.
Anoiimm Fiihr.

fovcaliiin Kh. N. '/.. ino.

errans Mfh. P. Ac. 2, 301).

OcillNA ZIrtJ.

iii-ira .Ur/.x. /'. Ac. 2, 3(»8.
Antmici's yw(/>r.

4-}Xiittatiis JIuld. P. Ac. 1, 304.
'•^ tcrniiiialis.
'"dillifilis.
" aeabriceps.

'* T. nigiii'pps. — Pallidus, spiirsc lonpfius einereo-puhescens, capite poHtice nigro,
thoracc liititudine vix brcviorp, subqiiadrato, marline undiquc elevato, disco modice ele-
Tato, medio late iinprusso, elytris distinctius puiictatis, medio levitcr infuacatis. Long.
•17.

The 3"! and 4"> joints of the antcnnse aro c(|iial, each being one third longer than
2"<l; palpi a little dilated, postpectUH fuscous; elaws bifid.

'■' .S. loiif^iconiis. —Nigra, sparse pubi'SL'cns, thorace latitudinc triplo breviore, licta
ttavo, niarf^ine aiiticc postierqiie nigro elevato, angulis posticis acute ineisis, la;vi; ely-
tris minus subtilitcr punctatis mandibulis flavis. Long. "2.

The antenna- are very long; the 2n(l joint very short and the 3fd equal to the 4*'> ;
the lateral margin of thorax, is very narrow.

"8. ditlicilis. — Nigra, uinereo-pubescens, thorace latitudine triplo breviore, antic*
angustato, hete rufo, margine nigro, aiitice posticeque elevato, angulis posticis acute
ineisis, vix subtilissme punctulato, clytris punctatis, mandibulis flavis. Long. -2.

Lake 8>ipcrior and Sta. Fc, more densely pubescent than the former, with broad
lateral margin to the thorax ; the antenna; longer than the body, 3'd joint hardly equal
to the 4"'.

'*A. terminalis, — Elongatus subdepressus dense punetatus breviter pubescens;
capite nigro, linca angusta lii'vi, thorace latitudine longiorc, rufo, basi subangustato
marginato(iue, elytris parallelis fuscis basi late indeterminate testaeeis, maculai|uc ro-
tundata ad trientem secundum testacea ; subtus niger, pedibus antenuisque testaeeis.
Long. 'lO. I,ake Superior and New York.

"" A. dilficilis. — Elongatus fuscus, albido pubescens, capite thoraceque rufo-testaceis
illo disperse punctato, spatio indistineto licvi, hoe capite vix angustiore, campanulato,
anticc rotundato, pone medium angustato, versus basin cylindrico, dense minus sub-
tilitcr punctato, basi marginata, elytris elongatis parallelis, minus subtiliter punctatis,
cum antennis pcdibusque testaeeis. Long. -1.

Variat, fascia fusca transversa ad elytrorum medium.

" A. seabrieeps. — Elongatus niger densius albido pubescens capite thoraceque con-
fertissime rugoso-punctatis, hoc capite vix angustiore, campanulato, anticc rotundato,
iwne medium angustato, basi cylindrico marginatoque, elytris punctatis, apice obsolete
rufescente, antennis piceo-testacei: Long. •!.

IIKMAUK.S ON TIIK COLKOI'TEHA.

231

4. (

" ((raiuilarifl.
'"palll■Il^^.
So II I /.1 11 iH Am.
rervitalis Xm. Ent. Mag. 5, 374.

I'odONOt'KKI'S Fisi/l.

(•oiicolor .\m. I. r. >>, 375.
I'lani.i ■"* /'''■.■(7(.

CnriiiHA Say. 11. J. 1, IHft.
lujinliris.

bnn.i .Win. I. c. 375.

Antliicuif lu(j. Say. ./. Ac. 5, 210.

Mi)ur>Kt.r,A Fiihr.

ntrat.i Mih. l\ Ac. '2, 313.

lii^Mittiiln.

*' jM'rtornlin.
" Anasi'is f.titr.

u'ninx. [I, 9!).

Ihdlomfnm ni;/. Il<l. f. .Ic A'. S.

vontralis .Mcl.i.I'. Ar. •.>, ;n2.

*■• tllirDnnis.

Iliivipumiis 11(1. 1. 1. 100.

e con-
ndato,

Vari;it ; " elytroruiij bnsi rul'csoputp ; /' .-iiitcnnis pcdihus pl)tris(|up tpstiiccis, hop fns-
ci;i lata lul inudiuin fiiHca ; papite th()rape<|ue fuHcis : ^ capitc tlioracL-que testacpis, cly-
tris fasciii iiidistinpta.

A very \.irial)lc sppuics, distil miislipd from the precpding only by its srahrous head
»nil thorax and loiim'r pulicsppiicp. Tiip variptjps did not ocmr mixed tonethcr ; the
type and " were very ahundunt near I't. Porphyry : /' and j are found along the en-
tire poast of the lake.

"A. giMimlaris. — SntjelonRatiis, ponvexus, niper brcviter altio-imhcseens ; capitc
tlinraceiiue deime minus suhtiliter granulosis, iilo hasi subpmarjfiiiato, aiinulis aoutis,
hiiea lonnitudiiiali tcnui lifvi ; hoe eapite non annustiore, latitndine breviore, ot)ovato
Ijiisi truiicata, ol)solote mar)<inata ; clytris pnrallelis dense minus subtiliter punctatis,
spiee rufe-ceiite, antennis tibiis tarsis(jue testaeeis. Loni?. 'Vi.

Variut, " papite thoraceiiue fuseis, elytris testuccis fascia lata od medium nigra.

J testacpus, elytris faseia fusca indistiiipta.

I'' A. pallpns. — I'allide testacpus, eonvexus, nlbido-pubeneens, oeulis nigris, papite
triangular! liasi emarginato, angulis aputis, minus dense punetato, linea longitudinali
bevi, thoracc papite non angustiore, latitudine breviorp, obovato, obsolete panalieulato,
»at dense punptato, elytris subtilius punctatis, apico subtruncatis, abdoniine nigro-fus-
co. Long. -11.

*' M. ppptoralis. — Angusta, nigra dense pubescens, thoraee latitudine sescjui bre-
viore, lateribus rcetis, macula parva flava utrin(|uc versus apicem, elytris posticc paulo
(ittcnuatis mupula magna basali ad suturam fere cxtendente, sutura margineque pone
iiu'ilium aiijtusto Havis, abdominis segmputo singulo flavo-marginato, antennis pedibus
pectoribusque fiavis, his macula magna utrinijue nigra. Long. "l.^. Kakabeka.

■-' I havt' found it necessary to divide this genus, and therefore give the characters of

my two groups.

ANTHOUATES.

Tarsi antcriores articulo S'" subcalceato, emarginato que; 4'o minuto vix eonspicuo.

Ungues simplices, basi dilatati. Abdomen conicum, stylo anali nullo : coxis anticis
perraaguis, conicis, prostcrnum obtegentibus. This genus contains Anaspis 3-fasciata
Mcls. r. Ac. 2, 313, and two other similarly colorcL species.

ANASPIS.

Tarsi antcriores articulis decrescentibus, 4'" perbrcvi, bilobato. Ungues basi late vix
dentati. Abdomen et coxa; ut supra.

*'- A. filiforniis. — Linearis, rufo-testacea, dense flavo-pubescens, thoraee eapite pa-
luni latiore, latitudine scsqui breviore, angulis posticis rectis, elytris subtilissime truns-
versim rugosis, abdomin) fiisco, antennis uigris, basi tcstaceis. Long. '1.

)

I I "21 1

!>; Is

mm
I

i
II \

■^i ■■ ■ )

232

EricAUTA Dej.
cinerea DcJ. Cat.

Liftla i-in. Fabr. El. 2, 80.
*" fissilabria.

Sl'H.KUIESTKS.

"* vireseens.
Cei'ii.w.oon Am.

lepturides Nm. Ent. M' ,. 5, 377.

variaiis lid. J. Ac. i-\ .5. 1, 95.
DiTYH's Fischer.

cccruleus //(/. ib. 1, 96.
AsCLERA Dej. Schmidt.

j)uncticollis lid. ib. 96.
Pyiiio LcUr.

nijrra Kb. N. Z. 1C4.
Mki.andiiya Fabr.

^ uiaculata.
Okcuksia Latr.

gracilis Mels. P. Ac. 3, 57.

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Xymta Payk.

^ buprestoiilcs Pk: ^' Kb. N.Z. 240.
SEnUOl'ALl'L'8 Hell.

substriatus lid. J. Ac. N. S. 1, 98,

obsolctus lid. I. c. 98.
SCRAPTIA iMtr.

biimpressa lid. I. c. 100.
CiSTELA Fabr.

sericea Say. J. Ac. 3, 270.
Platydkma Lap.

ciypcata Hd. J. Ac. N. S. 1, 102.
"Nelites.

a;neolus.
Uris Fabr.

ceramboidcs Fabr. El. 2, 584.
Tenebrio reticu. Say. Exp. 2, 279.

variolosus Beauv.
'* Crymodes.

discicoUis.

*' E. fissilabris. — Nigra opaca, confertissme subtiliter punctata, breviter pubcscens,
frunte macula pp.iva rufa, labro sparse punctato, brevi, profunde emarginato. Long. '08.
Kakabcka.

Very different from E. atrata in the form of the labrum.

*■» S. vireseens. — Elongatus, niger, supra obscure vireseens, nitidus, capita thoraceque
dense punctutis, hoc capite non litiore, lateribus rotundatis, basi angiist.ito, clyuis
thorace sesqui latioribus, subtiliter punetato-striatis, sutura interstitiisque altornis
punctis paucis seriatis, autennis capite thoraceque lougioribus, basi rufo-piceis. Long.
■12.

^^ M. maculata. — Fusca, nitida, punctata, breviter vix conspicue pubescens, thorace
fere semicirculari, basi media late lobata, angulis posticis acutis, impressione maqua
utrin({ue a medio ad basin extcndt-nte, elytris fascia lata ad medium apiceque cum pcdi-
bus palporumque basi testaceo-pallidis. Long. -So.

An Knimesa connectcns Nra. Ent. Mag. perperam descripta ?

'■"' I have not been able to compare this with European specimens.

"Nelixes. Clypeus antice prolongatus, non marginatus. Palpi maxillares cylin-
•Irici, articulo 4 t" longiore truncato. Tarsi postici articulo 1 mo elongato. Anteniii^
apice sensim Icviter incrassata;. Differs from Hoplocephala in having the clypeus not
margined anteriorly ; the antenna; are less incrassated, the penultimate joints being
scarcely transverse ; I know not how it differs from Phyletes (Meg.), having had no
opportunity of examining the latter.

N. a'neolus. — Supra obscure viridi-ncneus, nitidus, ovalis convexiusculus, capite tlio-
raceque punctatis, hoc transverse, lateribus rectis, margine anguste reflexo diapliano,
elytris thorace latioribus punetato-striatis, interstitiis uniseriatiin subtilissimepunctuki-
tis, subtus niger, antennis, ore pedibusque rufo-piceis. Long. -lo. Pic, to Fort
W'illi;im.

"*< CiiYMODKs, Corpus alatum elongatum. Antennnc capite sesquilongiores, granosa',
articulis 3 ultimis subabrupte majoribus. Clypeus antice truncatus, vix marginatus,
labro brevi. Mandibular promicilu;, apice acute incisue. Palpi maxillares apice trun-

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTKRA.

233

TRior.vATiirs.

iiioiiilicornis.

Di'ifh'^ men. Hand. B. I. 2, 22.
AiTKi.Aiiis Lin.

]hi1jcscciis Sidj. J. Ac. 5, 252.

AUKIIKNODKS Sl'jr.

maxlllosn.s .SV7(. 1, 32G.
Cl.KONTS Sell.
oliliiiiius.

Ll^TI!(H>l-.l!KS ,SV'^.

liiiiiiilis Svh. 2, 284.
Ai.oiMlis Si-h.

srlitrnttatus.
IlY.oiiirs Germ,

iioros.

a?siiiiilis Si-h. 2, 31').

conliisus Kli. y. X. 106.
OnoiiiivNcius (Itnn.

siihciiirtiis.
Pissoi ,;,s <lnrm.

iii'ii .iriMisis (It.rm: ."?(•//. 3, 202.

all. lis RimiL II. J. 2, 21.

(lU I'IDIIS Si'li.

jfililiil'rr.
Euiitiiixis Srh.
j^parsus.

AxTiioNoMrs Germ.

siLiiialns Srh. 7, 221.
riivioitirs Schniii/t,

inivi|ualis.

( '':nl(irt/nrliii^ inie. t!(ty. ('urr. 22.
Ojtcii KSTKs l/lii/er.

[)alli('nriiis .SV7(. S, "jOr).
Ci:i ToitiiY.NCi'S Sc/iiijipcL

niirrita J)i J.

iKulicdliis l>( J.
CussoM's luihr.

|)lalali>a Saif. f'nre. 21.
RiiVNCoi.i-s Cri'iitzer.

pulvcri'iis.
Ilvi.ti!(iis Lntr.

aiiici'icanns l)(j. Vat.
Boi-TKicms.

(•onfui'mi:< /'//. C'al.

ctiiii (liKihns alU-rLs.
Cis Lair.

oIk'-d,-.

riiuosiis.

y'ri/i/ii/nns rn;/. llaii<l. ]>. J. 2, 2G.

Pl'i>Nl>VI.|S I'lihr.

"''\.\Urv\)<.

catl, articuli'^ sulKri|iKilibus. ^Iciitum fji "i ' im, laliiuilino fci .lii]'I() li. .-viii'?, ar. ''o
suliioriinilatnm. IVhI 's tt-uues, tarsi articulti I I'l" lanpinre. AitproaclU'S Bovos, but tile
aiitoMiKi' ari' \oi-v (iiiieTfiil : tlie clyiic'is i'i nnl pi-n]n"ii.i,rd in iVout of tho antenna', and
tliclatiral iiiavi;in bi-mis dowiiv/ards b('<"()i'c rrafbiii': tbr tw-i.

C. disi'ic'iiUis. — l':;i()ii<j;a('.is, piiu'iis, ])iiiictatus, ca[)itc: li'tirHins parallolis uiilicr aciito,
thoracc capitc plus so^i(|ui!;ltiol•o, tvaii:-\croO roliimbito, ba .i aii.^u-tato tiui'ia.ti)i|iio ;
Iilaiiiu-^cubi, ad LireMM, et in di-io k>vitc); bi-Improsso ; (.dytrl.i lliuraee nun latioribus
paralK'li-, versus sutui'a.in indi<^tuu-U' stvliitis. I/on;^-. •C^'l.

^'' I'ltiofiN.VTiirs. Corpus alatuui (duM;r'itum. Caput clou::,' ituin auticc atutuni oculi.i
pavis inteu;orrimis, t'lypco inipri'sso, iiiar«.',l!i ito labio vaidi; ti'ansvei.s'j. Antenna/ hm^c
iuitfi nculos sita', capita thoracocpio longiorcs, arti.ulo .'i '" levltcv eloiiLrato. ."! uUiniis
subrdtandatis. Muiulibula.' api.'.v iru/Isiv', innis ;,enMl . . I'ai^^i laaxiUarcs articulo
ultimo loviter intlato, trunuato. Mtntum trausvcriuni, antii'u truncatuni. I'cdes
teiiucs, tarsi articalo 1 "i" lonj^iorc.

I kniiw not wliat induced 5Ir. ]{andall to class tl;i.-i iuiOi-t with the (]■', Icnicrida', it is
plainly a Tencbriunito, altlionf'h the jiositiou oi the anieuna' witli reference to the
eyes is peculiar. Only the last tlu'ee joints of t^c antenna' are nuinilifmni.

*' S. laticeps. — Niger, punctatus, thoracc cmililo, capiif noii latiore, obsolete car-
inato, elytiis costis 3 vcl 1 iniaus distiuctis, antennis caidte thoraceqiic fere loiifjiori-
bus. Long. '75.

<- !!

234

LAKE SUPERIOR.

I (■■

Criockpiiamts Mills.

a^rr.'stis Ifdhl. Am. Tr. 10, 35.
Tet K( > I'I u m Kirlnj.

h.iuivii'is iJpj. Miih.
ciiHiainoptiTiim Kb. N. Z. 174.
Calmdium Fahr.
diinidiatiim Kb. N. Z.

Cbjim iMlliaim Ud. I. I. 41.
protciis Kb. iV. Z. 172.
col la re Kb. A'. ;^. 171.
Ci.YTrs Fdbr.

specinsns Sai/. Am. Ent.pl. 53.
'Uiuliilatiis Siiij. ib.

uwliituH Kb.N. Z.nb.
Saiji Lap. Clyt.

vnr. lunulatus Kb. N. Z. 175.
"f.'il)biilus.
ylOnir.irt Serv,
""(lespoctus.
Ammscts D<'j.

macula //«W. /. c. 18.
Lamia macubi Say. J. Ac. 5, 268.

POUONOCIIKUI'.S MliJ.

^^penicillatus.
Tktkaoi'ks Ihtlm.

5-niaeiilatiis Lee. lid. I. c. 53.
Sai'kkda J'^dbr.
a<lspersa.

'" moesta.

31 ,
I

Si ,

Englc llarljor, Mr. lliithvon. Very similar in appearance to S. buprcstoides, but the
form of llio tliorax is ditl'ercnt. Tlic posterior tibia' arc scarcely dilated at the end.

•" C. ifibbu'.us. — Xiu;er pnboscens, thorace oblonf^o, modifo elovato, confertissiine
pnnetato, elytris confertim sul)tiliter punctatis, basi subtjibbosis, H'l'l'cris minus olcva-
tis, ante medium rufis, lineis 2 ob'icpiis apictMiue dcnsius cinerco-villosis : antennarum
articuli) 1'"" tin>is(|ue rutis. Loni:;. '27.

Very similar to V. verrucosus, but the thorax is less elevated and the elytra more
distinctly i)uncturcd and uuich less ^i'lbiius : the 3"' joint of the antenna' is not arm-
ed wiili aspiut! : in the murkiuL;s there is no (iitrercncc, except that the cinereous lines
arc less ol)li(iue.

•''-' A\. despectus. — Nijjer cincreo-puljcscens, supra jiunctis pluribus niifro-pubcsccnti-
bus vaiie^atus, thorace transverse hi-vi, basi abrupte co.istricto, scrieque transversa,
punctorum notato ; elytris ajjice trnncatis macula oblonga sublatcrali versus medium
fasciacnie an!j;ulata pone u\edium nij^ris. Loul^. •41.

Thv antennae and posterior tibiiB arc annulatcd, the former in both sexes but little
longer than the body ; the femora have (uie or two black spots. It is found everywhere ;
the V has the anal se;?mcnt cloncjatc and truncate.

■'•'I*, penicillatus. — t^Jylindiicus, uig;cr dense cincreo-pubescons, thorace lateribus
spinoso, disco valde tubcrculato, callotiuc parvo pone medium clevato, confertissime
punetulato, elytris apice truncatis, cinerco, tuscoquc variegatis, fascia lata ante medium
albida ; D-carinatis, carina 1 mii pilis lons^is n'^ris fasciculata, interstitiis minus dense
punctatis. I.onir. '27. I'ic. The antenna' and feet arc annulate.

lam doubtful if the next species (^Tctraopcs) is found at Lake Superior.

^-i S. adsjicrsa. — Ni^ra, ochracco dense pubesccns, thorace latitudine sesquibrevi-
ore, grossius occllatim punctato, punctis ni;.;ris ; spatio utrinque fere ad apicem cx-
tendcuto minus dense pubescente : elytris postice subangustatis, sutura acuminata,
spavsim u;rosse nigro-punetatis, hue illuc spatiis densius pubcsccntibus, quorum unum
mox pone medium obli(iuc versus suturam aseendit. Long '9.

Very close to S. calcarata, but the color difi' s, and the thorax is shorter.

'■>■> S. moesta. — Nigra cinerco-pubescens, grosse confertim punctata, thorace latitu-
dine vix brcviore, basi leviter angustato, cinereo-bivittato, elytris apice rotundatis, an-
tennis curpore brevioribus annulatis, basi nigris. Long. -.5. I'ic.

The claws are entire, although at lirst view it would seem to be n Phytoecia; the
head has a black, finely impressed frontal line. The eyes are almost divided.

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

235

MoxocHAMUS Dej. Kb.

scutellatus ILL I.e. iil.
rvsHtorKb.N.Z. 167.

'"mutator.
RiiAGiUM Fabr.

lincatum Sch. Syn. 3, 414.

" AUOAI.KL'S.

atti-nuatus.

Vachyta alien. lid. Am; Tr. 10, 59.
^^ niteus. ,

"EVODIVUS,
monticola.

Lcptura mont. Rand. B. J. 2, 27.

"ACM.KOI'.S.
discnidea.

Piwiiijta disc. Ilnld. 1. 1. CO.
proteus.

Lr pi lira Proteus Kb. N. Z. 186.
Paclnjta nnblineata lid. CO.
*'strigilata.

'I'M. mutator. — Niger, pube cincrco varicgatus, thoracc confertim ruf^osn-puncta-
to, spiuis horizontalibus dense albido-piiljusceutibas, sciitello albo, clytris dense punc-
triti-*, punctis antice clevatis ; rvifo-picois, pubo cincrco, fuscoquo variegatis, antcnnis
nigris, cincreo annul, itis. Long. -98.

This is very similar to M. confusor Kb. (maculosus lid.), but the thorax, which is
smooth in that species with a few small punctures, is rugosely punctured, and the
suture of the elytra is slightly prolonged. The ', has very long black antennie.

'■'' .ViuiAi.Ki's. Caput mox pone oculos non constrictnm ore attenuato, palpis labi-
alibus modico dilatatis. Anfcima' ante oculos inscrt;e, longa' ; oculi antice emarginati,
pdjtice truncati. Tibiic postica; apicc truncatx', calcaribus terminaliter sitis. Thorax
spinosus. Elytra triangularia.

Ditfers from Toxotus cylindricollis, &c., in the form of the eyes, as well as the situa-
tion of the terminal spurs of the'tibiie. The spinous thorax gives an appearance like
lUuigium. To this genus belongs the European Toxotus cursor.

A. nitens. — Minus elongatus, niger subtiliter dense punctatus longo cincrco-pubes-
cens, thoraco eanaliculato, antice angustato, basi apiceciue profunde constricto, lateri-
bus acute tubcrculatis, elytris posticc angiistatis, apicc subtrtmeata, glabris punctatia
luteis, disco sa^pius infuscato ; antcnnis articulo I'o abbreviuto. Long. ■(>, Vic.

■'■'EvoDixrs. Caput mox pone oculos angustatum, ore attenuato; palpis apice
oblique truncatis. Antenna' ante oculos inserta', long:e : oculi magni vix emarginati.
Thorax lateribus acute tubcrculatus. Mesosternum angustum, parallelum, coxis mag-
nis. Elytra triangularia, apice trimcata.

E. monticola. — Niger, fulvo-pubcscens, tliorace eanaliculato, utrinque constricto,
elytris subtilissime rugose punctatis, fl.avis, utrin(|ue maculis 2 parvis ante medium
trimsversim sitis, alteris 2 majoribus latcralibus, apiccquc n'gris : antcnnis rufesccnti-
bus, corporc vix brovioribus. I<ong. '4. On the Howers of Co;nus.

■•" AcMiiopS. Caput mox pone oculos angustatum, palpis apice recte truncatis.
Antennic ante oculos inscrt.r. Thorax apice constrictus, vol tubcrculatus, vel gibbus,
vol shnjilex. Mesosternum triangulare.

A numerous group, which may bo divided into two sections.

A, Body thick, mouth short. — I'achyta thoracica Hd. some new species, with the
European P. virginea and coUaris.

\i. Body more slender, mouth elongated : the species cited above, witli l-vittata.

<' A. strigilata. — Niger, ]ninctatus, flavo-pnbcscens, capitc clougato, subrostrato, tho-
race convexo antice angustato, tennitcr eanaliculato, minus dense putictato, elytris
latiusculis, posticc nou angustatis, apice truncata, luteis humcris apiccque infuscatis.
Long. -28.

23t)

LAKE SUPERIOR.

!■*■: i

Lept, strifj. Pm/l: Fn. Suec. 3, 112.
I'arJn/tn sIrUj. Jlfiils. L())if/. 'iUi.
Lcpt. scmhnurginata^ Hand. B. J.
2, 30,
" AxTiioriiiLAX.
viridis.
malachitica.

Lcjitimi mnl. ILJ. I. r. fi 1.
Stcnura cynnai JIil. P. Ac. 3, 151.
SriiAXCiAMA Lair. Sen: ]\Ms.

§.S'2Y;.VtVM Sc)'L\

niprc'lla.

.Le/)t. nlfjrella Say. J. Ac. 5, 270.
*''pleb('ja.

Lcphira pi. Rand. JJ. J. 2, 28.
C'orilif'cra.

Lcplura cord. 01. Ins. A, 73.
6-maculata.

Leptura G-mac. Lin. Kl. N, Z. 182.
subarfjontata.

Leptura suharrj. Kb. N. Z. 181.

Leptuka JJn.

caiiafli'iisis I'dlir. El. 2, 3') 7.

i teniiicornis lid. I. c. (M.
proxiina Saj/. J. Ac. 3, 420.
chrysoc'oiua A'Z). N. Z. 182.
rufiila.

Paclii/fa ruf. lid. I. c. GO.
pubora Say. J. Ac. 5, 279.
^'tiliialis.
mutabills Km. KnI. Mar/.

liiridlpt nnis I/d. /. c. 03.
splia'riccdlis Say. J. Ac. i), 280.
Don AC I A Fahr.

])roxinia A'*. X. Z. 22i).

c])is('0|)alis Lac 1.

niajiriiitica.

hirticollis Kh. X. Z. 220.

ntdicollis Lac. Chrys. 1, 108.
porosicollis Imc. ib. 1, 150.
fiiljions.
(li.<tincta.

\iU\ fi,

N? fi

Tlic o"! and ■!'' joints of the antcnnrc arc cqnal, and a little shorter than the ■')tli.
Varies vitli th'' elytra )'uf:('ous. I have dili7ciitly compared this with Imivo] :i'i sj:cp-
imons, \vithout fiiiuinj!; i\n\ diU'crcnce.

■•■- ANTiKiriULAX. Caput ninx pone ocnlos constrlc-tuin, palpis dihitiitis, laljiijibus
multo latioribus. Antennae ll-articulatm, inter oculos inscrtir; ofiili nnaniiiiati.
Thorax ung '■ {".c-'Itls rcc'is, ntrii, 'u iiodice ■ ;. U'lct'. -, l.iterihu u . ^ u.o' l'U-
latis.

To thi? frronp hr'lonp;s raohyta -l-niaculata of Europe. DiiTcrs from Stranji^alia and
Leptura by the dilated labial palpi.

A. viridi'. — Ni';va, ca]>ltc thoraccque vircscentilms, ])',inctati;, cinereo-pnbcseciil".-
h\is, hoc antieo ans'ii'jtato, ntrinijue constricto, Icvitcr eaniilLfulato, latt-iibus subacute,
sjjinoso, clytri.i grosse conrtiientcr punctatis, substriatis, splondide viridi-a'neis, apiee
rotuiuiata, antcnui'i apice, tibiis basi rufcscentibus. Long. •(). Eai'le llarlior.

The .^''d joint of the antenna- is longer than the -l-'^

^^ S. plebeja. — El()np;ata, nijrra, coiifcrtim punctata, thorace lonn;c flavo-])ul'C<f'nn(o
latcribus paruni rotundatis, utrincpio tc.uuiter profunde coustrieto, anu'ulis posiiiis
laniinatini prolucti ; ; elytris test>.ccis, posticc scucini angu.;tutis, paulo dehi.scLiitibus,
apico intus Innsa. I,on!X. "05.

Precisely similar to S. nigrella, cxeept in the color of the elytra: the pubescence of
the thorax is long and prostrate; while iu S. nigrella it is short and erect.

*^ L. tibirJis. — Xi^jra, brcvilcr iluvo-pubcscens, capite thoracciiue confertissime
punctatis, hoc convcxo, antice ]iannu anguslato, ajjice, ba5i(iuc constricto, latcribus vix
rofundato, elytris confertini punctatis, subpavallells, a])ite paulo dehiscentibus, intror-
sum oblique levitcr Iruncatis, tlavo-te.staceis, macula laterali ad mrdium, ultej'u majoic
pone medium, apiccquenigris, tibiis tarsisquc tiavis, illis apicc fuscis. Long. '41].

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

237

pusilla Saji. J. Ac. 5, 2f)3.

I'lilvipcs Lar. C/iri/s. 1, 192.

ciiprea Kb. N. Z. 225.

gracilis.

aiiril'cr.

gL'iitilis.

emarginata Kh. N. Z. 224.

flavipos Kh. N. Z. 223.

juciiiida.

confusa.
OiisoDACNA La'r.

til)ialis Kh. K Z. 221.

testaoea.
Syneta Esch. Lnc.

rubicunda Lac. I. c. 1, 230.
''Taraxis.

abiiormis.

CliYl'TOCKlMIALT'S Fdhr.

4-macuiatus Say. J. Ac. 3, 411.

tridcns. MchP. Ac. 3, 172.
PACUYmtAClIYS. Dcj.

IM-nigniin IJfl. J. Ac. N. S. 1, 2G1.

abdoiiiinalis IIil. Ihkl. 203.
Ilr.TF.RASi'is Dej.

pumilus Dej. Cat.
Paciixeimiokus Dcj.

10-notatus.

ColaspU 10-not. Say. J. .Ic. 3, 445.
Pack, vurkfjalus Dcj. Cat.

METACrfUOMA Dcj.
gilvipt's J>ej. Cat.
eanella Dej. Cat.

Crypt, canellus F. El. 2, 52.
4-n()tata.

Cola.<pU A-not. Say J. Ac. 3, 44G.
NOOA J>ej.

piinctic'oUis Dcj. Cat.
parviila Drj.

FlIifA l>(j.

lurida J)cj.
CoLAsi'is Fahr.

linoata.
riiYr.r.oDECTA /\7).

^S-itellinic teste Kh. X. Z. 216.
IIelodes Fahr.

trivittata Say.,f. Ac. 5, 2D.S.

rilYTODiOCTA Kh.

*" rufipos teste Kh. X. Z. 213.
LiNA ^fcl/.

disc'lcolli!^.

coiisanguinoa.
CiiUYsoMKr.A Lin.

scalari.s Lcc. An. Lye. 1.

spira;iP Say.

conjinis Kh. K Z 211.

clcgans Ollc. 91, 04.y(y/. 92.
Plk( TuoscKr.is C/icvr.

chalcea Dej.

:' y

;i '

*^ T.VR.vxrs. — Antcnn.T basi (listantc'ibrcviiisculre avticiilo 1 "i" majorc crassiorc, 3'f
securiuo sosciui longioro 5 '" 4 '" (juc paulo bri'vioribus, reliquis louu;ittulinc crassiorilms.
Oculi eiuiuf;inati. Cox;c anticio parviu globosii', approxiinativ, prostuino non prinai-
nulo. AI)(loincii articulo 6 i'> niajoro iuferne einargiuato, scuinciitulo auaUaueto. Tarsi
articulo 3'<'lato, paruiu emarginato, unguibus late appendiculatis. Pulpi apice acuini-
nati. Thorax clytris angustior a medio ad basin valdt- angustato constrictoque, apice
itorum leviter constricto, ulytris cyliiulricis apice rotuudatis.

T. alinnriius. — Testaoea, nitida, grosse punctata, thorace liiira minus distincta
lasvi, clytris ad s-utclluni ct pone medium, cum vortice, poi'toribiisquc rufcscontibus.
liOng. 'l.). i'ic. Looks like a minute Syneta, but at once distinguished by the abdo-
men, tarsi and antennic.

*" I give this as identical with the European on Kirby's autliorlty. I have not been
able to compare specimens.

■" I have had no opportunity of comparing with l^iiropcan specimens.

238

LAKE SUPERIOR.

i il"

•t i

it-* '

confinis Drj.
DisoNYCHA Chevr.
5-vittata.

Allira 5-vit. Smj. J. Ac. 4, 85.
GiJApTODEKA Chevr.
euprea.
ignita.

Alt. 'Kjnltn 111. Mag. C, 117.
Gali-kuuca Fahr.
canadensis Kb. N. Z. 219.
cribrata Ikj.

golatinariip Fahr. El. 1, -IDO.
^'sagittariip 6'////. teste Kl>. 219.
notulata Fahr. EL 1, 489.
Olivicri Kb. N. Z. 218.
IIiprODAMiA Chevr. Iledt.
abbreviata Brj. Cat.

Currini'lla abb. Fahr. E. 1, 3C0.
parenthi'sis.

Coccinella par. Sai/. ,J. Ac. 4, 93.

C trldcns Kb. X. Z. 229.

5-s!gnata.

Corcinclla 5-si;/. Kb. N. Z. 230.
1 3 -punctata 7>e/. Cat.

Cocc. 13-pnnc. Lin. Fn. 5^?*. 481.

C — tibialis Say. J. Ac. 4, 94.
COCCIXKLLA Lin.

9-notata F. El. 1, 3G6.

5-notata Kb. N. Z. 230.
3-fasLiata /•'. El. 1, 303.
tricuspis Kb. N.Z. 231.
incarnata Kb. ib-
venusta Mcb. P. Ac. 3, 178.

notulata Dej. Cat.
15-piinrtata oliv.

mali Say. J. Ac. 4, 93.
pullata Say. J. Ac. 5, 302.

notans Hand. B.J. 2, 49.
conl'iise-signata.
picta Hand. B. J. 2, 51.

conciniiata Meh. P. Ac. 3, 1 77.
ininiac'ulata Fahr. El. 1, 357.
PsYLLononA Chevr.
20-mac'ulata.

nana Dej. Cat.

Cocc. 20-mar. Say. J. Ac. 4, 98.
BuACiiiACANTHA Chcvr.

bis-5-pustiilata Fahr. El. 1 384.

ur.sina ]•'. ib. 38G.

var. minor.
di-conotata.
consiniilis.
*° OxYXYcnus.
nioerens.

SCYMNUS.

^ caudalis.

*s Nor have I compared this species.

*" Corpus alatum brevitcr ol)lonp;um antice subansriistatum Rlabrum. Antennx ca-
pitc brcvioros articulo 2 "do majusculo, ultimo ovali majorc. Ligula emarginata. Sou-
telhim distinctum. Ungues simpliccs. Epipleuroc impress^. Abdomen articulo 1 ■""
laminarum margine externo curvato.

O. mocrens. — Xiger nitidus, punctulatus, thoracis m.arginc, elytrorumquc gutta
minuta pone medium testaccis, antcnnis tarsis(]ue rufis. Long. "1. St. Jgnace.

Variat, a elytris gutta altera parva humerali testacea, margine pone medium rufes-
cente. /? Niger immaculatus.

^° S. caudalis, — Broviter ovalis, convexus, punctatus, niger, thorace lateribus, antcn-
nis. palpis pedibus, abdominis(iuc scgmcntis 2 ultiinis rufis, mcsostcrno lato, fere trun-
cato, abdominis laminis integris, basi puiictatis, ad marginem srgnipiiti 1 "" fere cx-
tendentiljus. Long. -09. i articulo ultimo abdominis late profundc cmarginato, pedibus
capitequc rufis.

REMARKS ON THE COLEOrTERA.

2^9

"lacustria.
puiiitum.
"ornatud.

Orthopkrus.

(liividiis.
CoRYi.oriira.
lutruhiis.

PJiXte Sth represents tivelve new species of the Culeojifern, de-
scribed in the preceding Catalojae.

On glancing over the catalogue wliicli is just ended, the entomolo-
gist caimot fail to be struck with two very roinarkahlc eharaftcr-j dis-
played by the insect fauna of those northern regions. First, the entire
absence of all those groups which are jteculiar to the AmiM-ican
continent. Thus, there is no Dicielus, no I'asiinaehus among tlic
Caraliica ; the IJrachelytra are rej)reseuted only by forms common
to both continents. Among the IJiiprestidjo is no Jirachys ; hi ilic
ScarabieidiE, the American grou})S (except DiclRdonycha) are com-
pletely unrepresented ; in brief, there is scarcely a genus cuumerati-d
which has not its representative in the Old Woi'ld. The few new
gf'uera which I have ventured to establish, are not to be regar-h'd as
exceptions, they are all closely allied to European forms, and liy no
nii'ans members of groups exclusively American.

k^tciindly, the deficiency caused by the disap[(earance of charac-
tci'istie forms, is ol)viated by a large incfcase of tlie rn'Mu-'crs of
genera feebly represented in the more temperate region-:, and al-o
by the introduction of many genera hei'etofore regacded as co'ifin-
ed to the northern part of Europe and Asia. Among these latrer
are many species which can be distinguislied froui their foreign

t!^"i

' .^|

" S. lacustris. — Brcviter ovalis, convexus, punrtitus, nicor, mcsostorno lato frre
trurciito, abdominis laminis iujofjris, basi piiiu'tatis, atl inar^iiR'in <c;;iiiL'iiti li"' f^re
exti'iidentibus. Long. "09. f, articulo ultimo abdominis profuiidc triainnilaiil( i- im-
pri'sso ; basi minus douso junu'tata ; piMlibus vul riiti-i, vcl |)i(-i'ls, nifi)-inar>i;iiiat:^.

i abdiiniine integro, x'(iualiter dense pun(ti>to, anteuius pedilmsque ni.qris, posticia
nonnnnqMam rutis.

^" S ornatus. — Kllipticus, convexus dense subtiliter i)unctatus, niijer elytris ulrinijuc
macula magna ()bli(|ua ante medium, alteraque magna orbiciilata pone meilium late
rufa, antennarum i)asi tibiis tarsisque fusco-nifis, al)dominis laminis extrorsuni umnino
obliteratis, mesosterno lato, parum emargiuato. Long. '08.

16*

t' ■ »^>l

! !

'■ K

1 tif '■ .

239»

LAKE SUPERIOR.

aii;il<\i;uos only ])y the most careful examination. This paralh'listn
is sonn'tirnes most exact, niniiiii;i; not merely throui^h the genoni,

i)ecies of ^vir

hut even throu;^!! the respective sp

they are eomiidscd

tlius of the two species of < )listli;onis, each is most closely rdutc'd

to its Kuropenn aTialo^uo, O. lafitvps hein^ similar to 0. iiu'itny-

iJidns, wliiio 0. itiiiduH can scarcely he known from (>. HuhxtridtftH.

While upon this suhjoct, we may take occasion to distin,i;uisli the

diffi

it kinds of replf

v'hich are ohserved

necies,

iuj; from one zooloi;i 1 disnv ;•. t' another more or less dibtinit.
There a{»pear t. hj fu". ii-'iu't i so lificatioiis by which faunas arc
characterized.

1st. When the same sp • i'S,or ^' ranic forms, so similar as to pre-
sont no appreciahle difference, appea. at jioints so situated as to
preclude the possihility of any intercommunication. These are nmst
r;!!'e, and are onlv ohserved when the i)hvsical circumstances under
which the species exists are n(?arly identical.

'Jd. When a species in one district is paralleled hy another in a
different rc«i;ion so closely allied that up<ni a superficial glance they
would he regarded as the same. These are called annloi/ous s//('cir.i ;
c. g., the Ulistiucri, l^iiondyli, Bemhidia, Ilelophori. kc, (S:c., of
the preceding catalogue, as com]iared with European species.

od. Where several species hi one region are represented l>y
•^fNoral others of the same genus, Avhich j)erform a similar part in
the economy of nature, without, however, displaj'ing any farther
affinity to each other. These are called e(iiiivnlent ifpecies ; e.g.,
iiiM-;t of the species of Cicuidela, Brachinus. Clytus, Donacia, (Sec, of
America, as compared with those of the eastern world.

■kh. Where the lucmlters of a group are represented collectively
by kindred species in another district, Avhich however display surh
dirterences of structure that each may at once he referred to its p!'>
per locality ; e. g.,iiiost of the Melolonthnc among Ooleoptera, and
the entire group of <^iadrnmana among mammalia.

Now it will he ohserved. tliat in proceeding from the Arctic circle
to the tropics, the prominent character of the fauna is suce» ssi\(ly
modified hy these pecidiarities. We pass from a region where rlic
fauna is the same at remote points, through one wliere the nroduc-
tinus are similar, hut nut identical, to one finally, where the ci(ullil>

ilf'f;

REMARKS ON THE COLEOPTERA.

240

riiini of forms is still preserved, l)ut where the general arr.'\n;^ement '!■*
totiillv different, the prominent groups of one eoutinent bein^ either
foot.' '•epreseuted on the i^ther, or else entirely wanting.

It les not l)ecome us, in the present imperfect state of tropical
c.plorition, to determine what groups are \h lYv.ir to each continent ;
we '■..! merely aaj that particular forms are more abundant in certain
rcgi'- iTi. For by a strange fatality, (at least in Coleoptera,) no sooner
ii any group admitted h a common consent to be exclusively Amer-
ican, than suddenly, as if produced by the well-known jugglery of
those countries, a species starts uj) in Central Asia, or Africa, (e. g.,
Galerita, Agra, Sandalus.) Still, enough remains to show us that
the prevailing character of tropical fauna is individuality ; the
production of peculiar forms within limited regions : wliile the dis-
tinguishing feature of temperate and arctic ftiuna is the rei)etition of
similar or identical forms through extensive localities.

(Ml proceeding now to illustrate these deductions by special oxo
pies from the catalogue before us, it will be seen that the parallcliy-'ii
of species in temperate and frigid climates can be demonstrated n-
p.a'ticularly in the genera winch are more \miversally diffused ov..i'
tiie earth, or in those which arc especially confined to tem])erate re-
gions, than in such as receive their principal development within the
tropics. Thus for instance, among the great group of Carnivorous
Coleoptera, the terrestial species, (although well represented in cold
climates,) contain an immense number of genera, each of which
(with few exceptions) seems to have a particular locus, external to
which it is feebly represented. Accordingly in this group, the i)ar-
allt'lism of species is by no means clear, and the forms are rather to
be considered equivalent than analogous. On the other baud,
among the a(iuatic Predaceous Coleoptera, the genera are but few,
and the tribe is more abundant in cold regions ; and in these the
parallelism is most exact, so that there are but few mentioned in the
preceding pages, that have not their exact counterparts in Evu'0[)e.
The characters appended to the new species will render this sufficients
ly obvious to the student, while the relations of those previously
described by Kirby and Aube have already been clearly pointed out
by those authors.

Passing on to the other water-beetles, the species of Ilelophorus

.^'^v.

210*

LAKE SUPERIOR.

sr: i »;.

fe i.

■':-i;

and O('litlio>»'ms will afford other strikitit!; oxamplos of this parallelism.
AiiiniiLi; the nracliolytra an; tmiiitToiis other iiistaiicen, the most re-
in.u'kalile heiiii; the ^jicnus Olisthairua, already alluded to. Protei-
iiii.s and Me;:;arthniri also for the iirst time appear on this continent.
'J he Apliodii with lar;^e scntelliini, the Dityhis, I'ytho, Sphioriestes,
and Spondyhisare also i;ood illustrations. Ainon;^ the FHateridse are
numerous instances, hut having not yet suhmitted this ;.^roup to phi-
losophical study, I have not ventured to descrihe the new species,
hut have merely indicated them l»y names. For the present there-
fore, any remarks on the parallelism of the forms in this ;:rouj) must
be ])ostpom.Ml. Xotwithstandin;:; this approximation to a uniform,
suliaretie standard, we still find in these horeal re;j;ions, a pveviiiliiii^
chiiracter of North American fauna — the extreme paucity of ("urcu-
lionidiB. The Donaciic too, although inunerous, do not aftbrd anv
prominent jiurallelism. The American s})ecie8 can only be regarded
as e(|uivalent to the Europciin.

< )n concluding this short essay on the geographical distribution of
Coleuptcra in the northern part of our continent, 1 feel tliat some
cause nuist he assigned for the brief manner in which such extensive
nuiterial has been disjiosed of. Enough has been given to jioint the
laws of distribution, and to show that they accord most perfectly with
those derived from other branches of natural history, while during
the yet imjierfect condition of entomological science in this country,
a minute analysis of the components of the entire fauna would be a
woik of immense labor, find would in fact be rendered nugatory,
until all the species are described, and all the groujts submitted to a
philosophical revision. My conij)lete success in tracing the par-
allelism between the Pselaphidiic of Europe and North America (in
an unjiublished monograph of this family) leads me to believe that
a rich store of niaterial is herein presented to such minds as are satis-
fied with statistical comjtarisons between the inhabitants of different
zoological districts ; and that nothing but industry and a free access
to the most conmion Eurojiean insects is recjuired to produce a most
formidable list of anah)gous species. I shall rest satisfied with having
shown that this parallelism exists even more accurately than in the
verte))rate class, and with having jiointed out examples far more
numerous than those furnished by the higher animals : the more so,

RE.MAUK8 ON THK roi.KOI'TKKA.

241

siiico I f<M'l tl\at ono nlromly oonvcrsnnt with ontomolo^rieal imnios
will timl no dilliculty in cxtcndin;^' th»^ already Inii;^ list of jinrMllol
sticcics, wiiiK' tn till' ;^t'ncral roador, wlm ilosires oidy tin* dcdiictinns
of scionco, without outeriii;^ iipou the tedious prdcosscs l>y whidi
thev are olttaiued, a «Mtaloi;ue (if mei-e teehuicalities, which fail to
coiivov a siuj'lo idea to his mind, will l»e eiiuallv useless and uniuter-
ostiuil.

I purposed in the jiresent essay to trace, as far as possible, the
niechanisni of the agency l>y which the present distrihution of sjn'ciea
has hei-n etfected, and to reduce its most obvious results to S(Mne fixed
principles. Fearful, however, lest my views shotild he considered as
derived exclusively from a consideration of insects, and their plie-
neiiicna of distribution, I prefer waitini; until a sutHci(Mit familiaiity
with other sciences will enable uie to l)e less partial in my choice of
illu>trations. T do this with the leas regret as 1 find some of my
dcihictions arc at variance with many of the most ancient, and most
firmly established prejudices of oiu- nature, and before venturing any
assertion, which even in appearance deviates from "general impres-
sions," it is at least prudent to be supported by facts drawn from
more extended observation than is furnished by one or two limited
departments of knowledge.

ill

In the rapids at Niagara have been observed large numbers of
the singular animal described by l)ekay (in the Zoology of New
York) as a new genus of Crustacea, under the name of Fluvicola
Ilerricki. They were attached to stones just below the surface of
the water, and crawled but slowly ; when seized, they endeavor to
contract themselves into a ball.

These animals have a marvellous resemblance to the exthict group
of Trilobites, although, as will be seen in the seijuel, they are the
larvae of an insect. Mr. Agassiz informs me that a similar form has
long been known to the zoologists of Continental Europ.e as i^cutel-
laria amerlandica, but I have not been able to find any published ac-
count of it.

On turning over some stones near the river bank, I was agreeablv
8un>rised to find manv specimens which had left the water for the
purpose of changing hito pupne. The elliptical shield of the superior

-I'll

[I !

f::

ill

ill ( I

■J

t: ' t

241*

LAKE SUPERIOR.

surface, which ;^iv('s the animal its Ci-mtuccau ii|i|a'ariinco, s\-aa firm-
ly utlhcreiit to the sti>uo hy its ciUutud inar;^iii, and t'ornioil an oxcoi-
lent pmtt'ction undor which tho lator tran.sI'Drniations C(»ui(l lulvo
place with safety. In fact, the superior shield hein;^ cast oft' with
the larva skin, served in place of the cocoon or nest constructed Ijy
many larv;c, heforo transforming.

I regret that in the short account given hy me at the recent
meeting of naturalists in Camhridge, I was induced to speak of this
discovery, without having access at the time to spt'cimens. Tlmsu
which I expected to (iml at Moston had Iteen lost, and my former
examination of tho pupio collected hy myself was very sligiit. I
referred the insect to the order of Neuroptera, and I must here
return my sincere thanks to ray friend Dr. Harris, for a hint tjwards
its true nature.

For the opportunity of examining some vt,'ry large and well devel-
oped larvic, I am indel)tod to my friend I. C. Brevoort, who procured
them at Niagara in July of the previous year.

The body proper of the larvio is elongate, the head being free,
(i. e. not retractile,) but concealed under the largo shield, like a pro-
longation of the dorsal epidermis of the protborax. On each side
arc six small, approximate ocelli, anterior to which is the antenna,
a little longer than tho head, and two-jointed ; each joint having a
tendency to become divided at its middle, so that on a superticial
inspection there W( uld ajipcar to ho four joints. These organs are
inserted at the outer extremity of the clyiteo-'iranial suture ; the
labrum is large, and a little emarginate in the middle. The lower
part of the head is covered by a large mentura, which prevents the
mandibles and maxilhe from being seen. The n'axillary palpi are
half the length of the antenuiu, filiform, rather stout, and three-articu-
lated, the joints being equal. The labial paljn are bent down and
covered by the epidermis. In the very young larvtic the palpi are
still shorter in proportion to the antennsu. A more full description
of the parts of the mouth must be reserved for a separate treatise,
when their structure can be illustrated by jilates. The abdomen is
furnished on each side with six bunches of long branchial filaments,
which proceed from the interstices between the articulations ; there
is a larger bunch of filaments connected with the anal aperture, which

Ui;.MAUKS ON THE CoLKol'TllUA.

242

1»il!l-'

)erliciiil
uis are
c ; the

luwor
iits the

)i are
articu-

\VH Ulltl

jii are
riptioii
vatisc,
■.»iut'u is
iiaents,
; there
, which

niav he rotrnctcil, ami is ordinarily not visible in dead sju'cinicns ;
ext'M'ior to tiiese fihimontM on cacli artieulation is a small fovea. The
artietilation itscit" !>< prolon^'ed caeli si(h'. for a short distance hetweon
thf laiiiina' of the expandcfl epidermis, so tint the outline nf the ]iro[ or
Hesliy portion is serrate. The le;;s are slender, the tarsus inarticulate,
ruiil riirnished with a single claw.

The pupa is hr< adiy oval, and depresseil. 'j'he head is concealed
utnler a hood formed l»y the proloii,^ation of the v\ idcrniis of the
prothorax. This h'lud is produced at the posterior angles, so that it
hecoiiies exactly similar to the thorax of a liamnvris.

The front between the- antenna' is transversely elevated, so that
the mouth is situated, on its inferior surface. The antenn.eare three
times lon,L'er than the head, and inside of the p\ipa skin (in much
developed specimens) are scon to he serrate, and eleven-jointed ; the
] alpi arc two-thirds the len;rth of the antcniiie, and are stjnie\\hat
dilated at the extremity. The lahial palpi are very .short. The
lalirum is transversely cordate. The win^s are hent inider the hody.
The superior onesexhihit the structure of tlytra,and have fourslij;ht
l(inj:itudinal rihs : the inferior are nienihrano\is, and show a slight
transverse nervuie near the miildle. The ahdomen is si.v-jointed and
serrate at the sides, owing to the angular prolongation of cmcIi joint,
and is entirely fi'ee from hranchial appendages. 'J'he last joint is
rounded. The feet are slender, and not armed with a claw. The
niesopectus is tlec; ly chamuded.

After the descri] tion just given of the puj^a, no one will doubt
that the uisect belongs to the Coleoptera : and from the serrate out-
liiic of the abdomen.- one woidd be inclined to refer it to the groups
possessing larvjo like the Lampyris, TiVeus. fic. The separation of
the prothorax and its great de\eli'i nieut. as well as the stnietuie of
the sujierior wings, absolutely exclude it IVom the Xeuroptera. to
which I at first referred it.

The peculiar strue "e of the head of the j^upia, and the great
length of the palpi. ] on.' clcai-ly to Eurypalpus, a euriens genu3,
which is placed by author.- near Cyphon, which, as is well known, i.s
closely allied to the Lam}iyridie. Eurypalpus differs very nmch Crttra
all the allied genera, in bei)ig aipiatic. It is fMriii<lied with slender
legs, but the tarsi are long, especially the la-t joint, which luid two

k ■!

M I

II iy

'i-

242*

LAKE SUPERIOR.

very strong clav -i, (iis in Macronychurf) to fit it fur clinging lo stoi-es
in a rapiil current. The inesojiectus of Eurypaljius is likewise iJeejily
chaiuieled. The elytra are also furnislied with three or fuiii very
obtiise elevated lines. As yet there is but a single species of the
genus known. E. L'^contei, (Dej. Cat.) I am not aware that any
description has been )»iblished of it.

Thus is settleil the history of the transformations of an anomalous
form, which lias much }ior]ilexed naturalists for many years. Its
history shows the care with which our investigation should be made,
when we are ujion unknown ground, l]ui where the lioinologies of
the animal with other atpiatic larv;e provided with branchia are so
exact, it is a little remai'kiible that its larval charactei* sliould remain
so long unnoticed. The otifi/ iUff't'rence between it and an ordinary
larva (either of (joleoptera or NeuropiiM'a ) is the prolongation of
the dorsal epidermis, to form a shiehl mider which the tr\ie body is
concealed. Similar ])rolongations are found in nearly all orders of
ins 'cts.

I know not how Dr. Dekay fell into the mistake of considering
the elongate )>al))i as a second pair of antennae : and surely such an
anomalous form as a Crustacean with sir I'i/h, hi id a head separate
from the thorax, deserved a nnjre careful csauiination, before receiv-
ing a definite place in tiie system.

Tlie figure in the Xew York Zodli^gv. (us the animal is very pecu-
liar in its ronii.) beai's a ceriain vagiie rescnibhnice to what it was
intended to represent ; bvit for all svsteniiuic (iur})0'^es. it is, like
nearly all the plates in tiiat iiart of t.he ':i{iaQ Survey. perfcelJy
wort!\le»s.

f i

il'll

CATALOGUE OF SHELLS, WITH DESCRH'TIOXS OF
NEW SPECH{;S.

BY DR. A. A. flOULD.

If; *

llflix alliolaliris, Smj. Nortliorn shore, IMIcliipioolIn.
" tri(k'iitata, Sni/. IS'iaizara, ^lac'kinaw.
" tliyi'oiihis. Sill/. Nlaifara, Mackinaw.
" alttTiiata, Sm/. XIai/ara, Mac.-kiiiaw.
jialliata, Sai/. Ts'iaiiara.
moiiodon, Rnrkril. Niaj^ara, IVIackiiiaw.
jiiTspcctiva, Siiij. Xiairara, IMackiiiaw.

stiiatc'Ua, AiiI/i'dii/. Fort William, Cape Goiir^fanne, N. E. of St. Tu'naoc.
" ('(iiicava, S(i>/, Niaixara.

" arhorea, Sai/. Mackinaw, Fort William, Cape Cour<;aiiiic, St. Ignaee.
" cleutrina, (Jouhl. Cape Goiii"<ianne.
" chur.'^ina, Sail. IMicliipicotin, Cape Gourganno.
' Viti'ina limpida, floubl. Cape (Jourganne.
Succiiiea ovalis, (iimbl. Fort ^^'illiam.

" ol)li(iiia, .SHy. Niagiini, Northern Coast.
" avara. .SW//. Niagara.
PLysa betero-stropha. Say. Black River, Pic Island, Fort William.

■ ' ' -i.

:<i! i

iuJ;

>;;i''

!in

. rl

' ViTUiNA i.iMiMDA, Coii/d {V. /W/iwvWfl, Say, in Long's Expodi'' ->n. II. 2')S.) Il.-ivinp
marie a critiral CDniiJiirisoii of our Vitriiia with the V. pclluciild iii I'.uropc, witli which
sipf'cies i* has hithci'to been regarded as identical, I am iiidueed to believe that tliey arc
ditl'ercnt species. The American shell is more globose ; the plane of the aperture is
more obli(|iie, and the basal portion of the lip sweeps round from the euluinclla in a
ra])i(lly curving arc, instead of stretching off almost horizontally ; indeed the whole
aperture is more nearly circular. These dilFerences become (luite obvious when the
shell is greatly magnified. The color of the European shell is always more or less
green or yellow, whereas the American specimens are colorless, and decidedly more
fragile. In size, they are about one fourth smaller than the foreign ones, ami have, at
least, half a whorl less in the spire. It is indeed mine nearly like V. suhi/ltilidsa, Mich,
which, however, has a much more elevated spire, and its basal face much more inflated.

I'.

\ ^n

244

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Tliysa vinnsa, Gnnhl. Northorn ^o.ii^t, MifhIi)iootln.

'• anrillaria, Nay. NIaL'ara, Satilt St. Marie, Michi[)ic(jtin.
i/iiniica jii;_nilaii!5, ^ii>J- ^I'lrtliern Coast.

capiM'ata. NV/y. Nia<;ara, Black River.

liiiiiiilis. Sinj. Miehipicolin, ra[>e (lotiriraniie.

catasiiipiuin, .SV/y. Northern shore, Furt William.

(U'siiliosa, Sdif. Northern shore.

11
II
11
u
II

lanceata, (lituld, I'ie, Gourgannc.

-PiivsA viNOs.v, Cloitld, T. tciuii, nvato-globosfi, badii'i, Rpiraliter iniiiuti--simc ^tri-
ati'i, cpidcrmiile tomii indiita ; spirit obtiisa, anfr. 4, iiltiiuo pennat^iio ; aportiira ovato-

uuata,

itud. testa

adi'

|iiauto, liopati

toluinc'lbi recta, tenui. Long.

4 poll, rro'-ffd. Host. Siir. X,if. Hist., n., 263, Dec. 1H47.

I ([uote tbc alinve dosiTiptlor of a species first bront;bt from Lake Superior by Dr.
C. T. .Jai'ksoii, ami hitherto lound only in tlie region of that lake. I'rof. A. found it on
tlie north shore, at Michipicotin. It is well eharaeterized by its inflated form, delicate
.slru('tiir(!, striated surface, its wine-red color externally, and its liver-brown color within.
It resembles, somowliat, P. anviUarld, which diHers in form by having shouldered
whorls, and its greatest diameter behind vhe middle. Unfm-tnnately, the figure has
been drawn from a very small specimen, and does not exhibit the characters of a full-
grown s])ecinien. (See pi. 7, fiiTs. 10 and 11.)

■' LiMNi:.v c.vrAscoi'irM. I'here is no slight dilficulty in defining the limits of allied
species in this genus. AVhile real specific eharaitcrs are very few and ill defined, the
variations of species arc very numerous and wide in their range ; nevertheless, by a
certain facies, or by collecting large numliers at a given locality, we are able to pro-
no\ince shells which are very diHerent in their aspect to be specifically identical.
These remarks apply with special force to the species above named. Some of the
speciTuens arc elongated and slender, while others are short and ventricosc; some are
thin and fragile, others dense and firm ; some are smooth or with a delicately cor-
rugated epidertnis, others are indented and liroken into numerous facets ; some have a
very hirgely deveIopc<l ■'' ' ' on tlic [)inar, while others present a simple colunm ; in
some the columella '■ uH-'cd and flcxnons, in others it is direct; some have regular
and synnuetrical outlines made up of cylindrical whorls, whih' others have a very acute
angle and a l)road shoulder at tlu^ ])osterior part of the body whorl ; and the color may
be aml)er, brownish, livid or cincicous. There can be little doubt that these wide va-
riations have been regarded as ditl'erent species, as indeed they could not fail to be,
were only isolated specin>ens examined ; but when wc come to compare large wjmbcra
collected in company, we see the connecting links and the necessity of rctainiiiV rhem
under one name. Among thenr we find I,, piitfjuis, Say, which Mr. Ilaldeman has al-
ready referrivl lo this -iiiecies ; and also I,, /mariiiimtii , Say, which, from the few speci-
mens lie had seen, Mr. Ilaldeman deemed to be a well maiked species. The numerous
spei'imens since brought from the Lake Sujierior region render it sufficiently certain
that it is only a variety of L, rttsfasropiiim, with the last whorl more or less angular
posteriorly, and with a straiglit pillar which gives to the base of the aperture a pecu-
liarly broad ami distiu'ted form.

Amid all the varintitnis, however, then' is a certain asjiect of the aperture which is
characteristic. It is large when cnniparc .1 with that of L. vinhmsa, or L. t-lodis ; it is nc'i'r-
Iv semicircular, while in large specimens of L. ilcsiiliosit, whvtr the pvoportional si/c of
the aperture is more nearly th(,' same, its posterior outline is broad and nearly transverse.

■1 FiiMNK.V l,.VN( K.vrA, (loitlil. Testa mcdiocri, fragili, diaphana, cornea, atteiniata,
striis incremonti et striis volventibus argute reticulata; spirit' anfr. (3 iilauiu-culis, pcr-

iMi-

CATALOGUE OF SHELLS. 21')

Planorbi.s l)irarinatu>, Sa;/. Saiilt St. ^lario, Black River.

" ])arviis, Stii/. Sault St. Alai'it'.
Valvata fi'icariiiata, Sai/. Blac ' "r.
Aniiii''"'!' jrraua, Sai/. Fort W.' ...in, Caju' (loiirgaiine.
riilmliiia |i(inili>rrisa, Sni/. Kia,L'ara.
Mi'lania livcsci'iis, Menke. (niagari'iisis, Ltd.) Niagara.

siiliiilata. Niagara.
Cvclas .siiiiilis. Sai/. Sault Si. Mario.

partnniL'ia (young) V N(///. Fort A\'iliiani.
^ Pi^i^liiHU iliiliimn. Sail. I'ort \\'''liain, Mirliijiirotin.
I'niii railiatus, (liml. NnrtliiTii slmro.
Auuiloiita iVpinlana, Lea. Nortlim-ii shore, Caj)0 (ioiirganno.

Tlir nunil)Or of bivalve shells hcimiis to diniini-^h vei'v abruptly at the ehiiin of
the gi'eat lakes; so that of the great ncniiber of speeit's. so pi'ofii.-e alsn in the
iiuiiiljer of inilividuals, in the States bordering on the south, seai'cely ten spe-
cies, ami those not abninlant. are tbinul to the norfii; and all tlie.so are meagre

ill ilevelnpnient, and of the >iiiiple>t ti)riu and enlor.

nljliqiiis, ultimo 'I tostit? rr>(iua'itp ; aperturu nna;nst;"i, diiiiHliam Innpiitmlinis fore ado-
([UUlitt', iJOstici' acuta, jilica coliiiiicllari couspitua, acuta, vix spiiali ; laljid fascia cas-
tanca .sulunavninali piclo. liOiiij;. .', lat. j, p<ill. Pni'-ci't. Bust. Sue. A'af. lliyf<j:i/,
II L r.L Oct. LS18. (Si-e pL 7, file's. S and 0.)

A iiiciliuiii si/c'd species, ^vith an ilons^ated, dclicafc, luiniitcly rcticulatcil slifll, ciun-
])iiscdol' uoout six very ulilicpe' Uittish wlorls, the last ol' wliirli ei)nslilutc> three iuuillis
1)1" the «li()Ie 'ilielL The a])citiiri' is nairov,-, liavini; a sharp, slitrli; windinj; t'ohl on
tlio I'illar, and a subiuaniinal Itruwu stripe ju^t within tlie lip.

rs ' to \i. i/rari/iy, thi.s is the u'Ost delie.ale s]i(eics we have. It may be compared
with 1-. atlcniKdii and L. rcfrrii, iVoiu both of which it difl'ers in the tlatiie>s of it.s
wh"rl~, in its narrow, elonsiated aperlino, and in bein'j; only hall' their ei/e. It is re' '>
liter I'liiix'i Inipnoriiiii reveis-d.

■' ri-iDMM iniiirM. 'J'he sep:ir,.tiiin tVoia Cyeliis of some spei'ies under the i;;'n .if
Pixid'ii.iii bcini; regarded as IcLiitiniate, I jdaee this slirll under that trciuis. 'J'lie shi
brouLtli' from Lalic Superior seem, however, to dilfer somewhat from specimens fvoi.
the Atlanlii' region, 'fhey are siniller, more elev.ited, less siilrated, and the hiiii^i' is
k.-s rohiisi. 1 had deslMited to apjd} t.i theui tin' speeiHc name I'. /r,!( /'rv//, luil un-
fortunately the s|ieeinieus were mislaid before 1 li.id e.Mimmed them with suflieieut
cure to give the characters with the re(iui»it(' jjreeision.

,sUi

f U

e which is
it Is iiei'r-
lal si/e of
ansver^c.
Itenuata,
Milis, per-

•Li

f'i

m i

VI.

FISiIES OF LAKE SUPERIOR COMPARED WITH THOSE OF
THE OTHER OREAT CANADIAN EAKES.

W !

Bhsidiv-^ the interest there is everywhere in stuilyiuLi; the livin;;
aniiiKils of a new country, there is a ]'articuUir interest to a natural-
ist in ascertaining their peculiar geographical distribution, and their
true aliinities with those of other countries. It is only by following
sucli a course, that we can hofjc to arrive at any exact results as to
their origin. In this respect the freshwater animals have a peculiar
interest, as from the element they inhabit, they are placed under
exceptional circumstances.

Marine animals, as well as those hihabiting dry land, seem to have
a boumlless op})ortunity beftre them to spread over large parts of the
earth's surface, and their locomotive powers would generally be suf-
ficient to carry them almost anywhere ; but tliey do not avail them-
selves of the possil)ility ; notwithstanding their facilities for locomo-
tion, they for the most part remain within very narrow limits, usii\g
their liberty rather to keep within certain defmitc bounds. This
tendency of the higher animals especially, to keep within well-ascer-
tained limits, is perhaps the strongest evidence that there is a natural
connection between the external world, and the organized beings
living upon the present surface of our globe. The laws which regu-
late these relations, and those of geographical distribution in partic-
ular, have already been ascertained to a certain extent, and will
receive additional evidence from the facts recorded during our jour-
n''v.

'l'^o fre-^hwater animals are placed in somewhat dilTercut circu'i.
stauccc. 'lIiou ■! jodo being circumscribed by dry land within limits

FISHES OF LAKE SUPEKIOU.

217

which are often reduced to a narrow current of water, and hein,^ far-
ther, for tlie most part, prevented by structural peculiarities from
piissiiig from the rivers into the ocean, they are conlined within nar-
rower limits tlian either terrestrial <>r marine types. Witliin these
limits aj^ain they are still farther restricted ; the shells and fishes of
tlic head-waters of lar,L!;e rivers, for instance, 1)eini^ scarcely ever tho
same as those of their middle or lower course, few speeies extending
all over any freshwater hasin from one extreme of its boundary to the
other ; thus forming at various heights almve tlie level of the sea,
i.si)lated grouj)S of freshwater animals in the midst of those whieh in-
habit the dry land. These groups are very similar in their circum-
scription to the islamis and coral reefs of the ocean ; like them they
are either large or small, isolated and far apart, or elose together in
various modes of association. In every respect they form upon the
continents as it were a counterpart of the archipelagoes.

From their circumscription, tliese groups of lakes present at once
a peculiar feature in the animal kingdom, their inhabitants being en-
tirely unconnected with any of the other living beings whieli swarm
around them. What, for instance, is there apparently in common
between the fishes of our lakes and rivers, and the «pi;ulru})eds which
inhabit their shores, or the birds perching on die brandies which
overshadow their waters ; or what connection is there between tlie
few hermit-like terrestrial animals that live upon the low islands of
the Pacilic, and the fishes which play among the corals, or in the
sand and mud of their shores ? And nevertliel(>ss there is but one
plan in the creation ; freshwater animals luider similar latitu<le3 arc
as uniform as the corres[)onding vegetation, and however isolated and
apparently unconnected the tropical islands may seem, their iniiabi-
taiits agree in their most important traits.

The best evidence that in the plan of creation animals are intcnde<l
to be located within circumscribed l)oundaries, is farther derived from
their regular migrations. Although the Arctic birds wander during
winter into temperate countries, and some reach even the warm r
zones ; although there arc many which, from the colder temperate
climates, extend ([uite into the tropics, there is nevertheless not one
of these species Avhich passes from the northern to the southern hem-
isphere ; not one -which does not return at regular epochs to the

Mmm

■Kt

\ ;■'

r ' 'i

) ;

k!;!

I- p

248

LAKE SUPERIOR.

co\mtric3 -whence it came from. And the more minutely avc trace
this .^eo.^rnithlcal distribution, tlie more wc are impressed with the
Conviction that it must he ])rimitive, that is to say, that animals must
luive <jn;^inated where they live, and have remained almost j)recisely
^vithin tin; same limits ever since they were created, exce])t in a few
cases, Avhcre, under the influence of man, those limits have been
extended over lar^e areas. To express this view still more distinctly,
I should say that the (piestion to be settled is, ■\vhetlier for instance
the wild auimuls which live In America orii;inaii;d in this C"iitineiit,
or migrated into it from other parts of the world : -whether the black
bear was creatu'd in tliu forests of New England and the Noi-thern
States, or whether it is derived from some European bear, which by
some means found its way to this continent, and being under tlie
inlluence of a new climate, produced a new race ; whether the many
])eculiar ])irds of North America which live In forests composed of
trees ditierent from those which occur either in Europe or Asia,
-whetlier these birds, which themselves are not Identical with those of
any other country, were or were not created where they live ;
•whether the siiap[>ing turtle, the alligator, the rattlesnake, and other
reptiles "hicli are i'lund only in Anicrica, have become extinct in the
Old AViiiid ufi.r hiigruting over the Ai.auiic, to be ju'eservrd ni tliis
continoiit ; whether the fishes of the griMl Canadian lakes made their
ai'pearance -^ir*: in those waters, or '■'i;--ited thither fron; s ^^'^where
else ? These are the cjuestions wlueh such an iui|uiry into tlie geo-
graphicid ili ;l;"'ibutioii of animjls Involves; it is the great question of
the unity or plurality of creations ; it is not less the (juesti(j)i of the
origin of a'aiinals from single pairs or in large numbers: and. strange
to sav, a thorotigh examination of the fishes of ]jakc ;"mij oi'ior, eom-
parei.l witli thn.-e of Ihc adj ..cent waters, is likely to throw more liglit
iiiiou st'.ch (piestlons, than all traditions, howe\er ancient, however
near in point of time to tlie eiioch of creation Itself.

In order to procee.l inCLhoili ;ally in this investigatioj). our first
step must be to examine muuitely. whether the fishes of Lake Sujie-
rior are the same as those of other lakes in this or any otliL'r country,
and if not, how they diit'tr. To satisfy ourselves in this resjicct, we
shall successively examine all the families of fishes which have repre-
sentatives In those great freshwater seas.

ii !:

ur fir.-t
c Supo-
• imitry,
■cet, wc

FISIIES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

PETROMYZONTiKiE (Lamprcy-ccls.)

249

There arc families in all departnionts of nature, ^vhosc peculiarities
call for an iuvostii^ation of their more i^'encral relations rather t'.iau of
their structural details. The Petromyzons are in this case. Clo.sely
alliod to,^eiher and cireuiiiscribed in a must natural family, it is a ipies
tinu whether they should be entirely separated from all otlun- fishes
to form a great group ])y themselves, or whether they helnng to one
of iliiise great divisions in which the individual members dilfer wiilely
from each other. In other words, should the rctromyz:ns stand by
them-^elves in a natural classification of fishes, as Priuco C'anino and
Joli. Midler have placed them, or shall we combine them witli skates
and sharks, as Cuvier has done ? To answer such a question, it is
uecessary to discuss beforehand prhicijiles of the utmost importa?ice
in the study of natural history, and above all to settle the follow-
ing dilRculty : — Is the study of anatomical structure an absoluloly
safe guide in the cstimatitjn of the relations of animiils to each other ?
CuviL'r, who made the stusly of com}iarativc anatomy the foundation
of classification, carried out this prhiciplc in a most remarkabb. m-.i-
ncr, and improved the natural arrangement of animals mt. i .-••
prisingly ; indeed, ho made zoiilogy truly a science by it ; but with
a tact tliat characterizes genius, he limited the absolute couseiiuenccs
of this law by a true appreci;iti' .n of t!ie relative value of characters ;
introducing at the same time with the principle of classification ac-
cording to the structure of animals, that of subordinati'.m of charac-
ters, without which the first great principle might mislead us, instead
of helping to ascertain the true relations of organized beings. Xow
it seems to mc as if zoiilogists and anatomists ha-l of late insisted too
strictly upon the absolute dilferences wliich exist between animals,
inoiead of attempting to ap.pveciate the relative value of tli:.' d',:ler
onoos noticed. 0*^ course, as this latter point rests almost wi'.hin the
fu.iits of individual ap^a'cciation, it is more difacnlb to and the riglit
path her'', tlian in almost any other department of zoological in . ^'sti-
Rations ; Ivat I hope to bt; able to introduce anotlier great pa'inc!;)lf
of zGol')gical classification, w-hicli sliaU alTord a safe guide to .-.fttle
such doubts ; I mean the study of e!u')ryonio dcvclupment.

Let me now show, in the present instance, how I condder it possible
17

^\\ ;*

5- '

1 f) %m

I- ii .'; n

' u

250

I-.\KH SUl'KUlOIl.

. ,;,n

It !

• K

'>:•; :

to 1/" I'"! l)y ruifitomical cvidciici' ciaisuloreil in its absoluto vo.siilt>, to
cuii>''iii. (lions .strictly ojijiosod to tiiose wliicli an lultlitiunal anj lulut-
anco uith L'niliryonic dcvelnpiTient nii.dit indicate.

(luidi'd I)y hi.s admira'ilu natural trclini:; of allinitics, Cuvicr j. laced
in one and the same ,i:;roat division, sliarks, skates, and laui[iroy-ei.'l.s,
Inlln'UiH'l 'ly auatMniicid investiL^ation, and Indei'd liy the most miu-
ut(.' and admlraltle knowledi^e of tlicir anatnniical structure, derived
fr<iin luij aralleled investigations, Joh. Midler ennelmled, on tlir cun.
trar.", th.it the Cyclostoniata were to l»o separated from the other
cartilaginous fishes, and placed hy themselves at the other end of
tlie class. Who is right in this case cannot he ascertained l)y any
fai'ther anatomical investigation ; it has thencefin'th hecome a luanin*
of individual api»reciation, unless we introduce another princii le. liy
which we cari weigh the r<';d value "f these remarkahlc differences.
Such a prill -iple. i think, we have in the metamorphosis of cmhryoiuc
life. Indeed, if it can l-c shown, that hcsides the diiferences wiiieh
exist in all lishes between their earliest f(jrms and their full-gi'uwn
state, there arc peculiarities in sharks, skates, and lamjirey-eels
common to all of them, from an early jicriod of development, which
j'cmaiu characteristic throughout life, it must he acknoAvledged that
tliesc families belong to one and the suue groat group, iiotwithstiind-
ing their extreme ditfcrpuces in their fidl-growu condition. >\o\v,
such facts exist. In the first place, it is imiiossilde, without disturb-
ing their tn ., aflinirics, to consider an extraordinary dcvelojimont of
pectoral and ■ Mitra. fins as a standard to ap.proeiate fundaiu.'iital
relations hctween tishcs, as hi iiU f.i/ie^,, ivitiiont excfjifion, tin ii iini
loth iV'intiiiij ill earlier life, and as there is scarcely a family in v.l.iih
vontrals at least, are not wanting in some genus or other. We nii.ilit
ju?t as well place Petromyzons among the eels, as their conn. ion
English name [)\u'['orts, on the ground of the deficiency of their
a^)donlinal and thoracic organs of locomotion, as separate them IVnm
tlie other I'lacoids. Again, tlu' peculiarities in the develojinn'iit of
the dorsal, caudal, and anal fins in sharks and skates, and the difler-
onces which exist hetween them and the Petromyzons, indicate in
no way th-'lr alHnity or tlu.'ir ditference ; in Petromyzou Ave ha\e the
cmhryonic condition of vertical fins, where a continuous fVdd in the
skin of the middle line extends, as iu all embryo lishes, from the back

FISIIKS op LAKE SIPKUIOR.

2:.i

rouinl tlio tail, towanls the alHlouiinal iv'^'iou. Tn the .sharks we
have distinct vortif.'al lins, as they ^.^eiierally .irrow out <>[' the cnutiuu-
oust, ciiihryt'uie niM Tin; wliilst in skates these fins disappear ahnost
entirely, i»r are ciin-idcraMy nMlu(;ed. That animals in their einhry-
onic comlitlun arc neither so eloni.fated as many oi' eylindrieal ionn in
their fidl-,:_'n)wn state, nor so slmrt as some others, is ascertained l»y
the emhryolo;,'y of snakes and toails. Thus, all the j:reat external

diilerenoes which exist between skates and shark

s on one side, am
retromyzon on the other, do not show that these animals do nnc
liL'l'jiii:" to the same natural .irroup, as we have even amonj^ the I'ull-
^n-nwii ones, what we may call transitions hetween the extreme forms ;
for instance, sharks with more dnnn-ated hody tlian others, with niin'o
extensive vertical fins, even witli two dorsals and snnn' ■without ven-
trals. A;;-ain, tlio remarkable fnrui of skates arises solely from an
extraordinary development of the pectorals ; they are nevertheless
elosely allied to sharks, notwithstanding tlio striking dlflfercnce in tlie
position of the gill-openings.

As for the anatomical dillerences which exist among tliese fishes,
and upon which !;o much stress is placed as to make the want of ;i
heart, in Amiihioxus, the foundat'.on for a peculiar fld.^.^^ to include thac
single fish, lot us not forget, th.at there is a' epoch in embryonic life,
> vertebrated animal has yet a heart ; when the vertebral
is a mere soft continuous cord ; when the brain is scarcelv

v/hen ni

)lunm
livided into lobes ; Avhen the head, as such, is not vet distinct;

win

from the trunk ; when the mouth is a mere circular opening at the
anterior extremity of the body ; when the gills arc sim[)le fissures on
the sides of the head, or at what is to be a head, -without l)ranchif>
stegal rays or opercidum, or ['rotecting covering of any kind.
'Wlioever is familiar with the anatomy of fishes must }ierceive. after

IV-

thcso remarks, that the peculiarities Avliich characterize Petron
zon, have a bearing upon the embryonic comlitio" of their structure
even in their full-grown state, a ul do not l»y any means mark a dii-
forence between them and the shai'ks and skates, any more tluiu
between them and any otk.ei- family of fishes. Un the contrary,
should it be possible, after i:hese st;i:eraeuts, to show that there are
important charactei-s, comnwa to j?e i-omyzon, sharks and skates,
notwithstanding their e.xtrjuie ext M'ual differences, it should bo

1 1/ I

■I !

. '1. 'J

Bf.^*: I

I: '

252

LAKE SUl'ERIOR.

acl<nowkHl,L'cil tliat Cyclostoraata ami Pla^^lostomata arc only (H.Toront
degrees of one an<l the same ;^reat type. Now, such characters wo
have ; in the first jilace, in the structure of the mouth, which difler.H
so wiilely fnun that of the other fidhcs, and a;^rce3 so clt:).;cly in ;i!l
riacoids, as Miiller himself has sliown in his vVnatoinv of MyxinuiiU.
Next, the teeth also a;^ree, in hein,:^ arran;j;ed in several cwuceiitn(!
scries, and also in their nucroscojiical structure, as well as in their
mode of attaelnnent to the skin linin;^ the jaw, and not to the lione
itself. We have other hints of the relation between Cydostomcd
and ria,L;iostomcs in their spiracles, and also in their numerous respi-
ratory apertures, so tliat, after due consideration, I come to the con-
clusion that the Myxinoids and Petromyzons, far from being the types
of peculiar suliclasses, arc simjily embryonic forms of the great tyjic
to ■which sharks and skates belong, bearing to these piowerful r.ui-
mals, in a ]iliysiological point of view, the same relation ^vhich exists
between Iclithyodes and tlic tailless l)atrac]iians.

Of Cyclostomata, two species have been mentioned as occurring in
the colder parts of North America, both referred by Dr. lliehardrjitii
to the genus retromyzon pro})er, but of Avhich I have seen no trace
myself in the great lake region, though I know Petromyzons to occur
bclo^Y Niagara Falls. However, I am able to add a new species of
tliio family to the fauna of tliosc waters, which belongs to the genu:'
Ammocoetes, and was found in the mud in jMiehipicoti)i River, at the
lani^iing place of the Factory, the first specimens of which wore picket!
up by the students when dragging their canoes along the shore.

i! 'f'

Ammoocetes eokealis, Agass.

This pretty little species iliiTcvs from all tlioae already knovrn, bj
easily appreciable characters. It 13 at first sight plainly disthiguiihcd
from t\i<i Ammo c tea lico!or,JjC'. i\.\i'\ A. bruneJuuU.:^, Umn. ^s■ho5v.
dorsal fin is, as it were, divided into two lobes by a very low cmargin;;
tion ; but it rcsomMos the Am. concohr, Kirt. and vnicolor, Bchr.y.
in its dorsal fin, being uniformly continuous. It diiTers, however, fro:;;
this latter, whoso form is much more elongated, by the extent of it '
dorsal fin, which ci[ual3 one half of the whole length of the body, whilst
in the Am. unicolor it extends scarcely before the anus. In the

!'i

FISHES OF LAKE SITERIOR.

258

itnUviilual wlilch has scrveil f)r tliis description, tho whole ii.'n;^th
oxcoi'drf a littlu (ivo iiiclic3.

Tlio general loriu of the body h compressed, dilToring still in
tliat respect from A. imlcolor, M'liich i^ siibcyliiidrical, whilst the
<:oncolor is cylindrical at its anterior, and compressed at itg posterior
p:irt. Our species is, on the contrary, in some manner rihhon-like,
and its lcn,i;th goQS on diminishing regularly from tho nock towards
the tail, where it en<l3 in an attcnuatfil and ohtu^o caudal loho.
The neek is prominent, hut tlie skull is declivous. Tho upper loho
iif the mouth, which terminates the nnterior extremity, is concave,
tho opening of the cavity which it cireumscrih 'S being turned
downwards. Tho anterior margin of the lij) is concave, the lateral
margins describe a convex lulie to tlic angles of the month. Tho
lower lip is completely distinct from tlie u[iiicr, small and fixed upon
tlie anterior of tho lateral margins of tho upper ; it is slightly con-
cave about the midiUe of its circumference. Tho convex lateral
lobes arc elliptical. Tlie mouth, iilaced in the centre of the funnel
funned by the two lips, is projiortional to the size of tho fish. "When
it is shut it seems to bo cleft vertically, though in reality it is cir-
cular. Tho branched fringes which surnnuid the mouth, arc
especially developed on the lower lip and at the angles of the mouth ;
they lengthen, but arc reduced in thickness, on tlio inner side of tho
upper lip, under the form of an isosceles triangjo, whose interior
is equally furnished with them. The opening of the nose is situate
in a circular depression between the anterior extremity of the
skull and the inner margin of the u})per lip. This depression
is continued upwards, and te.-minates about the middle of the skull.
The eyes arc very small and placed on tho sides < *" the head, at the
height of the angles of the mouth, in a slight fur.'ow of the face.
The branchial openings are subcircular or convex in front, truncated
behind, and open in a wrinkled fun-ow half an hich long, in for .. of a
very ellijitieal curved line. Tho first branchial opening is at a dis-
tance of ^,. of an inch behind the angles of the mouth. The anus opens
in a depression at a distance o?l of an inch iVoni the extremity of tho
caudal fin ; it is cleft longitudinally, and b..rdered by two thinned lips.
The anal fin, very low at its origin immcdiutely behind the anus, Avidens
a little as it advances towards the caudal, with which it unites after

■ 1

'^ il ?

if.Il'iJ

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

lii mi 12.5

■^ Uii 12.2

li£ 12.0

lit

1.8

1.4

- 6"

Photographic

Sdences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

^1 ,

2,U

LAKE SUi'ERIOR.

having prodnccil a more marked lol)c. Tlic dorsal fm is lii,L';li''r, 1)\it
like the anal grows in lieight towards the jiostei'ior extremity, and
forms like it a more dilated luhe before it unites -with the caudal.
This latter extends over an eijual length above and helow the tail.
It is separated from the dorsal and anal fins by a noteh, beyond which
the fin arises to the height of the terminal loltcs of the two anterior
fins, and preserves the same height along the whole cireumlV-renee of
the tail, under the form of an (.'longated oval. I'ndulaled, annular,
transverse lines, distinet enough on the sides cf the body, corres-
ponding with the lateral muscles of the trunk, are very marked.

Thi,< species is from Miehiiiicotin, where wc have picked u}) a rather
large number of specimens.

LeI'IDOSTEUS.

This genus of fishes is known throughout the United States
imder the name of gar-pike. It is a very singular animal, and its his-
tory is closely connected with the most important progress wliieh has
recently been made in ichtb.yology.

The first knowledge naturalists had of this remarkable fish was
derived from Catesby, avIio published a figure and a short account
of it in his Natural History of South Carolina.

Linn;\ius, who received specimens of the same species from Dr.
Garden of South Carolina, introduced it into his Sijxtema ^S'ntiir'i-
under the name of E)<ur oskcks, su}i|)0sing it allied to the common
pickerel, because its dorsal and anal fins are opiiosite to each otlier
and far back, near the end of the tail.*

Laccpi'dc, who first noticed some of its peculiarities, removed it
from the genuc Ksox, and establi.she<l a distinct genus for it, imder
the name of LephoatcKi^, which name, however, not being (piite
grammatically correct, I afterwards modified to Lq>idodeH)<, which
is now generally received.

The French naturalist knew a second species of that genus, from
the Mississipi)i, which he called JjqihhHicaH Spatala. Afterwards

*■ For some zoological particulars respecting tliis fish, sec preceding Narrative,
page 33.

FisiiKS or LAKi; surKurou.

•2r>5

Hariu('-^i|UC dcscrilted several ni(»rc, ■\vliicli, Imwcvor, can sonrccly 1)c
idoutltied, as his tle>(.'riiitinii.s are so very slioi-l i.inl iiiii;eifeci as to
give little inforinatioii ii|miu tlieir striu'tiire. In his Animal Kin,i;iliini,
Cuvier characterized the .icniis Lejiid^jstens ni>iro correetlv tlian his
predecessors, without, limvever, n icici,!,:!; the ,u;reat diflereuee whieh
exists lietween this genus and the cnumuni ALduiniiutlin niw^w^ which
he places it.

It was my good fortune early in the coiuse of my scientific stiidies
to };erceive the strikin,^ diilerenccs 'whleh exist hetwceu the.>e .Lej.idos-
tci and all the other iishes now living upon our glolie ; and at tlic
same time to call the attention of naturalists to the close relationship
whieii exists between them and the fossil fislies of the earlier geologi-
cal a'^os. So that, after an extensive studv of the remains of these
ancient'inhabitants of olden time, Lepidosteus has beeome notable as
the only living reiiresentativc of the large grou[) of fishes whieh |ieo-
pleil, almost exclusively, the waters during the early ages of the
earth's history, and which has gradually decreased in numbei-, imtil,
at last, he was left almost alone to remind the observers of the present
age, of a once i)owerful and widely s})read dynasty am(jng the watery
tribes.

Those fiicts call for a close examination of this singular li di. Tn
the first place, let me say, that all the species of /vy'/fA'.>/r '.v, of
whieh I now know ten distinct species, iidiabit exclusivelv the IVesh
waters of North America. This is, in itself, a remarkable fact,
mo.^t important in the history of nature, as it shows that far from de-
riving its inha1>itants from other [larts of the world, America has
had, and has now, animals whieli are entirely peculiar to it, and
whieh have nowhere any near ridatives.

I am well aware that the .Hichir of the !S'i1e is remotely allied to
the gar-pikes, and that another species uf Polyi^iter'.is oeenr> al.-i in
the Senegal; but this genus constitutes also liy it<elf a peeuliar
group, and can only be considered as distantly related to tlic Lepi-
dostei.

Another remarkable peculiarity in the geograjihieal distribution of
these lishcs consists in the fact that dilferont s[)eeies are limited to
dlHerent water basins, as the S[!ecies of the Middle and ;-tMaliern
Atlantic States are as different from tiiuse of the Western waters as

25^i

LAKE SL'l'UHIOU.

thoy are from the species wliicli i>ccnv in the Northern lakes ; so
thiit. not r)iily i-i the ;^enns located in a peculiar continent, hut tho
indiviilual species arc alsd eonfined to special re.Lcions of this coun-
trv, from the great Canadian lakes to t!ie fre:di waters of Florida, and
from the Atlantic rivers to the lumierous affluents of the Mississippi,
New Eii;;laud, however, has no species, and this is the more surpris-
ing as they occur further north in the St. Lawrence, and furtlier
south in the Delaware.

The ([uestion now arises, how this genus of fishes stands in its
class ; and whether, notwithstanding their peculiarity, they may nut
be associated ■with some other families.

Lefore answering this question, let me insist upon another fact,
that, even if we take into account the nominal species of Ralinesipio
and that heautiful species of the Northern lakes first descrihed hy
Dr. liichardson, the Le[)idostci are oidy ten in number. And if wo
introduce into the same general division, the Polypteri, we shall
have a natural group of fishes containing in the present creation not
more than a dozen species. And even should we suppose that
Bome more relatives of that group may be discovered in the course of
time, we can by no means suppose that this family would ever contain
as largo a number of species as most of the other fiimilies of the class.
We need only remember the hmumerable species of suckers, or of
cat-fishes, which occur every where in our fresh waters, or tho
various kind of perch, mackerel, codfish, &c., which swarm in tho
ocean, and among which the new discoveries to be expected can
hardK' be fewer than among our Lei-idostei, to be satisfied that thero
in here a remai'kable contrast between these families. It is therefore
a fact plainly shown l)y this evidence, that the most natural groups
of animals which we discover in nature, differ widely among thera-
selvo in the number of their .representatives.

It is not less obvious, that these groups differ from each other in a
very unoipuil degive, taken as general groups or considered in tho
isolated mem'iers of their families.

The amount of difference which distinguishes tho gar-pikes from
the common i)ickerels, or from the trouts, or from the herrings,
or from the suckers, is far greater, for instance, than that which dis-
tinguishes the pickerels from the trouts, or the trouts from the

gn.

nat

uni

cqt

muH

Ill

tlioin-

3 from

;Tingg,

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

257

herrin.i^s ; and again, the generic diflTcrenccs wliich occur nmong
the truuts, the graylings and wliitc-fishea, and disti!iguis!i tliem tVom
true sahnon, arc far greater.than tliat wliich exists liL'tween the cliubs,
iTudgeons, harbcls or carps ; and tlie specific distinctions whicli may
bo nnticed in these different genera are again of an unei[ual vahie.
So that wc arrive at once to this important conchision, that
natural groups in the animal kingdom show naturalK* differences of
unefpial value, and that all attcmjits on the part of naturalists to
cfpaoUzc the divisions which they acknowletigo in their researches,
must, as a matter of course, result in failure ; and I have not the
slightest doubt that our classifications have not been more improved,
and that we have made less extensive progress in the knowledge
of the crue relationship between the various groups of the animal king-
dom, for the very reason that we have too often aimed at an ari'angc-
mcnt which the most familiar facts in nature plainly contradict.
Instead of this desired uniformity, we sometimes observe a n\uner-
0U3 group of closely allied species corresponding to another group
with few, but more distinct and more widely different snecies, and
oven isolated types, the relation of which seems to branch in
all directions, without ever coming very close to any other group.
Now, unless our classifications admit, as a natural limit, this diver-
sity, it will be impossible ever to form a system which will answer
to the natural affinities really existing in nature. As I have said on
ani^her occasion,* classification should be a picture from nature, and
not an artificial frame of our own invention, into which natural objects
are more or less conveniently brought together.

Another important point of view, of which naturalists should never
lose sight, is the relation which exists between animals now found
alive on various parts of the surface of our globe, and those known
to us only from fossil remains discovered in strata of a different geo-
logical age.

The Lepidostcus, however isolated in the present creation, had
once many and very diversified representatives all over the globe.
Fossils of the same family of which the gar-jnkc is the type, hav(> been
found all over Europe in the oldest fossiliferous beds, in the strata of
the age of the coal; in the new red sandstone ; in the oolitic deposits,

See Principles of Zo! 'logy, by L. Agassiz and A. A. Gould, Vol. II.

2.j8 lakf, sri'KitioR.

I' VI

11 ill tlic clialk iiii'l U'l'tiiu'V licils. TIicv existed in tin

.imo

ainl

\vi<ic rjiii.:!' ip.iMi ilic fdiitiiiciit >>[' Nm'tli America, iiiiil liavrbceii li.innl
ill A>i,i as \\i 1! a> ill New ll(i!laii(l; si» that this iainily, iio\s limiic.l to
the (.•niiliir'iit ol" Nnitli Aiiicrica, ami, it" we iiii'liidc in it the JJichir
alsii, to t\\(j I'lNcr l»a>iiis i^f Africa, — was oiicc cosmopolite in its
^eoLiiMj.liical (lisl.i'iiitioii.

Th'' iialufal ciiii.-eiiiieiice from such evidence is, that wo cannot
arrive ai a tine iii>i_:ht into the relations of the aniiual creaticm. unless
V, ' stii'lv, at the ;;aiii'' rime, the liviii_2; animals, and those uhich liavo
liecniiic e.xtiiiei : ami lliat a natural classification must assi)ciate the
fo»ils jiroiiiiseii.iudy in their natural relationship with the living
ty)K's. The separation of pahcontolo^y from /oiiloi^y, for the sake
of C'liiveiiience in the study of ;^oolo^ical ])henomcna, has lieen very
injiirimis to the real ])ro_:i;rcss of zoiiloiiy, and is so entirely nnscientilic,
that until thev arc airain comhined under the same head, even iii our
elementary text l»ooks, wc can hardly e\})cct that zoiilo;;y will niako
the pro'jfress which extensive investiiiations carried on singly, in the
study of liviii_:i; and i'ossil animals, woiihl lead us to expect.

Moreover, the identification of fossils reipiires a close investiira-
tion of such characters as are shown in the only remains of exiiuot
species which haye hoou preserved, and which are, almost exchnivc-
ly. their solid jiarts. It is therefore very important that, in zoiilopcal
investi;j:ations, more attention ghoidd lie paid to the characters derived
from such jiarts as aro the only ones accessihle in the stmly of f issi!:^.

The mutual ad\autatros to he derived from such a course cannot hut
he strikin.dy felt hy those who liave devoted their attention to the
study of fossils. It may even he said that the coiKhtion of fossil re-
mains, as they ,Lrenerally occur in rocks, has leil naturalists to study
more carefully the livinir species, than they tlid liefore. I need oiily
mention tlie miimteness with which the skeletms of living animals
have heen descrihed since it has heen necessary to identity extinct
species from isolated hones.

'J'lie skeletons of fishes, which Averc neither correctly figured in
zoological th'awings of these animals, nor miimtely examined in their
structure, are no longer considered as unworthy of the attention of
minute ohservers. ]']vcn our knowledge of the structure of the
shells in moUusca and of the wings of insects, has been improved with

(•II

ail

ic;i
w!
th

'■ 1

Fisiiiis OF LAKi: surKiami.

2.)9

roffiTucc to tlie identification nf fossil remains. Tr is tlKTol'in' ]ilain
thai coniptirative anatomy slinuld l»e more oxtonsivclv ami intiniat"ly
o(inil>ine(l witli zoiilot,'y than is ^.'cncrally the case. The classilic;ition
(iC the animal kin.i^dom sliould no lon.i^cr ho hased simjily u]'(in the
structure of" the animals. Init form aiid structure shnnld everywhere
auil idways he considered in tlicir intimate cnnni'ctiins.

I liave alroaily alhided to the narrow cireum.-ci'iiitlou of tlie zenus
Lejiidosteus, within the limits of the temperate /■)ne of X^ulh Amrr-
ica. In like manner, also, the Marsujiialia, for instance, are alnmst
wjiully confined to New liolland, and tlie I'ldeutata to JJr.i/.il. All
this ;:'iie3 to show that there is an im]'.ortant cnnnectic)n h<'tween a
iriveii country and its inhahitants. which rests with the j.rimitive plan
of tlie creation.

The limited e.\istenc(> of Lepidosteus in North America in the ]. re-
sent creation has, no douht, reference to the f:u-t that North Amciiea
was an extensive continent \i)W^ i)efore other parts of tl;e irlolio luul
Tiiidei\^oiie their most extensive jdiysical chan-vs. Or iu ofjior
words, that the present character of this contini'iit has imt heeii
niiioh altered fnun Avliat it was Avhen the aTicient repivsentatives of
Lep'dosteus lived ; while in other parts of the world, the iiliysical
changes have lieen so extensive as to exclude such forms from
ainon.Ej the animals suited for them.

AW' liave therefore here a hint towards a more natural and dee] er
uiidiTstandii."' of the laws re^ulatin;^ the ;feoirrai)liical di.--tnhut;on of
aiiiiiials in ifeneral.

There are animals and plants whose detaile(l history is, as it were,
at the same time, the history of that hranch of si'iencc to Avhich they
hclnii^. This is particularly the case with those animals, which,
fioiu particular circumstances, have thrown unusual h.^rht uiion the
rehttions which exist between them and their allied ty] cs. 'i'liere
arc even a few such animals, the study of A\hicli lias actually marked
tlic advance of science. I cannot notice on this occasion the iiar-
pik'C witiiout hein;:; strongly reminded how strikinp;ly this has lircn
tlio fact with Lepidosteus. The first sij:;lit I had of a stuHed skin of
that fish in the ^Museum of Carlsruhe, Avhen a medical student in the
University of lleidelher;^, in l"^:^'!, con''.nced me that this genus stood
alone in the class of fishes ; and that we could not, by any ['ossil/ility,

J^.'J

•200

LAivK sri'Kiiion.

, 1

associate it witli any of the types of liviii;j; fi.slics, nor snccecil in
firi'linir, amon^JivitiL; type.^, any one to associate fairly with it. It
wa-j a I'aci:, at once diL'j'ly impressed upon my mintl, that it stamls iso
lat '(l amon,:;; all living heiii,:^s ; and this early impression has gradually
led me to the views respecting classification which I have expressed
a'-iitvc, and whicli have fre<|nently guided me in appreciating hnih
thi,' various degrees of relationship, and also the diflerenees whirh I
have noticed among different families; and, 1 may say, has also kept
me free IVom fanciful attem}ls at syinnietrical classifications.

Homewliat later, my investigations of the fossil fishes led me to
the distinct appreciation of the great diderence there is between the
characters of the class of fislies in early geological ages ; I also
11' tied that all tlie ho;iy fi-dios of former ages arc more ov less
allir I to the gar-] (ike, and widely dilferent from the types of
fi.Oi.-s now jirevailing. ]>ut the real nature of this di'Veronee was
onlv ^radiiallv umlerstcwd. I had not vet iiercoived that the fi'^lies
of older times had peculiar characters of their own, not to be
found either among the more recent fossils or among the Hy-
ing rejiresentatives of that class. ]>ut the opportunity of study
ing the skeleton of Lejiidosteus, which was afforded me in Paris by
Cuvier, showed at once, that these fishes have reptilian characters.*

The articulation of their vertebrae differs from that of tl:e verte-
bra of all other fishes no less than the structure of their scales.
Their extremities, especially the pectoral limbs, assume a higlier
development than in fishes generally. Their jaws also, and tlio
structure of their teeth, are e(pially peculiar. Hence, it is plain
tliat, l)*.'fore the class of rejitiles was introduced ujjon our globe,
the Hslios, beiiig tlien the only rej»resentatives of the type of verte-
brata, were invested with the characters of a higher order, embody-
ing, as it were, a prospective view of a higher develoinnent in
another class, which was introduced as a distinct typo only at a
later period ; and from that time the reptilian character, which had
been so jiromineut hi the oldest fishes, was gradually reduced, till,
ill more recent periods, and in the present creation, the fishes lost in

• For further details, see my Rcchcrchcs sur les Poissons Fossilcs, Vol. II. part 2,
p. 1—73.

I i^^

FISHES OF LAKE SUrEKIOU.

'2'Jl

;i. part 2,

the successive croatiDiK^ all this herjictitlopcal rclatiMiiship, and were,
at last, eii'loweil with characters which cuutra.it as uiuch, \ hen cim-
tmrc'l with those ofrejitilos, as tlu-y a;j;rc<Ml closely in the lie^'iimiu;^.
Le|ii(lnstc'U9 alntic remiiids us, in our tinu', of these nld-fuohiuncd
characters of the class of fishes, as it was in f.tmier 'lays.

An opi/ortunity alVorded ine hy Jnhn Ivlwanl Gray, Ksij., of the
Uritish Museum, of examinin;^ a sjiecinien i>f tliis ;j:cnus, jireserved
in ak'nhol, furnished another evidence that the re;ailian character
of Lfjiidosteus was not only shown in its solid jarts, but was even
c\'eiii;'litied in the |ieculiar structure of its resj ir;it'iry ai'.'aratus and
its cellular air Madder, as 1 have pointed out in the rruceeilings uf
the /iO(ilo;^ical Hociety of Jioml-n.'

One step further was made diiriii;^ this excursion, when, at ^»'iag-
ara, a living specimen of Lepidosteus was cau_:'!it for me, an I l> my
great deliL^ht, as well as to my utter astonishmeut, I saw tliis ilsh
movin.i^ its head upon the neck freely, ri;4ht and left and upwards,
as a l^aurian, ami as no other fish in creation d'>cs.

This reptilian character of the tilder fi-hes is not the only strikuig
character which distin,L;uishes them. Investigations into the em-
brvonic growth of recent fishes have led me to the discovery that
the changes which they undergo agree, in many rcsjiccts, in a
vcrv remarkahlc manner, with t'.o diircrences which we notice be-
twci'u the fossils of dilVerent ages ; so much so, that the peculiar
form of the vertebral column, aud esiiecl;i!ly its odd teniiinatinu in
very young embryos, where the upper lobe of the caudal fm is ■pro-
longed beyond the lower lobe, and forms an unequal, unsynnuetrical
appendage upwards and buckwards, agrees precisely with the form
of the tail of the bony fishes of the oldest geological deposits ; so
that theje ancient fishes may be said to have embryuuic peculiarities
in addition to their reptilian character. Tliij fact, so simple iu it.self,
and apparently so natund, is i.)f the utmost importance iu the hi.story
of animal life. It has gradually led mo to more oxten.'ive views, and
to the conviction tliat embryonic investigations might throw as nuicb
light ujion the successive development of the animal kingdom during
tl;e successive geological periods, as upon the physiol'>gical develoj)-

• Proceed. Zo'il. Soc. of LonJou, Vol. II. jirigi.- ll'J.

< <i

2i'>2

LAKH sri'KKIOR.

Il'i

uuMit of iiitliviiliial iiiiiiniil^ ; and, iiwlccil, I can nowsliuw, tliroui.'li all
cliwsos n[' till" aiiliiial !\inj;ili>ni, that the olilcst i'('|iivM('ntativi'> of anv
family a;j;ri''' (.'lisi'ly with the cinhryoiiic sta;^cs of the lii.irhor typis nt"
th»' ilvin;:; ri'|irc'si'iitativt's of the siuk; faniirK's ; or, in nthiT wonls,
that tho nnU'i- of >iicces.sion of auiniaU, chroiiLrh all ciassrs ami
fainilics, a.irrL'iv-', in a no.st astouishin^:^ nicasmv, with the (h.-Lri't'cs of
dovi'liiiiiik'ut of youn;^ animals of the prcsimt ai^i'.

'rhisheiu;:; tho case, it i?^ obvious that a miuuto invcstii^ation of tho
LMini'-.'oli'.'y of ln'jiiil ist'Mis woiiM throw a vast anionnt of Ii;j:ht niou
the hisiury uf thi' sui.\'t'Ssi'>n of lilies, of all ^iroohi^ical }iorii"l>; a.^il
al -o wouM I'l'ohali'.y ^ivl' tho first, iuilication of the manner in which
the seoaratinii nf true ichtliynlojoal characters from reptilian cliar-
uctcrs, was gralually iuiroiluceil ; as it is nmre than prohaMe, fn m
all wo know otiierwise of the emlirvolnLiv of aniintils, that the voun.;
gar-pike, in Its earlie-'t conilitioii, will have characters truly ichthy-
olo^ical, and only assiuno, gradually, the pei-uliar reptilian cliarac-
teis which distinguish it. J'.ut uotwithstamling all my ctVorts to
secui'c th.' ije['id"stcus in tlie hrceding season, I have failed up ti>
this da_; to gain the desired infnrmatinn. It only remains for me,
tii"ref ire, to ni'ge natiu'alists liviiig near tl;e Avaters inhahited hy
Le[iidusteus to take u]) the suhjeet as early as an opi)ortunity is
ati'orded them.

Altliougli liCpidostens docd mjt occur in Liikc Superior, I have
dcemoil it suilicieutly important to introduce these remarks here, as
tliis fish occurs in all tlie northern lakes except Lake Sui)enor, as
far north even as Mud T/^ke, bcl()w Sault ^^t. ^Taric. Its presence
in these waters is another of the striking ditfcrenccs Avhich exist
hetweeu the ichthyological iauna of Lake ^Superior, and that of the
other lakes ; and sliows once more, within what narrow limits aninitds
may be circumscribed, even wlicn endowed with the most j)owerful
means of locomoti;)n, and left untramnieled bv natural barriers.

This Lepidosteus is one of the swiftest fishes I know. lie darts like
an arrow through the Avaters, and the f:\clllty with whlcli he overcunies
rapids, even the rai)lds of the Niagara, sliows that the falls of .St.
Mary would be no natural barrier to lihn, if there were no nat-
ural causes to keep him within the limits in which lie Is found,
and which extend from Lake ^Michigan, Lake St. Clair, and Mud

FlSHi, > 01' I.AKi; SI I'KKlol!.

•yu\

L;il\'i', tliroiiL'h Lake I'lr'n-, iiiitl ( hit.ii'jfi, ilnwn to tlio St. Lnwrciioc
anil it-< nutlet into the sen, into uliicli tlii-t lisli never veniur.s l;;r,
thniiu'li 111' <lui'H ii'it alt'»_'etlier avn'ul lii';ii'I<i<h and siilt watec.

J)r. Ilic'lianlson \\;\^ the tirst natm-alist wlindes Tilled tli

IHM

tliern

>]Md'>steuri, llo inentums it ni Ins I- an

ni.'i

'ii'"a

li-A

nieneaiia.

under tlie name of /,.y /,/^.^/,■//.>( //'/•'/;'/ //.v/.v, and ;_ives a eoi'reet and
detaileil dosei'iption of it. Nevertliele-*s, it lias Ihmh /nie > nii^taAeri,
and ivIVtrmI to the seut'iern sj.eeies lirst deserili'-d hv CaiesUy and
Linn.eus, tVnni which it is hii\vi'\(.'r very di-tinet. hnth hv the pro-
|turtions of its parts, its scales, its lins, and es|'ecii!l;; hy the l">rin of
its frnntal hones, in which the sn[ii'u-orhital einar'ji)ia;ion is much
jiiwer and more oloii'iated. Atraiii, iiotwith-ifandin ^r th" deserij*-
tien (if l)r. Jiichardson, |>r. J)i']<av has rede>erih'd it nnih-r the

nauic of .Lrpldoxff/is lii.<'>ii ; and '/adnel; 'riiani snu has descrlhi'il
a yi'ini,i; sjicciinen under the name (if L<^'i'i[ii.;ti ii.< Hur'if'is. At
first, his descri|iti(iu Wduld seem to indicate a really distinct
gjKM-ics ; hut I have ascertained, hy a series (if sj.ecinicns, that the
dirt'erences iiointed out arc reallv the characters (if the vo\ni'_% and
have no value as specilic characters; the detaelie(l Idlie fdrmed hy
the upper raylets of the candal lui is gradually united with the
lower rays,* and the lon,i,dtudinal stripe, whii-h is well marked in
young specimens of a few inches in lenirth, ,Lrradually vanislies, to
leave only a few spots upon the sides, whicli even disappear entirely
in the oldest individuals. 1'he vertical tins ah.me remain spotted in
the adult. The natural color of this fish is a li^lit greenish gi'ay,
passing downwards into a dull white.

A<'Il'EXSi:ilIIi.E (^S(ll)-[/COHS.')

The family of Sturgeons is well characterized and easily distin-
guished from any other in the class. These fishes have generally
been placed in the order of ("hondropterygians, near the sharks,
until I ohjected to this association, and attempted to show that, not-

(* It is a very remarkable fact tliat several fishes nf the old Rod Sandstone period
have, in their full ifrown state, a peculiar form of their caudal tin, which is nearly
identic il with the form of the eaiulnl fin of the youn^ I.epido-iteus ; a form which
is otherwise tinkuown to me at present in the whole class of fishes.

2tJ4

LAKK SUl'KUIOR.

withrst.iiiTm;^ tlioir cxfriKn-diiiary iioculiiiritiod, thoy iiro more clwdy
rclati'il to llio ^iir-piUi;^, than to any othor group of firflics. 'J'hij
view, tliiMi;^h at first Ktr()ii;^ly opjiost'il, *h iidw f^oiifrally ailiiiitrtil,
haviii,:^; l<oeu sustaiiioil Itotli l»y anatomical and j)aliL>i)iitolM;^i(;al
oviilciico.

Thu .stur^cond are generally lar;^o fishes, whidi live at the hot
tdiu uf the water, leedin^ with their touthlesd inouthd ui)oji decuin-
jjosed (ir;;ani/A'd sultstuuce.s. Their niovenieiitd are rather sluj^^ish,
resoiuMiii;^ .somewhat those oi' the codfish trihe.

Their geo^ra[4iieul distri')iitiou id ^uite jiecvdiar, and constittito.^
Dhj of their i»romiaeut iK-ciiliarilied. Located ad they are, in the
Oi'Mer portions of t!ie teiaierute zone, they inhabit either the fresh
waters or the deas exchisively, or alternately hoth these elements,
p'l.iainin,^ durin;^ the larger jiart of the year in the sea, and ascend-
ing the rivers in tlie s[iawnin;^ season. Althou;^h adapted to the
Cold rc;^ions of the temperate, they do not seem to extend into
tJie arctic zone, and I am not aware that they have been ohservcd in
any of t)ie waters of the warmer half of the temperate zcne. The
^rcat basin of salt water lakes or seas which extends east of the Meil-
itcrranean, seems to he tiielr princiiial abode in the Old World, or at
least t!ie re;4ion in which the ;;reater nnmber of species occur ; r.nJ
eaoii species takes a wide ran;^c, extending up the Darmbe and its
tributaries, and all the Ilassian rivers emptying into the Llaek
Sea. From the Caspian they ascend the Wolga in immense
shoals, and arc found fartlicr cast in the lakes of Central Asia,
even as far as the borders of China. The great Canadian lakes
constitute another centre of distribution of these fishes in the New
World, but hero they arc neither so numerous, nor do they ever
occur in contact with salt water in this basin.

Northwarils, there is another great zone of distribution of stur
gcons, wlueli inhabit all the great northern rivers emptying into the
Arctic St-M, in A. la as well as in America. They occur eipially in
tLc intervening seas, being found on the shores of Norway and
Sweden, in tlie r>altic and North Sea, as well as in the vVtlantic
Ocean, from which they ascend the northern rivers of Germany, as
well as those of Holland, France, and Great r.ritain. Even the
Meditt- rranean and tlie Adriatic have their sturgeons, though few

riFHES OF LAKE Sri'RUTOn.

en")

of stur-
;iit') the

I'^h few

»n rinmlicr. Tlioro an> nhn some on tlio Athiiifu* slinros <>f Xorth
America, .iliiri,:r the llritirfli ros.si's.'ioiirf n.s well as tlio Nurllurn aii<l
Mill !!<' L'uilod Siati'S. They seem to ho cxciH'irmL'lv' imiiK-rniis la
tlie ii'Tthrni I'acitic, hi'lii;^ I'l'iiml ovorywhciT from J»<'hriii:j's Straits
ami .I'li'au to the nnrthcrit sh'irc^' nf China, aii'l «n tho ii'Tih-west
coast nf Aniorica, as far south us the Cuhimhia Kiver. A;.'aiii, thy
so oaHod \vc'Ptcru waters of the rnitcil States have their own
species, from tlie Ohio clown to the lower ]K)rtiou of the Mi-«issi|>i.i,
!nit it iloes not appear tliat these sjteeies ascend the rivers from the
Gulf of Mexico. 1 supjtose the)u to he rather entiivly lluviaille, like
those of the great Canailian lakes.

Ik'vond the ahovc limits southwanls tlu're are nowlierc stur^'oons
to he t""Uii(i, not even in tlic Nile, though em]itying into a sea in
whieli rliey occur; a?i(l as for tlic great rivers of Southern Asia ami
of tropi<.'al Africa, not only the stui-geons, hut another lliniily ig
wanting there, I mean the family of (Joniodonts which in Central
and Southern America takes the jilace of the sturgeons of the
North. Again, all the species in ditlerent parts of the world arc
different.

It is a most extraordinary fact, wliich ^^ill hereafter tlirow much
hglit upon the laws of geographical distrihutiou of animals and their
mode '.'f association, viz., that certain families arc entirely circum-
scrihed within comparatively narrow limits, and that their special
ioeutiou has an umiuestionahle reference to the location of other ani-
mals : or in other words, that natiu'al families, ajtparently little related
to each other, arc confmed to different parts of the world, hut art)
linked together hy some intermediate form, which itself is located in
the intermediate track hetween the two extremes. In the case now
hefore us, we have the sturgeons extending all aroimd the woi-ld in
the northern temperate hemisjiliere, in its seas as well as in its fresh
waters, all closely related to each other. Neither in Asia nor in
Africa is there an aherrant form of that type, or any representative
type in the warmer zones ; hut in North America we have the
genus Scapliirhyuchus, which occurs in the Ohio and Mississippi, and
which forms a most natural link witli the family of (loniodonts, all the
species of which are confined exclusively to the fresh Materd of
Central and South America. The closeness of this conrjcctiou will ^^q
18

■1!

2GG

LAKE SUPERIOR.

^1?

at once perceived by at^emptin^ to compare the species of true
LoricariiO >vitli the Scaiiliirhynclius. I know very well, that the
affinities of GonioJonts and biluroids with sturgeons arc denied, but
I still strongly insist upon their close relationship, which I hope to
establish satisfactorily in a special paper, as I continued to insist
upon the relation between sturgeons and gar-jVikes, at one time
' positively contradicted, and even ridiculed. I trust then to be able
to show, that the remarkable form of the brains of Siluridte comes
nearer to that of sturgeons and Ijcpiddstei, than to that of any
other family of fishes. This being the case, it is obvious, that there
must be in the physical condition of the continent of America some
inducement not yet understood, for adaiitations so sjiccial and so
different from what we observe in the Old World. Indeed, such anal-
ogies between the organized beings almost from one polo to another,
occur from man down to the plants in America only, among its native
products ; while in the Old "World plants as well as animals have more
circumscribed homes, and more closely characterized features in thu
various continents at different latitudes.

As for the species of sturgeons whicli occur in the Canadian
lakes, I know only thre-^ from personal examination, one of which was
o])taiued in Lake Superior, at Mi'-hipicotin, another at the Pic, and the
third at the Sault: though I know that they occur in all other Cana-
dian hikes, yet it remains to be ascertained how the species said to be
so conmion in Lake Huron, compare with those of Lake bupei'ior, and
with those in the other great lakes and the St. Lawrence itself. As
for the Atlantic species, ascending the rivers of the United Statoa
west and south of Cape Cod, I know them to differ from those of the
lakes, at least from those which I possess from Lake Superior. Tiie
number of species of this interesting family which occur in the United
States is at all events for greater than would be supposed from an
examination of the published records. L^pon close comparison of the
specimens in my collection from different parts of the country, and
in different museums, as those of the Xatural History Society of
Boston, of Salem, of the Lyceum of New York, my assistant, Mr.
Charles Girard, and myself have discovered several species not yet
described. For this com^iarisou I was the better prepared as I had

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

2G7

an opportunity in former years of studyin;^ almost all the European
Bpccies in a frej«h comlition, during a i)rolon;^ed visit in Vienna.

AciPENSER L^EVis, Agass.

This speeics, one of the largest of the genus, is from the Pic.
The length of the specimen, of ^vhich I possess the head and the
fins, and which was in fresh condition when I examined it, was four
feet six inches. The head, which is contained two and a half times in
the whole length, is subconical and a little flattened below ; the ujiper
surface forms an uniformly descending line from the occiput to the ex-
tremity of the snout, somewhat elliptical beyond the eyes, thus giving
to the latter a slightly recurved appearance. From the level of the
eyes to the centre of the skull, on the middle line of the head, there
exists an equally elongated surface, more flattened, being the rudi-
ment of a longitudinal dimple ; finally, on the occijiital part of the skull
we observe a small keel, where the two bones of tliis region begin
to l)ecome convex, in order to y)ass to the cutting plates of the back.

The surface of the bones which form the exterior covering of the
head, is invested with small tubercles of enamel, of a circular form
with obtuse summits. At first widiout apparent order, at the very
centre of the bone they become linear, radiating to the circumfer-
ence. Their greatest development occurs hi the occijiital region and
on the transverse line level with the nostrils. On the middle part
of the head these tubercles become thinner, and on the extremity of
the snout they arc reduced to a fine reticulation. The sides of the
head have only a very few asperities. The only bone on which they
arc developed is the operculum, and it is only in its posterior half
that they radiate from the centre towards the margin. A few rows
only ai'e directed towards the upper part of the head. The other
bones constituting the o[)ercular apparatus are covered with a
membrane finely rouglied at the surface. The bones placed at
a small distance behind the eye and limiting the anterior margin of
the branchial caviiv. bear a few blunt tubercles irregularly dis-
tributed on their surface. The branchiostegal membrane is naked
and smooth, attached by a thin shre(l to the posterior part of the
operculum, and passes before the pectoral fin, to which it is con-

268

LAKE SUPERIOR.

ti^uftus ; beyond this it dilates, in order to shut the branchial cavitj'
at the lower part of the head, forming a very open curved line ;
finally it terminates at a small distance from the mouth. The eyes
are at a distance of three and six-eighths inches from the end of the
snout. Their form is subcircular, their pupil transversely cleft.
Their immediate covering is a smooth membrane, which continues
below to the anterior extremity, where it becomes reticulated, but
without any appearance of the smallest plate on its surface. At the
anterior and u})per part of the eye is a small protuberance projecting
over the depression in which the nostrils arc situated. These latter
open at the surface by two orifices on each side. The one of an
elliptical form with a free opening, occupies a prominent position, so
that it would be observed from both sides of the head, looking at it
from above. The other, a larger one, has the form of a crescent, with
its convexity turned towards the eye, and placed a little obliquely
on the vertical line, extending below the lower line of the eye for
two-thirds of its length.

The lower portion of the head appears as a flat surface rising
msensibly from the anterior margin of the mouth to the extremity of
the snout. This latter rises gradually in an oblique Hne, which begins
in front of the barbels. The middle line is convex, the margins arc
inclined. The barbels, four in number, are situated in pairs on both
sides. The two pairs arc a little more distant from each other than
the two barbels of the right and left side. Their length is nearly
the same, of about two inches ; their form subconical, growing thinner
at their extremity. Behind the barbels we notice a subquadrangular
dej)res3ion in Avhich their base is concealed when they bend back-
wards. The mouth is situated on the anterior half of the lower
part, in a transversal notch ; it extends from one side of the head
to the other, the posterior margin being almost straight, the anterior
having an elliptical outline on the middle line. A thick membrane,
with a glandular and undulating surface, surrounds the jaws, leav-
ing the symj)hysis of the lower jaw free. Both extremities are
attached to the anterior third part of both lower maxillary bones,
sending a small membranous expansion towards the symphysis, tak-
ing afterwards the direction towards the angles of the mouth.

rrsuES OP lake superior.

269

ial cavity
vcd line ;
riic eyes
ul of the
cly clef't.
continues
atod, l»ut
. At the
n'ojccting
CSC latter
)nc of an
)3ition, so
king at it
2cnt, with
oblii|nely
,c eye for

ICC rising

trcraity of

ch begins

livgins are

s on both

tlicr than

is nearly

g thiinier

rangular

nd back-

10 lower

the head

mbranc,

iw3, leav-

ities are

ry bones,

ysis, tak-

mouth.

Here the membrane is thickened considerably, and continues so on
the whole circumference of the up[)cr jaw, following its outlines.

The mouth is protractile, and when projected outwards carries
with it the surrounding membrane. The jaws arc weak, both max-
illary branches of the upper and lower jaw uniting by means of a
tendinous membrane. The extremity of the tongue is round, cov-
ered with a thick membrane, with a wrinkled surface perforated with
small mucous holes.

A thick layer of mucosity covers the surface of the head. This
mucosity is secreted 1)y the cryjits of the skin ; these are esj oeially
very conspicuous on the space situated between the mouth and the
snout, and on the upper side of the latter. They have the ajipear-
ance of irregular meshes excavated in the skin, at the bottom of
which we distinguish, by means of a magnifying glass, the crypts
which line its surface.

The body is of a regular form, diminisliing insensibly from the
anterior side liackwards to the dorsal and anal lins, behind which it
decreases rapidly towards the tail. Tliis latter goes on tapering, then
turns up obliquely, arching itself slightly over the lower lobe of the
caudal. The surface of this caudal prolongation is covered with
small elongated escutcheons, which become the more slender the
more they rise along the caudal arch. They begin above the last
escutcheon of the lateral row, much resembling the scales of the tail
in Le[)idosteus.

The five rows of escutcheons on the sides of the body and alonj'
the back arc scarcely visible, for thoy are hidden in the thickness
of the body.

The upper lobe of the caudal fin is com]io3ed in its whole extent
of sjiinous rays, generally short and nuich inclined backwards, di-
minishing in length the more they recede, and becoming rudimen-
tary at their termination. The lower lobe, which gives to the cau-
dal fin its general form, is e- clusively composed of articulated and
dichotomous ravs. Those of the lower maririn, much the largest
and longest, remain undivided for two-thirds of their length ; they
seem even to follow a direction peculiar to them by a slightly con-
cave line. The other ravs irrow more and more slender the more
they rise above the lobe. They bifurcate first in the middle, and

270

LAKE SUPERIOR.

11 i

subsequently several times at a distance which varies for every
ray. The lower lobe of the caudal extends not so far backwards as
the upper. This latter has the form of a very open arch ; the
lower is convex below. The line which joins both extremities is
oblique Avithin the upper half; on the middle line it becomes con-
cave, giving to the posterior margin of this fin the form of an
irregular crescent.

The dorsal fin is eciually notched, forming a crescent on its termi-
nal margin. All the rays which compose it are articulated. Those
of the antei'ior margin, four times longer than those of the posterior,
are arched backwards, undivided through their whole extent. The
other rays dichotomize in the same manner as those of the caudal.

The anal, longer than broad, is placed opposite and somewhat
behind the dorsal. Its form is oblong, the inner and outer margins
are rounded ; the posterior margin is straight, bending slightly
inwards at the middle. The rays are similar to those of the dorsal.
Those of the lower margin being the longest and remaining undivided
through the whole extent ; those of the outer margin dichotomize
like those of the dorsal.

The ventral fins, as broad as they are long, are placed half way
between the pectorals and the anal. Their posterior margin is almost
square, the inner slightly sinuous, the outer rounded. The rays
of the former dichotomize from their basis, those of the latter are
undivided, like those of the other fins.

The pectorals are of all fins the most developed. Their greatest
length is seven inches and a half, and their breadth nearly four inches.
Their form is a ratlier regular oval, setthig aside their margin of inser-
tion, which for two-thirds of its extent, from tlic outer mai;gin, forms
a straight line, directing itself obliquely towards the interior of the
fin, whilst on the other third we ol)scrve a curve which brings the
inner margin of the fin back upon itself. The rays of this margin
become excessively slender, and remain \mdivided, like those of the
outer margin. Those of the centre dichotomize according to the
connnon rule.

The number of rays in the fins is as follows : P. 39 to 40 ; D. 34 ;
V, it! ; A. 2'). We may count as many as fifty to sixty on the lower
lobe of the cpudal, but they become indistinct beyond this number.

tnl

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

271

A character common to all fins is to have the outer margin sen-
sibly thicker than the inner, which becomes thin and membranous.
It is also in this outer margin that are found the largest rays,
arched from within outwards, undivided in the greatest part of their
extent, thus giving them a peculiar aspect. Small tubercles are
observed in the outer third of the rays where they are most
dichotomized.

Tlie color is of an uniform blackish brown, which extends to the
fins ; it is a little less hitense on the head, on the lower half of tlie
sides below the middle line it has a yellowish reflection. A pale wliite
exists over the lower part of the head and the abdomen, as far as
the under surface of the tail.

This species resembles the A. riihlcnnrhis of Lesueur, who doscrilies
two varieties of it, one found with the true riil>iciitulus in liakes
Erie and Ontario ; the other inhal)iting the River Ohio. The
descriptions which he has given of them do not enable us to recog-
nize our species in either of these varieties.

iVA

AciPENSER CARnoxARTUS, Agass.

The general form of this species is rather thick and shoi-t than
slender. The back is proportionally very elevated and very convex
from the occiput to the anterior margin of tlie dorsal fin, from whence
the body begins to grow considerably slender towards the tail, which
last rises oblicpiely in order to form the higher arch of tlie caudal
fin. (Plate o, fig. 1.)

The total length is one foot two inches and a half. Tlic head is
contained three times and a half in this length. The face, from the
anterior margin of the branchial cavity to the extremity of the snout,
equals the fourth part of the length of the trunk. T'he snout, from
the orifices of the nostrils is contained seven times in tliis length.

The head itself is depressed, flattened, uniformly inclined from
the occiput beyond the nostrils, where the snout rises considoral'ly,
gi-owing thinner on its margins, Avhich circumstance gives it a convex
form. Seen from above, its shape is that of an elongated triangle.
The upper surfoce is (juite uniform, having only one slight dejjression
on the middle line, bordered by two small cariuic of the frontal and

I ':

070

LAKE SUPERIOR.

parictnl bones. Small platca continue on the snout to its extremity,
and arc prolonged on the sides before the nostrils, but do not reach
the lower circumference of the e^-e. All these bones are covered
with fine granides, disposed in linear ro^YS in the direction of the
head. The eyes occu}>y the upper region of the face. They are
oval and have their largest diameter longitudinal. 1'hey are sur-
rounded Avith a smooth zone on their lower circumference, limited
above b}' the bones of the skull, and behind by a bone Avhieh sepa-
rates them from the ojiercular apjiaratus and the branchial cavity.
Another bone, 'which is triangular, being the continuation of the
preceding, limits the yiosterior margin of the face and comi>letes the
anterior margin of the branchial cavity. The nostrils, situated in a
depression wliich is reserved for them before the eyes, open, as is
common, at the surface, by two holes pierced laterally, of which the
upper, the smallest, is subcircular and free, the lower oblong, vertical
and protected by a small membrane at its anteriorniargin. The small
plates which cover the snout reach not so far as the bone of the
lower angle of the face. The opercular bono is covered witii tlicse
fine granules disposed in stri;\i radiating from the centre. The
membratie which invests it and which shuts the respiratory opening
in front, is covered with a fine rasp, which continues on the sides
of the head to the angle of the mouth. The branchiostegal mem-
brane proper is naked and very thin. It surrounds the opercular
bone from the upper margin of the branchial cavity, and is prolonged
and becomes wider a Utile above the branchial opening behind the
pectoral fins and beneath the head.

The hiferior surface of the head is level, with the snout a little
raised. The mouth opens in a depression behind the eyes. Its
general form is the same as in the A. lewis, (see pi. 5, f. 2. ;)
it is protractile as in this latter, but the membranous fold which
surrounds the jaws, is smooth on its whole anterior circumference,
where it a]ipears only as a wrinkle surrounding the jaw. It tliickens
at the angles of the mouth and terminates in a flattened flap, of
glandular appearance, on the third (piarter of the extent of the lower
jaw, leaving the symi)hysi3 bare. Tlie palate and tho tongue have
sinuous and transverse wrinkles on their surface.

Four thread-like barbels half an inch long, are placed mid-way

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

273

a little
'OS. Its

f. '2. ;)
(1 ■which
fore nee,
thickens

Hap, of
10 lower
ue have

between the mouth and tho termination of the snout, a little nearer
however to the mouth. On this face, though generally liatteiicil. wc
may ohsorve a median longitudinal swelling, having on each side a
depression with widened margins. This skin is l»are, although cov-
ered upon its surface with a net of irregular meshes in ^hich we
observe small holes which secrete the mucosity, as in A. hcria.

The escutcheons of the dorsal row arc twelve in number, well de-
veloped, and a rudimentary thirteenth applied to the anterior margin
of tho dorsal. They are so near to one another that some arc oven
slightly imbricated. Their general form is heart-sha]icd, brdader
than long, the two sides limited by a regular denticulated curved
Hne, rising abruptly so as to form a very sharp median carina,
terminated at the two posterior thirds in a hook, wliose ]!oiiit is
turned backwards. Their surface is covered with radiating lines,
owing to the linear arrangement of their tubercles, which are exces-
sively small, and acute. On the space between the posterior mar-
gin of the dorsal and the origin of the caudal we observe three
small phites. The largest is situated on the side of the dorsal, the
two smaller follow immediately and are arranged in pairs. Their
siu'face is e(iually covered with small acute tubercles, l)ut the con
tre is scarcely indicated by a larger tubercle, whence the others
radiate. (See pi. 5, fig. 3.)

The lateral escutcheons are from thirty-two to thirty-three in num-
ber, of irrogidar oblong form, with tho two sides retracted. The
anterior margin is concave, the posterior convex, sliglitly notched
in the middle. Tho median carina is but slightly prominent, the
sides of course but little inclined ; the hook Avhich rises al)Ovo it is
slightly ctirved backwards; sometimes it is bifurcated at its ]iniiit.
Tho surfiice, as usual, is covered with small granidcs in radiating
rows. Their position in relation to the body is oldiciuo fr(»m befrn'o
backwards. They are less serrated than those of the back, and di-
minish gradually as they approach the tail.

The escutcheons of the abdominal region, from seven to ciglit in
number, extending over the space contained between the posterior
marghi of the pectoral and the anterior margin of tho ventral
fins, resemble much in their general outlines those of the back.
Their form is perhaps more rounded, though they do not form a

■H

wmm\

■IHHI

f||BHHII

^SHH^^^n

!'l

X^H^K'

1 K

n^H^H^R

■^^^K^^^H

Ihh'

i I

^'1 «

..;|

f^^^^H

Hue

'•>1 I . I

274

LAKE SUPERIOR.

regular circle. They arc (luito as much inclined, and their hooka

The radiuting

strias

are stronger, and more arched at the point,
are also more visible.

In front of this double row of escutcheons and as if forming their
iniinediate continuatiju on the inner side of the pectoral Ihis, and
in friMit of them, \\q observe a subtriangular bone, the anterior
side of which is concave, bordering the branchial opening bono:ith.
These two bones are contiguous on their anterior anglo, and foi-m
by their reunion a convex curved line along the sides of the mouth,
to which the branchiostegal membrane is attached. A pvoniiucnt
carina, but unprovided with hooks, extends along the median lino
from the posterior angle. A single wrinkle indicates on the middle
of the anterior anglo the rudiment of a carina. The stritu radiate
from those two centres. The bone of the anterior part of the [iceto-
rals and upon M'hich these fins articulate, is small and hidden under
the skin.

An odd ellipt'cal escutcheon with regular outlines is situated in the
middle of the space betw en the anus and the anal fin. It has a slight
median carina, over which projects an elliptical hook. A rudiment
of an escutcheon leans towards the anterior margin of the anal.

The anus opens in a small depression immediately behind the
ventrals, at a distance of about two-thirds of an inch from thoir pos-
terior margin, and one inch and three-sixteenths from tlic anterior
margin of the anal. It is small and surrounded by a cutaneous
membrane, bilobed on the posterior side.

The skin over the -whole space which the escutcheons do not
cover is rough to the touch. Small tubercles with acute jioints
cover uniformly its surface, being every where of ctpial size
and at an equal distance from each other. On the terminal arch
of the tail they become lengthened and flattened, and invest
the whole space like scales.

The fins are generally small ; the dorsal, broader than it is
high, is triangular with the upper margin concave. It is com-
posed exclusively of soft rays, with the exception of a fulcrum
situated on its antc^rior margin. The rays are articulated and
subdivided only at their extremity.

The upper lobo of the caudal is formed of small bony rays, short

FISnES OF LAKE SUPEUIOR.

275

and strongly inclined backwards, not reaching the extremity of
the fin. The rays of the lower lobo do not dift'or fn»ni tlmsc of
the dorsal. They bifurcate like these latter, hut at the e.vticinity
only. The posterior margin of this lohe is notched, in the form
of a crescent and elongated in its upper part, along the arch of
the tail. The notch is not deep in the lower part.

The anal is opposite to the dorsal, beyond which it extends
backwards. It is narrow, elongated, almost twice as high as it is
broad. The inner and outer margins are almost straight, the
terminal oblique margin slightly curved. The rays are slender,
bifurcated at their extremity on\y.

The ventrals, similar in their form to the anal, arc situated at
the posterior third of the body. Their structure has nothing that
distinguishes them from the anal.

The pectorals are as in the A. hcvi's the largest of all the fins.
Their form is lengthened, the terminal margin is obliquely rounded,
and passes to the inner margin by an arch. The anterior and outer
margin bears a spinous ray, bent beyond its insertion, and curving
inwards a little before the point. It does not reach the extremity
oP the fin. It is flattened in the horizontal diameter of the fin ;
its basis is three-sixteenths of an inch broad and terminates in an
obtuse point, in the margin of the fin. The surface is striated longi-
tudinally on both surfaces, alternaang with small furrows and
wrinkles. The soft rays are as in the other fins.

The general color is of a yellowish brown on the upper half
of the body, the yellow growing purer on the sides and beneath
the belly. A largo spot of an intense black, and an elongated
quadrangular form occupies, on the middle of the back, the space
between the dorsal and lateral series of shields. A second pair
of large spots of the same color occupies the same positimi on
the sides of the dorsal fin, on which they even encroacli a little.
Other small spots are distributed over the sides of the fish
from the opercular apparatus (itself included) to the tail and
the fins, giving thus to the whole fish a dotted appearance.

1)^

P. 1, 43-35 ; V. 2»J-28 ;
more than sixty.

D. 3G : A. 2u-28. C. lower lobe

fllf' • ''

^ ■

■I 1

27G

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Tho only specimen of tliis species which is in my possession
was WnuA tit Miehipicotin on the north-east shore of Lake Siiprrior.

Thou;^h this sj)ecies is very simihir in its general eiiaractcrs to
the Aci)»'nn<'ir tivtcalosun Lesucnr, from the Ohio, wo have not,
however, hcen able to i(h.'ntify it. The (lescripti(jn which this au-
thor j^ives of his species is so vague tliat he does not even tell
us till) form of the fins. The formula of their rays is f;ir from
corresponding with that of our species. Nor is the abdominal scries
of jihites the same; those of the sides and back seem to rc.-cmblc
it more closely. The snout is also more slender; but hud not
LesiuMir mentioned that the species which ho saw is of small size,
wo Tuiglit have supposed that our specimen was the young, which
have generally the snout more pointed than full-grown specimens.

ACIPENSER RIIYNCHMTS, AgaSS.

This species is very similar to the preceding; it dilfers from
it only in a few characters which wc shall hero enumerate briefly .
The body is more slender and diminishes less abruj)tly towards
the caudal region. The curve of the back is more ellii)tical ;
slightly concave at a small distance behhid the head, Avhere the
third escutcheon is sensibly smaller. The head is contained about
four times in the whole length. The face, from the anterior
margin of the branchial cavity, forms the fifth part of the length
of the trunk, and the snout from the nostrils is in the pru[ior-
tions of one to five. The whole length of the fish is nearly twenty-
three inches. The head is slender, elongated, proportionally nar-
row ; its upper surface is very sloping, forming a line feebly broken
at the level of the nostrils. A sinus quite deep, widened on
both sides, extends along the median line of the skull ; narrow
at the top, it widens before it disappears upon the snout. I'ho
frontal and parietal bones are carinatcd in their middle. The
snout is pointed, but truncated. It is completely covered with
small plates which pass beforr- the nostrils and go to join again
the bone which terminates the lower and posterior angle of the
face. The nostrils open in a bare space which is situated under

PISnE3 OP LAKE SCPEUIOK.

277

the cyo. Their form and direction arc not quite the same as in
tlje iirecediii;^ npccicg.

Thi! shit.'l<ls of the dor?al aeries arc sixteen in nninhor, CDrdi-
form :H in the precedin;^ species, hut jiui^^'cr tliaii they arc hmad,
aiipioaciiin;; however more to a circle. Tlic ri^ht and loft mar-
gins arc ciiually denticulated. An odd jilatc of medium size is
situated hchind the dorsal, and hehind this latter a pair of much
smaller plates fill up the remainder of the space to the anterior mar-
gin of the caudal. Both are carinated and provitled with a hook.

The lateral scries consists of thirty-five pairs of ]>lates, elon-
gated, narrow, irregularly triangular, the most acute point directed
upwards, much rescmljling those of the preceding si)ccies.

The ahdominal series has from eight to nine plates, generally
more irreg\ilar, more strongly denticulated, with a strong carina
and jiromiuent hook.

The articular hone of the pectoral fin is stronger and more
widened. The pectoral fins themselves are longer and more
rounded on their posterior margin. The anal is also more narrow.
The other fins resemble each other excepting the caudal, which
seems to be less furcated. Wo have not been able to make a
fuller C'lmparison of the two species, hiiving had oidy a dried Hpoei-
meu of the latter in our possession. The following formula of the
rays is only an apjtroximation, as the fins arc somewhat defective.

"r. L r,2 or 8^ ; V. "Ji; ; D. 3-4 ; A. 2.j. C. lower lobe one
hundred and more.

Ycrv distinct fulcra exist along the anterior margin of all the
fins, with the exception of the pectorals.

Habitat, Sault St. Mary.

AciPENSER RurERTiANUS, Richardson.

This species, which wc did not find in our excursion, is men-
tioned here only incidentally, for comparison with those which we
have described, llichardson has figured and described it in hia
Fauna Boreali-Americana. Our comparisons have been made
upon a skin from Sault St. Mary, for which I am indebted to
Mr. McLeod.

iu:

1 1

278

LAKE 81'1'KIIIOR.

f* ..

Its li(>;nl is thicker tliim it is lotiiT, forminj? ono-sovcnth of tlio
wlinlo lotiL^tli, wliicli is twi'iity indies; tlu; snout is covered with ilis-
tiiict siii;ill |ihites upon its surface, though it is also ;^rimulute(l. Tho
frontal sinus is hi-oatler than deep, and extcmls over that part of tlio
snout which is CHnli;;uoiis to the skull. The dorsal plates, twelve or
thirteen in nuniher, arc ollipticul ; tho hiterul series imniher tweiitv-
fiv(^ or twenty-seven, and resenihlo somewhat those of tho [)recedini,'
species. Tho ahdominal series have eij^ht or nine plates, loni^vr
than hroad, whilst the contrary is the case in tlie ^l. r/ij/nc/i'cim, [\i,\i\
the Sault St. Mary. Their circiunferenee is also less. The tins
which we have heeu ahlo to compare show but slight diflereuccs
in tho two species.

SirA'iiin.E.

Whenovor wo !Tro induced to consider orpraTiizcd hcinsjs in
their connection rather than hy themselves, we perceive at unco
dilVerenccs between them, whicli throw more lij^ht upon the hi\v.s
that rrii;ulatc their structure, than the most minute investigation of
isolated facts. The Sihu-idse are fishes whicli it is ditKcult to coniliinc
■with any other ^roup, imless by far-fetched considerations, and afii.nl
a strikin.1^ example of the imi>ortance of ^^eneral considerations in the
special study of zo<>lo;i;y.

Speakiui; of the sturi^oons above, I have ah'cady mentioned their
afhnity to tho (loniodonts. It is now a matter of '^voat importance to
examine upon what tliis rehitiou rests, for tho systematic position
assi;j;ued to that family is also decisive for tho kfilurithe, which arc
vorv closely allied with the Ooniodonts. Indeed, Goniodonts and
Siluriihv! may be united into one family vith almost as much pro-
priety as they can bo separated, and -wherever one of these grou[is is
placed, in a general classification of fishes, tho other must follow.
That sturgeons belong to tho ordc of Ganoids is now fully ascer-
tained ; but whether the alUnitv of Goniodonts and sturgeons is suf-
ficieiit to connect the !Silurid;e, or whether 8ilurid;\; and Goniodonts
are to continue in some connection or other with the many fam-
ilies of Abdominales, with which they have hitherto been combined,
remains to be seen. That the position of the ventrals is not sufficient

W' ! t

FISIIKS OF LAKi; SirKKlUU.

070

ith (if ilio
, with ilis-
to<l. 'I'lie
iirt of tlio
twolvo (ir
•r twriity
ln'oi'tMliiijf

L'9, longer

h(vi(n, tVura

Tho tins

dilVd'eiicL's

boins^.s in
vo at oiico
n tlio laws
fltij^atinii (if

to combine
,auil aftunl
tions in tho

:iono(I their
povtanoo to
Itic pdsition

which arc
lodonts and

nnich pro-
tc ^ifl'iUlpS \i
mst t'olltjw.

fully a.-fccr-
l^eons is suf-

Gonioilonts

many timi-

comhined,

)t sufficient

to scttlo this (piostion is phiiii, as SDoti fts wo couMilor the josition of
thi^:"!" tins iu the Oaiioids, in which they arc also placed at the middle of
the ahdunien. Tho scales which are wantin;; in most Siluridie, would
apparently seem, at first si^ht, toatlonl little information ; lot us how-
ever rememher that there arc some ;^enera amoui^ Siluriiho, such as
Callichth\s ami Doras, in which scah-s of a very peculiar (diaraeter
exist, and that several other ,^enera have lar^e I»ony escntciiri.ud
upon their neck. Now these bony plates and scales have the same
structure as the enameled scales of tho stur^^eons, and their position
in Doras reminds us strongly of the lateral shields of stur;^eons ; so
much so, that but for tho form of the body, we might be led to con-
sider these fishes as closely related. And really, this affinity is not
alt(»gether superficial ; tho development of the jaws and opercular
bones is so imperfect, as to show little analogy to the strticture of
those parts in the common Abdominales, whilst it agrees rather closely
to that of th.' sturgeons. The position of the mouth in Loricaria,
below the snout, is another feature which connects the Goniodonts
and sturgeons, and tho genus fc^caphirhynehus nuiy bo considered as
forming the most natural link between tho two families. Again,
Goniodonts have pseudobrauchia) and a thick membrane encircling
tho mouth, which constitute so many more characters connecting them
with the sturgeons ; although these points are (.)f less value than those
already mentioned. I may add, also, that the brain of ;?ilurid;e bears
a stronger resemblance to that of the sturgeons, than to that of any
of the Abdominales; so that I consider myself justified in referring
tlio families of Goniodonts and J^iluridic to the order of (ianoids,
where tliey may stand as a1)crrant families, rather than among tho
other great divisions of tho class of fishes.

PlMELODUS.

The genus Pimclodus, as characterized by Prof. A^'alencienncs, in
the llistoirc Naturelle des Poissons, seems to me to contain several
distinct types, which might with groat proj.riety be considered as
distinct genera, characterized by their peculiar teeth, the arrange-
ment of their barbels, and the vespeetivo position and extent of their
dorsal and anal fins, as well as tho form of their caudal. But as tho

:, li I

280

LAK2 SUPERIOR.

-r

■i-

^H;l

iwMii'

itfi

HiisifflUiini f 1

4in

ami

' ill

collections now at my command do not contain sufRciont materials to
limit precisely those genera, I shall only mention that such a revision
seems desiraMe, since, as far as I can now judge, the group of
whicii 1\ oUiis may be considered as the type, should constitute a
first ,^onus, and retain the name of I'imelodus, and that new names
should be framed for the other groups of species, of which 1\ cjclo-
pum, aJl'ulici, denudiis, k,c., may bo considered as the respective
types.

If we now admit the generic sections, which I propose for
the ninncrous species of Pinelodus, their study will be by this
very fact muoh sim})lilied ; fur when we have once the group to
which our species belongs, its comparison with the others will be
very easy. JS'ow we have already said that the first group, that
which is to retain the name of Pimelodus, will contain the F.
Catus as its type, and in addition to it the P. punctidattis Cuv. and
Val., i^ '-'" nostis and borcal>>< of llichardson, and 1*. all'idus,
nebulosiis and trncus of Lesueur, besides a ncAV species from Lake
Superior, to be described below. All authors have not admitted
P. nehiilosKS as a species ; the natural history of P. albidus and
'''jicici leaves also much to be desired, so it is also with P. punctxi-
hdi(i<. ^^o that we are still in doubt about the real number of si)ecies
whioli will compose the genus Pimelodas proper. The Pundvdm
(JatKi<, Avhich is perhaps the best known diflfers considerably from
our northern si)ecies, so that we need hardly mention the ditferenecs ;
but P. nehidosus and P. albidus seem to bo very closely allied to
P. Ccdiis, if Ave judge by the description which we have before us.
The P. (CUIUS would come near P. 2->unctulatu8, which in its turn
would remind us of P. Catus. Hence we may sec how im[iortaiit
it may be tu submit anew these species to a close examination, to study
them each in its locality and by minute anatom.'ical as avcII as
zoological investigation, to ascertain the value of their characters.

For the present, however, I cannot undertake this comparative
study from want of sufficient materials, but I shall attempt to
descrilie the species we brought from Lake Superior, and com-
pare it with J\ canosus and borealis of Richardson, from which,
though allied to them, it seems however to diifer specifically.

FISIIKS OF LAKE SUPEIIIOR.

281

PiMi:i,nm-3 Fi;lts, A^rass.

The irencral form is that of most s[H"jios of the _L:;onu^, ncitlicr
thick, ii'ir eh)iigatc(l. The abiloincu i.s |H'')tuiiiout in tiie sjiace
cimtiiined hetweeu tlic braiichiostegal a['iKU'atus and the vcutnils.
The cui'vo of the back rises to the hei,:iht of the dorsal, wheuco
it slopes rajiidly upon the head. The body is very coinprcsscd
from behind the dorsal and ventral fins to tlio t il. It is coai-
plotely bare, Avith a punctulated ap[)earanee, caused by the a(iui-
ferous iinles Avliicli open at the surface of the skii:, and which
are especially numerous on the anterior region and on the liead.
The lateral line is straight, ascending from the middle of the
caudal to the upper angle of the oi)ercular apparatus. The head,
from the oecijiut, forms the fifth jiart of the whole length, whilst
fiom the posterior margin of the o[)erculum to the end of the snout
it constitutes onlv one fourth. The head is longer than it is broad,
and forms a regular oval, truncated behind in the occipital region
and elliptical in the anterior circund'erence. The mouth cMends as
far back as the eyes ; the lips surrouuil it under the form of a lieshy,
ela;-tlc swelling, in the middle of the jaws only ; but at their reunion
uitli the angles of the mouth they grow thinni'r, widen and Ihitten,
and iijrm a kind of funnel, wliicli enlarges, for a third at least, the
opening of the mouth. The teeth are arrangeil like those of a
card, and distributed irregularly upon the circund'erence of the
jaws. Ttii>y vary hi length and size, but are r.ll acute. On the
I'.iwer jaw they extend much more backwards in the mouth than on
the up]ier jaw, where they do not extend beynnd the basis of inser-
tion nf tlie maxillary barbels. Thesi' hitter, two inches hmg, reach to
the posterior margin of the prenperculuni. 'i'hey ibjlow tlie upper
(.•ireuuirerence of the cutancinis ftmnel at the angles of the mouth
fir the extent of six-eighths of an inch. Hard, horny and llattened
at their basis, they grow gi'adually softer and more slendir towards
their termination. The nostrils are sitiiated <in the upper surface of
the head, at a distance of half an inch fnnn the cud of the snout.
Their ojiening, of oblong form, measures one-eighth of an ineli in the
direction of the greatest diameter. The barbels which arise from

.1:

if!

282

LAKE SUPERIOR.

§1 \

W:.^

their anterior margin, the smallest of the four pairs, have exactly
the length of the space contained between them and the anterior
extremity of the head. They are soft, flabby and rounded. The
eyes, proportionally small and subcircular, are at a distance of one
inch from the anterior margin of the head. Their diameter is five-
sixteenths of an inch. The four barbels of the lower surface of the
head are placed upon an arc of a circle within the branches of
the jaw. The two internal ones are more distant from each other
than the external ones. These latter are one and one-sixteenth
inches long, whilst the former are only seven-eighths of an inch.
They arc soft upon their whole extent, like those of the nostrils,
rounded and elongated.

The opercular apparatus is almost completely hidden under the
skin and the muscles ; a slight swelling indicates the inferoposterior
margin of the operculum. As for the preoperculum, which forms the
anterior outline of the apparatus, we can trace its whole margin,
which is arched within, and upon which the branchiostegal mem-
brane is fixed. The branchiostegal rays themselves are nine in
number ; the first two, the most developed, are of about equal
size, and follow the outline of the preoperculum, without being
attached there otherwise than by the muscles which move them.
All are flattened and concave on their outer surface. The humeral
apophysis, which we perceive through the skin, is strong and robust.
It extends two-thirds the length of the spine of the pectoral tins ;
its outer margin is wi'inkled.

The dorsal fin is composed of a spinous and six soft rays. Its
basis measures one and one-eighth inches, the spine is one and
one-half inches long ; the rays of the centre, one and five-eighths
inches. Hence the fin has a cpiadrilateral form from its in-
sertion to the height of the 'spinous ray, terminated by an isosce-
les triangle. The spinous ray itself is slender, slightly arched ;
its posterior margin has neith r furrows nor denticulations. At its
upper third is implanted a rudiment of a soft ray which takes
an oblique direction upwards. The adipose fin is of medium size,
thick at its basis, thin upon its circumference, which extends a little
beyond the posterior margin of the insertion of the anal. It is seven-
eighths of an inch long. The caudal is subtruncate, almost concave.

e exactly
s anterior
Ml. The
ce of one
or is five-
icc of the
anohes of
;acii other
i-sixteenth
an inch,
e nostrils,

under the
roposterior
I forms the
le margin,
;cgal mem-
re nine in
l)out equal
liout being
lovo them,
he humeral
ind robust.
,oral fins ;

rays. Its
IS one and
five-eighths
cm its in-
y- an isosce-
y arched ;
ns. At its
licli takes
;dium size,
inds a little
It is seven-
st concave.

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

283

It is composed of eighteen articulate, well-developed rays, measuring
two inches along the margins and one and eleven-sixteenths inches in
the middle of the fin, and of six raylets in the upper margin and
ten in the lower margin, hidden in the thickness of the skin. The
anal is high and rounded ; its insertion is two and a half inches
long. It numbers twenty-two rays ; those of the centre are one
and six-eighths inches high. The ventrals, one and three-sixteenths
inches long, are fan-shaped and rounded on their circumference ;
they have eight soft rays. The pectorals have almost the same
form, though les? rounded. They are composed of seven soft rays
and one spinous, strong and robust, at whose inner side we remark
denticulations, varying in thei'" number and form, and extending
only along the two upper thirds. The lower third has a carina with
a sharp blade. The length of the soft rays is one and three-eighths
inches ; the length of the spine one and three-sixteenths inches.

Tlie general formula of the rays is as follows : Br. 9 ; I). I. 6 ;
C. 18; A. 22; V. 8 ; P. I. 7.

Besides the differences in the number of the rays, as we may esti-
mate by the numbers we have given above, this species differs farther
from the P. camosus and borealis in the general form of the fins.
Thoir position upon the body, relatively to each other, affords not less
sensil)le differences when we compare the measures which Dr. Rich-
ardson gives for his P. avnosus, setting aside the difference of size
of our specimen, which had two inches more for its whole length.
Similar differences are remarked between our P. Felis and the P.
hondlis, though for this latter we have not been able to make our
comparisons upon positive numbers, the celebrated author having
neglected to give the numbers of the rays of this species. The pro-
portions and the dimensions of the head are also far from agreeing,
being in the P. cwnoHus two-ninths of the whole length, and in
the P. borealis as broad as long, whilst we have seen, that in our
species its length forms the fourth part of the whole length, and
that besides, it is much longer than broad. The spinous ray of the
dor.sal is more feeble than in P. camosus, and, besides, unprovided
witli the deep groove in which the soft ray of tliis fin is lodged. The
spinous ray of the ant'^rior margin of the pectorals, which in P.
borealis is unprovided with denticulations on its posterior margin,

284

LAKE SUPERIOR.

h^ I

mmi'\ :

is, on the contrary, in our species, provided with such sorraturcs as
is the case in I*, cucnosus.

f^uch are the princijial features upon which tlie comparison may
rest, while irood figures are yet wantin^^. Tlie differences which wo
have indicated, however sliglit tliey he, do not allow us to identity
our species with the one or the otlier of those mentioned ah(jvc.
The comparison of original specimens would he necessary in order
to fix in a sure maniicr the traits of resemblance, or the differential
characters of each of them.

PERCorsis, Agass.

In order fidly to understand and perfectly to appreciate the char-
acters of this genus, and tlie interest involved in its discovery, it is
necessary to remember various relations of the different types of the
whole class, Avhich however do not constitute generic distinctions,
although they bear upon the peculiarities of this new type.

In the first place, it is a matter of no little importance that,
among the fishes of former ages, we find every where types wliicli dif-
fer widely from the forms of our time, and that those forms are the
more different, as they belong to older geological deposits. The
differences are even so great, that out of the four orders of tliis class,
there are only two which constitute the fauna of fishes in the older
formations ; two orders, which in our day are comj)aratively re-
duced, I mean the Placoids and Ganoids. iNLu'oovcr, the types are
peciili;ir in all epochs. For instance, the sharks of former days, espe-
cially those of nhh'r epochs, resemble solely that curious geiuis of
Port Jackson, New Holland, the Cestracion, which is so remarkable
among the living fishes as to form a group by itself. The Ganoids, of
whieli tliere arc so remarkably few in the present creation, such as
the gar-))ike (Lepidosteus) of this continent, are not less peculiar,
and in connection with tliose ancient Placoids, constitute the only rcjv
rcsentatives of the class of fishes thi'oughout the earlier geological
ages down to the deposits of tlie chalk, when new families of other
orders, the Ctenoids and Cycloids, begin to make their apj^earance,
preparatory as it were to the present development of that class, and
are successively diversified with the modified adaptations of the whole

; t

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

2S5

class. Now tlio tionns Percopsis is .13 important to the undorstanding
of the imideni typos of fislios as Lepidostous and Costracion arc to
the midorstandinj: of the ancient ones, as it comhincs characters which
in our day are never found toj^ether in tlio same taniily of fishes, hut
which in more recent geological ages constituted a striking peculiar-
ity of the whole class. My Perco[)sis is really such an old-fashioned
fish, as it shows peculiarities which occur sinndtaneously in the fossil
fishes of the chalk epoch, which however soon diverge into distinct
families in the tertiary period, never to he comhined again.

This ancient character of some of the American fishes agrees
most reniarkahly with the peculiarity of the vegetation of this conti-
nent, Avliich, as I have shown on former occasions, resemhles also
the fossil plants of prior ages.

The geographical range of these peculiar, old-fashioned beings is
also very remarkahle, they living in temperate, or rather cold climates,
when their earlier representatives lived in warmer epochs.

The most striking features of the fishes of the tertiary period and
those of our time consist in their belonging to two groups of the class
only ; one, the Ctenoids, with rough, combed scales, in which the re-
spective representatives have also j)rominent serratures on prominent
spines upon the head, in the operculum in jiarticular, and in the fins ;
the other, the ^.'ydoids, smooth, with simple scales with an entire
margin, in which some few types however have also s])inous fins.

Now my new genus, Percojisis, is just intermediate between
Ctenoids and Cycloids ; it is, what an ichthyologist, at present,
would scarcely think possible, a true intermediate type between
Percoids and SalmonidiP.

The general form of this genus reminds us of the common perches,
but it is easily distinguished from them, by the fact that its head and
the opercular ajiparatus are smooth and unprovided with denticula-
tions, as also by the presence of a small adipose fin, as in the sahnons.
The anterior dorsal is also a small fin, composed of soft branched ar-
ticulated rays, as in the salmons. The ventral fins are placed at
the middle of the alxlominal cavity, as in the Abdominales in general.
The scales, however, are trulv serrated as in the Percoids, a struc-
tnre which, as far T know, does not occur in any of the Abdominales.
The conformation of the mouth is also as in the perches, that is to

Vil

I*: I

286

LAKE SUPERIOR.

f I

■^^1. :i

Its

■ !

iill

i.ni

III!

ii !

say, the intermaxillaries form alone the upper margin of the mouth,
and the maxillaries stand behind as a second arch, but the vomer and
palate are entirely destitute of teeth.

This fish;, of which I shall publish a full anatomy, should be consid-
ered as the type of a distinct family, under the name of Percopside%.

Percopsis auTTATUS, Agass.

PI. I., fig. 1 and 2.

This is a fish of small size and slender form, though the back is
very much elevated. Its greatest elevation corresponds to the an-
terior part of the dorsal fin, that is to say, a little nearer the end of
the snout than the insertion of the caudal. The tail is proportionally
elongated, a little compressed between the adipose fin and the basis
of the caudal. The sides are compressed, and diminish gradually in
thickness from the front backwards. The ventral line is less promi-
nent than that of the back ; it rises more backwards of the anal, to
concur in the contraction of the tail. The profile of the head, which
is small and compressed like the sides, is regularly conical; the
length of the head is contained three times in that of the body, set-
ting aside the lobes of the caudal.

The eyes are large and circular, situated near the upper margin
of the face ; if a vertical line passed through their centre, it would
divide the head into equal parts. The space which separates the
anterior margin of the orbits from the end of the snout, is about half
an inch. The nostrils open outwards by a double opening, and are
very near the eyes. One of these openings has the form of a cres-
cent, whose convexity is turned towards the eye ; the other is small,
subcircular and situated in the concave space of the preceding.
(Fig. 2.) The mouth is small, and appears scarcely larger when
opened ; the upper jaw extends beyond the lower, and is formed solely
by the intermaxillaries, upon which we remark a narrow band of
small, excessively fine teeth, arranged Uke the teeth of a card. The
palate is entirely smooth. On the contrary the pharyngeans are
covered with similar teeth still more slender, as also the oesophagean

le mouth,
omer and

be consid-
^'cojjsides.

le back is
to the an-
the end of
)ortioually
the basis
adually in
ess promi-
18 anal, to
pad, which
lical; the
body, set-

er margin
it would
larates the
about half
g, and are
of a cres-
r is small,
preceding,
ger when
med solely
w band of
ard. The
geans are
sophagean

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

287

shields. On the lower jaw there is a narrow band of teeth, like
those of the intermaxillaries. The labials extend a little bovond the
intermaxillary to form the angle of the mouth, which corresponds to
a vertical line which would pass before the nasal openings. The
suborbital bones are very much developed. They arc four in number,
intimately united, extending from the posterior and lower margin of
the eye to the nostrils. The three first, much the smallest, occupy
the lower circumference of the orbit ; the fourth, almost as large as
the three others together, is the strongest and the most robust and
protects the lower margin of the nostrils ; it sends out a prominent
point to the space situated between these latter and the eye.

The opercular apparatus is completely smooth, like the surface of
the head itself. The posterior free margins of the bones which com-
pose it, are destitute of any kind of spines or denticulation. The
most developed, and at the same time the most robust of the bones
of this apparatus, is the preoperculum, which occupies almost the
whole width of the face. Its form is triangular ; the outer margin of
its ascending branch is slightly concave ; the lower branch, the most
developed, is straight and encircles the lower margin of the face.
The operculum is quadrilateral, its four angles are prominent ; its
upper, hinder and lower borders are notched or concave, its anterior
margin is almost straight. The suboperculum, small, narrow,
oblong, is lodged in the concavity of the lower margin of the opercu-
lum. The interoperculum, which is a third longer than the suboper-
culum and which it resembles in form, is entirely hidden under the
lower branch of the preoperculum. The branchial openings are very
large ; they continue to the middle of the lower surface of the head,
where they are almost contiguous. The branchiostegal membrane is
supported by six curved rays ; the upper ones, which are the largest,
are flattened. There are four branchial arches on whose inner border
we remark a double row of shields in relief, covered with small card-
like teeth, as we observe on the pharyngeans.

The disposition of the fins is in striking harmony with the form of
the fish. The dorsal, which is the largest, is situated at the middle
of the back. Its length equals the height of its anterior margin,

upper

■i-^

maririn.

margin is straight. There are twelve ravs. The two first are short

288

LAKE SUI'KKIOR.

and si'mous, closo tn^ctlicr ; the third, or first of tho soft and articu-
lated ia_v>, i.s the larirost. Those hitter hifurcatc at tlio ini'ldle of
their ht•i^ht; every bit'urcatiou subdivides a.L;ain at its extremity. A
small adipose fin is situated at about eijual distance between the pos-
terior niar,Li;in of the dorsal and the basis of the caudal. The caudal
is furcated ; it has ei.i;"hteen rays, of which the loni^est are subdiviih'd
three times at their terminal extremity. The anal is situati-d beliiiKJ
the dorsal. This is a small fin, higher than it is long, witli vcgulav
and stiaight margins, composed of eight rays, of which the first,
shorter and more slender than the other, is undivided. The second
and eighth bifurcate only once, the five middle ones branch so far as
to show divisions of the third order. The ventrals are placed ])er-
pcndieularly to the anterior mai'gin of tho dorsal, narrow at their
basis ; ihoy soon widen to become oval ^vith a regularly rounded
circund'erence. There arc eight rays ; tho four of the centre
thrice subdivided, those of the margins twice only, the first being
simple. The pectorals arise at a small distance from the branch-
ial opening and occupy almost all the lower part of the bddy.
They are elongated, oval, composed of twelve very slender thread-
like rays, subdivided thrice at least at the centre of the fin, the first
being simple. Its extremity reaches almost the middle of the dorsal.
Br. C. ; 1). 2. 10 ; A. I, 7 ; C. 8, IS,"; ; V. 8 ; P. 1±
The scales are largo in proportion to the size of the fish. They
arc little imbricated and of about C(jual size on the w'hole surface of
the body exco[)t under the throat, where they are a little smaller
and subcircular. On the sides their height is greater than tiieir
breadth. The anterior margin is rounded ; their hinder margin
forms a very obtuse angle, and under the microscope it exhibits a
row of small needles, somewhat distant, and which seem to be im-
planted in this margin instead of appearing as serratures. This
type of scales comes near to that of my Coridger spuiottKH, and to
some genera of the cretaceous epoch. The concentric stri;vj are very
distinct, but I could not perceive any radiating striic.

The lateral line, nearer to the back than to the belly, extends
from the upper angle of the operculum, arches slightly U[iward3
towards the dorsal fin, and then descends again insensiblv to the
middle of the tail, to terminate at the centre of its peduncle.

FISHES OF LAKE SUPEUrOR.

289

The ground color is of a yellow, violaceous tint, ni\ieli dark-
er al)ove the lateral line than helow. The baek is .spread with
lilackish brown s[)Ots, soniotinies disjiosod in two lun;^ituilinal rows,
sometisnes in three, however without great regularity. On the
middle of tiie body extends a silvery ridge tapering slightly from the
head to the basis of the caudal. It is not rare to see sunietiuies
blackish sjiots encroach upon this bright band. The tins are uni-
culurt'd, and of a trans[)arent Avhiiish tint like that of the ai»dunien.

We found this fish in great abundance at the Sault ^St. Mary, at
Michipicotin and at Fort William.

Pekcoids.

They

ace of
smaller
tlieir
margin
libits a

le im-
This

md to
re very

extends
ipwards
to the

"Whenever we compare the fishes which occur in a given locality,
wc are struck with peculiar associations entirely difterent from tlu)se
which we mav find in other localities. Take the ]>av of Massachu-
setts, for instance, where we have sharks, skates, kc, ko.., combined
together in numeric proportions, and represented by species alto-
gether different from those which occur on the shores of the Middle
States or around Florida and in the Gidf of ]\re.\ico. Again, if wo
compare freshwater fishes, as they occur in any extensive hydro-
graphic basin, for instance, those in the Canadian lakes, or in the Ohio
and Mississippi, or those of the lakes and rivers of Europe, with the
marine faiuiio, we find still more striking differences. Entire families
Common in the sea under the same latitudes have no representative
in fresh water ; there are no sharks and no skates, no flounders, soles
or turbots, no mackerels, no herrings, as permanent iidiabitants of
the freshwaters in the latitudes above mentioned ; so that a collec-
tion of species from the freshwater or from the sea, even if all
die species were to be now, could bo recognized by an ichthyologist
as derived either from the ocean or from some inland water.
However different such associations of marine and freshwater
species may be, there is nevertheless scarcely any family, whether
generally marine or fluviatile, in which there is not some species
living in the other .element. There are some families again,
in which the proportions between marine and fluviatile species arc

ii;

290

LAKE SUPERIOR.

|i lil: i

about eqnal, and there are still others in yrhich the individuals of
the same species arc alternately at different seasons of the year either
marine or fluviatile ; this is particularly the case with such as ascend
from the sea into the rivers at the spawning season, to deposit their
eggs in waters more genial to the growth of their young than those
in which they are mainly to live when full-grown.

Percoids belong to those families of which there arc certain pro-
portions of strictly freshwater, and certain proportions of strictly
marine genera, the number of marine species being however much
greater than that of the freshwater ones, and very few of the species
having the power of enduring both the freshwater and the sea.

That the family of Percoids, as it is now circumscribed, is in
the main a most natural group, cannot be doubted, especially if
wo remove from it such genera as Trachinus, Uranoscopus, Sphy-
rsena and a few others ; there remains however a question, not to be
decided here, how far Sparoids and Sciaenoids should be considered
as distinct. Indeed, at different times, in two editions of the same
work, Cuvier in his Animal Kingdom has successively associated
them in one great family, and divided them into two distinct groups.
The flict is that these fishes arc closely related, and it is for future
investigations to determine the value of those characters upon
which the distinction rests, which consists only in the serrature of the
opercular apparatus, the presence or absence of teeth upon the
palatine bones, and the degree of development of the so-called
mucous canals in the head, characters which have not even been
strictly adhered to in the arrangement of individual genera.

Whatever may be their closer or more remote affinities, the
Percoids of the Canadian lakes, as well as those of the other fresh
waters of North America, are much more diversified than those of
the freshwaters yinder similar latitudes in the Old World. This
is not the case with Lake Superior itself, for, on the contrary, that
lake furnishes but few true Percoids ; but the other great lakes teem
with a variety of genera and species of that family, which among
tliemselves, as well as with reference to the common type of the
whole family, differ much more from the Percoids than those of
Europe ; I need only mention the genera Pomotis, Centrarchus,

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

291

and Iluro or Grystoa, which all occur in the lower lakes, to show
that this is tlic case ; and at the same time to indicate the threat dif-
feretico there id between the fishes of the upper lakes and tliose of
the lower.

A comparative list of the Pcrcoids of the two regions will show
better than words, that notwithstanding the free passage there is
between all these waters, notwithstanding the great similarity
between the waters themselves, there is an organic difl'erence
between the ichthyological faunae of the two regions.

Lower Lakes.
Centrarcliiis rcncus.
Pomntis vulparis.
Iluro iii^i'ic'iins.
Grjstea striatua.
Peira llavescens.
Luciopcira aiiiericana.

Lake Superior.

0
Perca flavesocns.
Lut'ioperca aoiericana.

This list shows not only the great difference there is between the
fishes of the upper .and lower lakes, but also how closely the ichthy-
ological fauna of Lake Superior resembles that of northern Europe,
where the same genera of Percoids have representatives as in the
nortli of this continent, a fact which goes farther to show how much
more uniform the fauna of the north is than even the fauna of the
temperate zone.

Perca flavescens, Cuv.

Perca flavescens Cuv. R. Anim. 1817, II., 133. — Cuv. et Val.

11. N. Poiss. 1828; II., ^G.^Iiichards. Fn. Bor. Amor. 1836,

III., p. 1., PI. 74. — Storer Rep. 1839, p. 6. — Ai/rea Bost. Journ.

Nat. Hist. 1842, IV. 2oij. — JJe/cay N. York Fauna, 1824,

p. 3. PI. I., f. 1.
BoDiANUs FLAVESCENS 3Iitch. Tr. Lit. Phil. Soc. N. Y. 1815, 1.,

i-n.—Kirtl. Rep. Zoiil. Ohio, p. 1G9-190.
MoiiONE FLAVESCENS Mitch. Rep. Fish. N. York.
Perca acuta Cuv. et Val. H. N. Poiss. 1828, II., 49, PI. 10.

likliards. Fn. Bor. Amer. 183G, III., p. 4. — JDekay N. Y.

Fauna 1842. p. 6, PI. 08, f. 222.

■ \

■■A

292

LAKE SL'PEUIOR.

'lilt

It: !:

rilKCA .iU.\\(l,AT\ Cm', ("t \'>iJ. Hist. N. 1»(MS3. 1S2H. TT..|S.I'l, «>.

Jitnl. Nat. l/il.r.. I., '.tJ. I'l. \. — /H<n/ N. V. Kauii.i. Isij.,

J). .'., IM. I.s, f. :i-JO.~ A///«/. Cat. Kisli. ('..mi..
ri;i!<A si:i!K \TO(iUAM;i,ATA Ckv. ot I'//. II. N. I'oiss. lS-2^. IT.,

M.— anf. in <.'//<•. An. K. .\., IM. :V.i, f. 1.— /A/-,,/ X. y.

Fmnia. iMi', p. T), I'l. -Jii, f. <;4.

rKIK'A (illACII.IS (Vt'.ot r,i/. II. X. P.'iss. 1S2H,TT.,.*0.— /,Vr/,,o-/.y.

J'u. Jior. Amer. iHod, 111., 1. — fh/mi/ N. Y. Fauna, Is |2. p. ('..

Closely rosenililin^ the Kumiicnn S)i('cic3, the yollnw in-cli df
America ditlers however condiilerahlv tVoin it, so that no niitin-alist
after Cuvier, wlio first <listin,i^nishe(l them IVnm eaeh ttthcr, lias ever
thon.dit to identily them. Its several varieties, deserihed first lunlfr
jiurtieidar names, seemed then to constitute sjieeies (piito as distinct
from each other as the I'l'rai jlniwxfi'nH is from the Pii'ci fhirl.
ati/ift. r.ut at that epoch, when the princiiple of the constancy or [ler-
niunencc of species had just heen placed ujiou an anatomical fniin.
dation, naturalists for a time lost sii^ht of this other fact, that the
species common to a fauna are subject to individuid variations wliich
run over the whole ran^o of the species. To study these clian_Lrcs.
to hrin;; hack every variation to its true type, to trace the cireh; of
the species throuirh so manv oscillations, was a task whose results

lit/ '

could not be anticii)ated. 'I'he princi)>'>j of the jicrmanence of
species has remained in our science as a well-ascertained fact. Imt
naturalists have found that many which had been distinifuislied
as species had to be cancelled us soon as tl. '. characters were b'tter
understood. Ihus, in a series of more than forty individuals of
the yellow perch of America, we can no longer trace the limits of
separation between the Perca (jramildta, xn'mtoiivdniddtd, dcnta
and (jrac'dis, which all belong as mere varieties to the /*. Jlni'isiunx,
as Dr. Storer has already determined. A more pointed snout, a
more slender form, a more wrinkled head, more marked wrinkles
on the operculum, and the denticulation of the opcrcidar bones,
are not constant characters, any more than the color, or the nuniber
of the transverse bands, which vary with the age of the individual.
Wc have examined perches from the Sault St. Mary, from Fort

is.ri. 0.
I. \^\±,

H-JS. TT.,
".'/ N- V.

Hicjiiirih.
S12. p. •!.

p(M'('ll (if

natiinilUt
, has over
:irst under
as distinct

t'l'i'il ihir'h

icy or ]n'i'-
tiic'iil t'lMui-
t, that tlio
i(tns which
t'han,i.'C9,
ic circle of
)S(; I'c.-ults
aiu'ucc of
I fact, liut
tiuLi'irwhcd
,-ci'c lictter
viduals of
' rnnits of
'il<i^ iirnla

I snout, a
1 -wrinkles
lar lioncs,
lie nnniher

idividual.

tViiui Fort

IISIlKri OK LAKK Sri'liUlt.U.

208

William. iVom tho Pic, find fVoui liuke Huron ; we have cituipiireil
thi'iii \Nilh siiecinions frnni .Massachudetts, Ni.'W York, and I'eiuisyl-
vaiiia ; \\c have ciini|iaivd a;,'ain and ai^ain all their difl'erent charac-
ters, and we have si'en that the same variations occur in all these
su)ipost'(l species. No ditlcrencc in tho form ami relative jiosition
of the fins could he ntiliced ; the same arran;.'emcnt and aspect of
the scales charactei'izes them all. 'J'he eoniparison which we have
iliii> hcen enahlcil to make of these dilVerent .arieties coidii'uis their
spccilic identity. No apiireciahle dilVerencc exists ; there are the
same orest.s, the same cavities tyid sinuosities of the hones of tho
head, and the same proiiorlions l)etwecn their ditt'erent parts.

PoMOTis vt'LiiMirs, Cuv. ct Val.

povnTis VI i.dAHiS Ckv. et r<il. II. N. Poiss III.. 01, PI. 41); —
VII., 4t;4.— /.Vr^mAv. Fn. P.or. Amer. III., :i4, PI. m — S/n,rr
Kei>. l^o'J, p. l\. — J)ch<iij N. Y. Famia 1.S4J, p. 151, PI. ol,
f. nil).

T hnve been able to seciu'C only a few specimens of this species
fniiii Lake Huron, about i'o\U' inches lonj^. l>y nu.'ans of com]iari.>ons
uliii h I have Uiade of specimens I'mm Massachusetts, New York,
ami Pennsylvania, I have nevertheless been able to ascertain its
identity. For more ample details upon this fish I rt'fcr to the works
HUDtcd above, in which the species is described and lii^tn't.'d. i nuist
lio'.vcver remark that 1 have only mentioned in the synonymy those
aiulii>vs with whose species there remains no doubt in my mind,
«iiue 1 am satisfied that the so-called J'a,ii"tis /'/;/'/<//•/*• of the South-
ern States is not the same sjiecies. In order to avoid all confusion,
1 liave left out those synonyms which 1 was not able to verily di-
rectly, ipioting only atithors who have given minute characters and
;^ood tigures.

The Poinntis vnhiarls has been cpiotod as found in almost the
'.vhole extent of the Cnited States. We arc sure that it inhabits
the (jreat Canadian Jiakes, and the Nortliern and ('entral States
of the rnion. We do not know its western limit, thouiih it is
i[uoted as found in <Jhio. Our specimens arc from Lake Huron.

294

LAKE SUPERIOR.

LUCIOPERCA AMERICANA, CuV. et Val.

LuciopERCA AMERICANA Cuv. et Val. H. N. Poiss. II., 122, PI,
16. — Richards. Fn. Bor. Amer. III., 10. — Dekay N. Y. Fauna,
p. 17. PI. 50, f. lb'6. — Kirtl. Rep. Zool. Ohio, p. 190.—
Bost. Journ. N. 11. IV., 237, PI. 9, f. 2.^Thomps. N. H.
Verm. 1842, 130 fig. — Storer Synops. 1846, p. 24.

This fish has about the same geographical distribution as the
Perca fiavescens northward, but it does not extend so far south. It
occurs however in all the great Canadian lakes, and throughout the
State of New York and parts of Ohio. It remains still to be
ascertained, whether the Okoiv or Hornjish* belongs or not to the
same species.

I do not believe that the L. canadensis of Hamilton Smith 13
even specifically distinct from the L. americana, though its author
is disposed to view it as a new generic type, because of the pres-
ence of five spines on the margin of the operculum, and of the
absence of denticulations on the bones of this apparatus. I am
satisfied that these opercular spines lose much of their value in this
genus. Indeed in two specimens of L. americana which I pro-
cured about Lake Superior, I have seen that one of them had
two small points on the hinder margin of the operculum of the left
side only, whilst there was no trace on the right side. The hinder
point of the ojierculum was itself very acute and resembled a third
spine a little more robust than the two others. The specimen
measured thirteen inches. In a specimen from Lake "Michigan,
twenty-two inches long, for which I am indebted to Samuel C.
Clarke, Esq., of Chicago, the operculum of the left side lias eciuaily
two spines on its hinder margin, and two very near each other on
its upper angle. On the right side there is a single spine observa-
ble, but more robust, though very short like the others, and on the
upper angle two of equal develipment.

As for the other bones of the opercular apparatus, the following
is what we have observed in other specimens from Lake Superior, as

• Richards. Fn. Bor. Amer. III., U.

•i*>

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

295

also in those of Michigan : the preoperculum is denticulated on its
\\hole circumference ; the interoperculum and the subeperculum are
equally crenulated or denticulated towards their un'on, upon the
third part at least of their extent. The lower margin of the sub-
operculum is undulated. The suprascapular bone has fine seri>
tures ; the scapular and the humeral are entire. According to Dr.
Richardson the crenatures of the margin of the interoperculum
are scarcely perceptible, and the suboperculum smooth and straight.
The suprascapular should be smooth, like the scapular and humeral,
Tfliilst the figure of the Ilistoire Xaturclle des Poissons represents
these three latter bones as serrated. This shows great variations in
these parts.

The following is the formula for the rays of ihe fins, as we
counted them in our specimens :

Br. 7 ; D. XIV-II, 19 ; A. II, 13 ; C. 5, I., 8, 7, L, 4 ; V. I.,
5; P. 15.

When this fish is young, until it reaches a length of three to four
inches, the head resembles still more that of the pike than when full-
grown, the snout being then very depressed ; but the teetli are all
uniform. However, even at this epoch, the whole of its physiog-
nomy reminds us so much of the species described above that we
could not hesitate an instant for its determination. The biack mar-
blings stand out more distinctly from the ground of the color than
in the full-grown ; they unite in groups and constitute irregular and
vertical zones. Dr. Dekay's Lucloperca yrisea is also founded upon
young specimens of the common pike-perch.

Grystes fasciattjs, Agass.

CiCHLA FASciATA Lesu. Joum. Ac. N. Sc. Philad. 1822, II.,
'21Q,.~ltichards. Fn. Bor. Amer. 18-36, III., 23.

CiciiLA MINIMA and OiiiOEiTSis Lesu. 1. c. pp. 218 and 220.

Centrauchus fasciatus km. Bost. Joum. N. xl. 18-i5, v. 28.
PI. 9, f. 1.

Centrarchus obscurus Bekay N. Y. Fauna 1842, 30, PI. 1,
f. 48.

296

LAKE SUPEIIIOE.

This species is very closely allied to tlic Gri/i^fcs sahnoidi's of the
Southern States,* from ■whicli it is however distinguished by the
profile of the more raised hack, and of course l)y a broader body.
The surface of the skull is \uiiforiuly rounded and not depressed as
as in (J. fidlmoidcs. The proportions of the head compared Avith
the body are the same as in this latter, but the mouth is less opened
and the shorter labials do not reach a vertical line drawn across the
hinder margin of the orbits, whilst they exceed such a line in Cr.
solmoiJes. The teeth arc arranged like cards, and are similar in
both species.

The fiiiS upon the whole seem to be cut on the same pattern as in
(r. salmoiiles, but when we examine them attentively we see that
they arc all stabbed like the body itself, the ventrals and pectorals
shorter and more widened, the dorsal and anal lower. As for the
other details of their structure they are about the same, as we may
see from the following formula.

Br. i; ; D. X. 14 ; A. Ill, 10 ; C. 7, I, 8, 7, I, G ; V. 1, 5 ;
P. 16.

The scales arc a little smaller, but of the same form as in G,
salmoides ; the radiating striic are perhaps less marked. Tiiey
cover the opercular ap[)aratus and the cheeks, but at this latter
place their smaller size is (piite remarkable ; this latter character
is very striking Avhen we compare both species.

Our si)oclmen3 are from Lake Huron ; one of them measures
twelve inclies, and the other sev<ni. I have also received two speci-
mens jVoin Lake Michigan, through the care of Mr. Samuel C.
Clarke, tlie largest of whicli measiu'cs eighteen inches, rrofessor
Btiird forwardi'tl to me specimens from Lake Chamiilain. Dr. Dc-
kay has found it in Lake Oneida. Finally, this species extends
to rennsyivania, as 1 was able to convince myself by two speci-
mens collected at Toxburg, and for which I am under obligation to
Professor Baird.

* Chysfrs Kdhiioni'iis docs not occur in the Xovtlicrn nor in the Middle States, al-
tliouj^h ]>r. Dekay iiieiiliiiiis it upon the authority of Cuvier, ivlio jirolalily iiii.^took
specimens nf our (Iri/s/cs fagcidfiis for tlie southern s]ieeies. lluviuti:, liowever, failed
to disi'over this coiilusion, Dr. Dekay describes the same iish again, under the name uf
C:iUnirc/iii!i ohnvurus.

li'S of the
?(1 by tlie
dcr body,
)ressoil as
areil -with
!S3 opened
across tlie
ine in G.
similar in

ttcrn as in
re sec that
d pectorals
As for the
as we may

; V.1,5;

. as in G.

ed. They

this latter

character

a measures
two speci-
Saninel C.
l*rofos.-Jor
Dr. De-
cs extends
two speci-
lullLratioa to

laic states, ul-
ibly mistook
lowevor, f;iikJ
Ir the name of

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

297

IIi'RO NinRiCANR Cuv. is another species of the lower Canadian
lakes, Avhich occirs also in Lake Chaniplain. The generic dis-
tinction from Grystcs does not, however, rest upon sufficient charac-
ters to warrar. its preservation in the system of fishes; I shall
therefore call it in futui-e Grynten nigricans. It is a very common
fish in some of the lakes, and highly esteemed as an article of food.
Throughout the lake region it is known under the name of black
bass, and may be seen in large numbers in the enclosure under the
gallery of the Cataract Hotel at Niagarn, Dr. Dekay describes it
as Cenlrarchus fnHciatus, although he copies also Cuvier's description
and figure of Huro ni<jric(mH^ but without perceiving their identity.

In the northern lakes there is only one species of true Centiarchus
foui' 1, the Centrarclias aiteiis; but it does not occur as far north as
Lake Sujicrior, though it is common in Lake Huron and the other
great lakes.

COTTOIDS.

As they have been circumscribed by Cuvicr, the Cottoids consti-
tute a most natural family, th(jugh they contain genera ajtpai-ently
wi<k'ly di.stinct. ludted, between Peristcdium and Scorpioua,
between Pterois and Aspredophorus, between Clasterosteus and
Cottus, tl">re seems to be as great a chasm as can exist in a
natural Itimily ; however, tliey till belong to f)ne and the same
natural grou}). ])ut in order to bo satisfied that it is so, one should be
acijiiuiuted with the i'act, that animals or plants belonging to one and
the same natural division, will in certain cases resemble eaeii other
so elnsely as scarcely to allov, distinct subdivisions, as, for instance,
tlic k^iluridic, which, with the san;c features throughout so numerous
a family, run into various extremes of form, in which, however,
there is no mistaking the family likeness fiven in the external ap-
pearance ; the same is also tlie case among Cyprinidtc or among
Eels. ]]iit there are others, whose relations rest upon one jiarticular
combination of characters, which will, nevertheless, assume very
different features, thmigh preservhig throughout that common trait of
character. Genera belonging to such families may sometimes at
first sight have very little resemblance to each other, they may
20

riliH^^n

tffl

'f:

Iffllli

I •" ^

■in

■h

Ml ■■

298

LAKE SUPERIOR.

differ in very different amounts of variation, and nevertheless con-
stitute, at least in the eye of the deeper investigator, a very natural
group ; such, for instance, is the family of Cottoids, such again is
the family of Scomberoids. The difficulty in such cases is not the
diversity, but a correct appreciation of the connecting character,
which, if misunderstood, might bring together animals widely dis-
tinct in structure, but apparently related by external appearance ; for
instance, the genus Capros among Scomberoids, near Zeus, owing to
its form and the dilatability of the mouth, when in truth it belongs
to the Chnetodonts, in the vicinity of Chelmo.

Taking for granted tliat the family of Cottoids, as it is now charac-
terized, is in the main a natural one, the question arises at once,
what can be done to appreciate correctly the true relations of those
remarkable tropical forms, as Pterois, Lynanceia, &c., with the
more uniform Cottus, Etheostoma, Gasterosteus, of the freshwaters
of temperate regions? To become satisfied that they are truly
members of the same family, it is necessary to undertake an cxtcnsivo
comparison of the structure of their head, and especially of the ar-
rangement of their infraorbital bones, when it is seen that frequently
the particular development which characterizes, generally, this
group, is reduced to a rudimentary state in some of its members, as
in Etheostoma and the genera allied to it. This group of small
Cottoids having attracted less attention than the larger marine types,
we subjoin a synopsis of their genera.

' ! I

Subfamily of Etiieostomata.

' ' f<i

Freshwater fishes of medium and small size, somewhat related to
the Gobii. Clieeks sometimes covered with scales, sometimes 1)are.
One small suborbital bone only, the anterior. Mouth variable.
Head sometimes elongated, soni'-times truncated or rounded. Scales
proportionally large. No aiv bladder. Xo pscudo-branchiie. Teeth
very minute.

Etheostoma, Rafin.
Head elongated, pointed ; mouth widely open, not protractilo,

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

299

)lcs3 con-
•y natural
I again is
is not the
character,
'ielcly tlis-
ranee ; for
i, owing to
it belongs

ow charac-
3S at once,
ns of those
, with the
Creslnvatcrs
arc truly
n extensive
' of the ar-
frc(iuontly
rally, this
leinbcrs, aa
ip of small
arine types,

t related to
■times hare.
;h variahle.
;d. Scales
hue. Teeth

broad, jaws of equal length. Opercular apparatus and checks

bare.

Ethcostoma blcnnioides Raf.

" notatum.

" third species sent by Prof. Baird.

PiLEOMA, Dekay.

Head conical, truncated, in form of a hog's snout ; opening of
the mouth moderate, and in form of an oblique arc of a circle, ojK'ning
at the end of the snout, very sUghtly protractile. Lower jaw a lit-
tle shorter. Operculum and cheeks scaly.

Ethcostoma Caprodes liajin.
Pileoma semifasciatum Dekay.

" zebra Agass. Lake Superior.

P(ECiLOSOMA, Agass.

Head short and strong, rounded. Mouth little opened, propor-
tionally broad ; it is not protractile, though the maxillary bone be
moveable. Opercular apparatus scaly ; cheeks bare.
Ethcostoma variatum Kirtl.
" maculatum Kirtl.
" third species sent by Prof. Balrd.
fourth species sent by Prof. Baird.

((

BoLEOSOMA, Dekay.

Head very short, rounded in section of a circle ; moutli small,
horizontal, si' ;htly protractile. Opercular apparatus and cheeks
very scaly, neck and sides of the head compressed.

protractile,

Boleosoma tcsscllatum Dekay.

" tenue Agass. Charleston, S. C.

" maculatum Agass. Lake Superior.
Ethcostoma Olmstedi Storer.

" fifth species sent by Prof. Baird.

iSill '

800

LAKE SUPERIOR.

COTTUS.

jBUm

IM I^^HKi

1 ^

all. ^H

A hroail and depro.^rfod hoad, contiguous to a body gradually
dimiui.sliliig towards the tail, is lie essential zoiilogical cliaracter of
the genus Cottus, which contains at the same time freshwatci* and
marine species ; the former having, as the character of the group, a
head generally smoother and less prickly witli spines than the
marine species, which in their turn are gene'-ally larger.

Europe as well as America produces species of both groups.
For a long time all freshwater Cotti of central and northern Europe
were considered as identical with Cottus Goblo, when, twelve years
ago, Mr. Ileckel * distinguished several species, very similar, it is
true, to Cottus Gohio, but differing, however, in many respects.

Recently, an American naturalist has attempted to show that all
Cotti of Northern America constitute only a single species, and
that this species is identical Avith the Cottus Cf-obio of Europe.
However, studying the Cotti which wo have collected around Lake
Superior, I first recognized two species ; then comparing them with
the C. cojjnatuH Richards, and the C. vl.scosus liald., I found these
two latter not only distinct from each other, contrary to the
opinion of Mr. Ayres, but yet distinct from those of Lake Superior.
So that the presence of C. G-ohio in this continent is quite illusive,
as also the supposed identity of the Cotti in different regions.

A monograph of the freshwater species of the genus Cottus in
Northern America would be a work of very great importance, were its
purpose but to rectify the different opinions entertained with regard
to them.

Cottus Richardsoni, Agass.

The largest individuals of this species which we have had at our
disposal, anil on which our description rests, measure four and three-
fourths inches with the caudal. The head alone constitutes one
and one-fourth inches of this length, of course a little more thai; the
fourth part ; its breadth equals three-fourth^ of its length, and its

•Annalen des Wiener Museums, 1837, II.

PISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

301

heii^lit forma a little more than the half. Bcsidog helnf^ very
do[)ro.sso(l and flattened, the head further presents a sli;^lit de[)ression
on the occiput. The mouth is lar;^c, its breadtli measures nearly six-
ei.^liths of an inch. The jaws are of e([ual len,ii;th, bordered with
excessively fine teeth, with very hooked points. The upper jaw is
slightly protractile. The lips are considerably developed and form
a very marked rounded process, on both sides of the lower jaw.
Tlie eyes of a circular form, with a diameter wliich exceeds a ({uar-
ter of an inch, are placed at a distance of throe-eighths of an inch
from the end of the snout. The nostrils occu[)y about the middle of
this space. The spine of the preoperculum scarcely forms a pro-
jection through the skin ; it is strongly bent upwards and back-
wards. The upper and hinder angles of the operculum terminate
in a small process, flat and sharp, which remains hidden in the
thickness of the membrane which encircles the free margin of this
bone. The branchiostegal rays, six in number, on each side, are
slender and cylindrical. The isthmus between the horns of the
hyoid bone measures half an inch.

The form of the body is regular, gradually decreasing towards the
tail. The Une cf the back is raised ; that of the belly is about
straight, forming the continuation to the flattening of the lower sur-
face of the head. The greatest height corresponds to the anterior
margin of the first dorsal fin ; it measures three-fourths of an
inch, whilst the transversal diameter of that same region measures
nearly six-eighths of an inch. Above the tail the height is but five-
sixteouths of an uich, and the thickness one-eighth. The tail itself is
slightly dilated and rounded at the insertion of the caudal.

The fins upon the whole are much developed. The first dorsal
has a basis of six-eighths of an inch, and is five-sixteenths of an inch
high, and is situated at one and three-eighth inches from the end of
the snout. Its upper margin is rounded, the rays of the centre
being the longest ; they are eight in number and undivided. The
second dorsal, twice as long as the first, and one third higher, is
composed of eighteen rays, the longest occupying the centre of the
fin ; a single one of them is dichotomized at its upi)er end. The
caudal, about six-eighths of an inch long, is truncated behind. Its
upper and lower margins are slightly rounded. Thirteen rays may

It}

'■ ?

■ '

I'l

is- ■

<\m[.

t-'ll

111 ;

ill,

1'- .

!l :■■•

302

LAKE SUPERIOR.

be counted there with a few rudiments ; the four rays of the centre,
bifurcated from the middle of their Icngtli, dichotomize anew at
their extremity jointly with the two adjacent rays above and l)elow.
The anal begins beneath the third ray of the second dorsal and
terniinatos a little before this latter ; its form as well as its height
is about the same ; there are fourteen undivided rays in it. The
ventrals contain JBve simple rays ; the first, intimately connected with
the second, is a little shorter. Their length is about five-eighths of an
inch. The pectorals are large and fan-like ; the rays, fifteen in num-
ber, are all undivided ; the longest occupy the upper third part of
the fin. •They are only three-fourths of an inchlong, of course much
below the length of the head.

r.r. 0 ; D. viii.-18 ; C. 3-13.1 ; A. 14 : V. I. 4 ; P. 15.

The anus is situated exactly in the middle of the length, including
the caudal, which places it nearer to the insertion of this fin than
to the end of the snout ; it is bordered behind by a small, tri-
angular, membranous appendage which leans towards the anterior
marimi of the anal. The body is completely naked and unprovided
witli scales, as is the case in all species. The lateral line is very
distinct, it begins at the upper margin of the operculum, bends
slightly downwards, then rises to terminate in a straight line about
the middle of the second dorsal after having considerably approached
the back. A row of pores is arranged in a straight line, constantly
ascending until they are confounded with the back at the liindcr
margin of the second dorsal, at a distance of three-eighths of an inch
from the insertion of the caudal.

1'he col6r is a dark olive-colored brown on the whole surface of
the head and cheeks and all along the back. The lower half of
the sides is of a lighter tint. The abdomen and the loAver face of
the head have a rather yellowish tint, dotted with very small black
spots. The lower jaw is sometimes completely black. The general
tint of the fins is the same as that part of the body to which they cor-
rcs])ond. The dorsals, caudal,anal and pectorals are barred trans-
versely with blackish spots. The ventrals have the same shade as
the abdomen.

The characters which distinguish this species from C. cognatus
Richardson, are easily made out by comparing the description which

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

303

the centre,
50 anew at
and l)clo\v.
dorsal and
s its hei^^lit
in it. The
inoctcd with
ijlhths of an
teen in num-
;hird part of
course much

.15.

ch, including
;hi3 fin than
a small, tri-
the anterior
i unprovided
line is very
bulum, bends
t line about
approached
, constantly
the hinder
of an inch

e surface of
awer half of
ower face of
small black
^hc general
ich they cor-
jarred trans-
ne shade as

0. cognatns
iption which

that author gives of it. The more distant position of the anus ; the
prniiortions in the dimensions of the head and body; the lateral
lino which terminates before the extremity of the tail ; the more
anterior position of the anal relatively to the second dorsal, and
finally the shorter pectorals in proportion to the length of the
head, are the most striking peculiarities.

I have found several specimens of this species in Montreal
River. Among the number was one, whose general form has the
same aspect, the same tint, the same proportions of the head and
body, the same form and structure of the fins, the same mouth, but
whose palatine bones bear a small group of teeth like those of the
vomer. As yet we know only one freshwater species with palatine
teeth, the 0. asper Rich. From among five other specimens, also
from Lake Superior, from Isle Royale, for which I am under obligation
to Dr. C. T. Jackson, I have found the same group of palatino teeth
in the largest of them, so that I am inclined to consider this peculiar-
ity as an indication of old age, rather than a specific character.

CoTTUs Franklini, Agass.

This species is distinguished from the preceding by the following
characters : the head retains the same proportions relatively to the
body, but the mouth is smaller and less opened, and the teeth are h-sa
strong. The body diminishes more abruptly in height beyond the
anus, and in its whole length the thickness is proportionally greater.
Thence there results a more cylindrical and subconical form. 1'he
lateral line is less approximated to the back ; it disappears on the
sides as in the preceding species, but the row of pores continues as
far as above the middle of the insertion of the caudal after a very
abrupt depression a little before its termination.

The fins are less developed, but their relative position is the same.
The ventrals instead of five rays have only four. The caudal i-iys
alone bifurcate once on the middle of their lengtli. In all utlier
fins they are undivided. They may be reduced to a formula as
follows :

Br. 0 ; D. 8-17 ; A. 12 ; C. 1-12.2 ; V. 1-3 ; P. 14.

The membranous appendage of the posterior margin of the anus is

f|j!l I

i^l

804

LAKE SUPERIOR.

fH i)

? ■! yi'

here only in a rudimentary state, hut the position of this orifice is the
saiue as in the j)rece(lih^ sjiccies, and this fact excludes, a jiriori, the
idea of an approaeli to the t\ coyn<iUi» of Kichardson. Fiuthor,
our 8[)ecies has only four rays in the ventrals and twelve ii; the
aual.

'i'he f];round '^ of a yellow olive color with hlack spots. The
lower side of the liciid and hody and the lower half of the sides are
yellowish white, 'i'he fins have the color of the region of the body
to which they correspond. 1'ho ventrals and anal are of one color,
the others are harred or simply spotted in transverse rows.

This species is not Avithout some analogy to that of Pennsyl-
vania. The comparison whicli I have been enahled to make with it
by moans of sjiocimens, for which I am under obligation to Professor
Baird, has shown me dilferences which I consider as specific.

Found in various localities along the eastern sliores of Lake
Superior. Prof. James Hall has also sent me specimens collected
by him on the southern shores of the same lake.

BoLEOsoMA, Dekay.

This genus has been instituted by Dr. Dekay for a small fresh-
water fish of the iState of Kew York. He placed it in the family of
Percoids, whence we withdraw it, to associate it to the Kthoosto-
niata. which shcaild constitute a distinct group among the Coltoids,
and the Gasterostei another near them. The zoological characters
of this genus may be fc»rmulated in the following manner : The furm
of the body is that of a dart ; the head is very short, rounded like an
arc of a circle, below Avhich the mouth, generally small and slightly
protractile, opens horizontally ; the upper jaw sloping over the lo^ve^.
The neck and the sides of the skull compressed. The ojiercular
apparatus and tlie cheeks covered with scales.

The species known to me are : the BuJeo»oma tesseJJatnm Dekay,
the B, maculatum of Lake Superior, the Utheosto/tm Ohni<ti'iU of
Pennsylvania and the Northern States, which belongs to this genus
and not to Etheostoma pro})er, and a species from South Carolina
which I have called Boleosoma tenue.

FISHES OF LAKE SUrEHIOR,

S05

I'k

•Ificc 13 the

jirinri, the

Fiirthor,

reive in tlie

ipots. The

10 shkM are

of the hody

f one color,

of roimsyl-

mtike witli it

to rrutossor

jific.

res of Lake

3118 collected

small frc?lv
the family of
;lie Etheosto-
itho Cottoids,
|al characters
The form
lundod lihc an
and slightly
or the lower,
'he opercular

\(itim Pckar,

Ohni<tn}t of

to this genus

kith Carolina

Bi)i.HMSM.M.\ M MTi.ATr.M, Agass.
Plate IV., fig. 3.

Tin' general form of this s|iecies is slendor. The largest apeeimcns
wlii'-li we have studied niea-^'.ired two and three-eighths inches in their
wii'il'.' length. The oeei|iut and ihe auLeriMr region of the lM(dy,h('l'Mre
the lii'st dorsal fin, are seiisiMy ilepressed. The s[iace which the
dorsal fins occupy forms a slightly convex line, sloping h;;ckwards
and rising again heliiiid the }K)Sterior margin of the soft dorsal and
befoie die origiii of the caudal. The ventral line is almost straight ;
it heeonies convex heneath the tail in the same proportion as that of
the liack is concave. If we add to that a gradual compression of
the sides from the front hack wards, we sliall have for the whole liody
an o\al form, whichsoever lie tiie region upon which we make a
transverse section. We shall remark (^nly a gradual decrease of the
oval from the head towards the tail.

The head is short and thick ; it forms just the fifth jiart of the
whole length, measured from the end of the snout, to the posterior
margin of the operculum. The snout grows rounded under the form
of an arc of a circle, heneath which the upper jaw is hxed horizon-
tally. It is ahout semi-cllijitical and slcjies over the lower jaw on
its whole circumference. Tlie latter, hy the third part more
narrow^ towards lU symphysis than at the origin of its two
branches, api^ears under the iorni of an acute angle wliose summit
would ho rounded. The mouth is small and surrounded with a
lip, continuous, rounded and uniform on its whole circumference.
Carddike teeth, excessively small, visihle only with the magniiy-
ing glass, occupy the margin of the jaws. The vomer also has
teeth, hut scnsil)ly larger. Upon the ijjiaryngeal bones they become
again as slentler as upon the jaws. The eyes are large, almost circular,
one-eighth of an inch in diameter, situated at the upper margin of the
!?kull. above which they make a regular projection. The distance which
sejiaj-ates them from the end of the rostrum is not quite ecpial to tlieir
diameter. The nostrils open in two orifices, both nearer to the orbits
than to the end oi' the rostrum ; the ujiper orifice is twice as large
as the lower ; this latter is nearest the eye. Tlie cheeks are very

300

LAKi; !^l'im:riok.

r< ^

jiromliioiit iiiiil covoi'Oil with very thin scahs, whieli fire hidiloi in
th'.' skill. 'I'hoso covrnii;^ the <)|K'rcuhir iiiiimriitiis uro hir^^or iuid
nioi-'j c')iis[)icunin. The <)|iorcuhir hones iiiv ^^I'lRTjilly .sumoth ; tiio
jircnpenMiIiini is roiuiiliMl ; the ojKM'culinn is trian^^nhir, with its
suniuiit tumied towurils the tail, and terminated hy two iiroec-xs,
of .vhi'*h one is a cutaneous, thi-ead like e\'iiansi(»n, the other u direct
Continuation ot' the lM)ne. The suho[)ercuhnn is of tin irre;;nlar cHiiii.
cal form, extendin;j; along the whole lower mar^^in of the ojtenMihua.
The interopcrculum is a (luito small trian^^ular iilate, lost boiwceu
the li.ines above nameil, whieii oonstitnte the oi)ereulur aitjiaranis.
The liranehioste^al rays, as usual, six in inimber, are slender and
dinilni-'ii in length on the side of the isthuuis between the horns of
the hyoid bone.

'i'hi.' anus is small and a little nearer to the head than to the
tail.

The first dorsal, of a roundish form, is generally separated from tlio
second ; sometimes, however, a small very low membrane unites the
hinder margin of the one to the anterior margin of the other. It
is composed of nuie or ten spinous rays; the longest occupy tlio
Centre of the fin ; they measure nearly five-sixteenths of an inch ;
the first has only the half of this height ; the two last, which are istill
shorter, incline very much on the back. The second dorsal, a little
higher than the first, is e([uilateral, having its upper margin almost
straight, and its posterior margin, half the height of the anterior mar-
gin, where the largest rays are ; they are twelve in number, all bil'iir-
cated, and a few trifurcated. Its insertion measures about half
an inch. The eamlal is inserted on a slightly dilated piediele
of the tail ; the upper and lower margins, almost straight, diverge
a little on their extent ; the posterior margin is truncated almo,4 in
a straight line ; there are seventeen rays, divided from the first third
part of their length, which is three-eighths of an inch ; on the upper
margin we count six, and on the lower five rudiments of rays ; the
two follijwing (.)n the two margins remain always below the dimensions
of the others, nor do they bifurcate, though they be distinctly
articulated transversely. The anal is opposite the second dorsal,
it is less elevated, ctpiilateral, but its outer margin is rounded ; the
rays, eleven in number, bifurcate beyond their middle ; the ray of

huMcu in

loutli ; tho
, witli its

icr a (liroct
;iil;ir cir^.li-
ojiin'ciilum.
iSt bolwoC'U

sIcikU'I' iiud
the hurn.s uf

tlian to the

ited fi'uin the
10 unites the

0 OtllLT. It

occuiiv the
of an inch ;
hich arc still
rsal, a little
lar^^in almost
interior mar-
|)cr, all liilur-
al)ont liiilf
itcd iicdielc
Iglit, (livcrgo
Itod almo.4 in
lie first third
|on tlio upper
)f rays ; the
lie dimensions
\ic distinctly
Icond dorsal,
nuided ; the
; tlic ray of

FlSIiri.S OF LAKK SIl'KKIOK.

807

tlio anterior margin vonialtH very »ln>rt and siuiiile. The viMitrala
are inserted a little hdiind the |ii'etnrals; tliey are five-sixteenths
of an inch long ; their fin-ni is lanceolate, iiarrow at the hasc mul
jiointed at the e\tr<'iiiity ; of tiie six rays which conipose it, that of
the outer margin is siiniilu, the two central ones arc the longest and
about etj)uil. The pectorals are tho longest of all the fins ; their
posterior extremity exceeds somewhat tho ventrals. Their liasc,
which measures one-tenth of an inch, forms tho fourth part of their
length. The rays arc twelve ; the central ones are the most elon-
gated ; tliey diminish regularly to each side, giving thus to the wholo
of the fin the form of an oval elongated at both ends.

I'.r. tl ; D. I\-l:2 ; C. (I-IT..") '; A. 11 ; V. I. ',; !». 12.

The posterior margin of tho scales is semi-eircular and finely pec-
tinated. Tho lateral lino is concave, and median on tho tail ; it i-isoa
jn'rce|>tibly as it ap[)roache3 tho head. The back and two-thirds of
the sides arc spotted irregularly with black ; excepting a row of
larger spots, extending from the posterior margin of the opercular
apparattis to the pedicle of the audal. Below this band, and as far
as tho under side of the body, it has a uniform yellowish tint, Tho
dorsal and caudal fins, as ^vell as the base of the pectorals, are
barred transversely -with black ; the others have the tint of the belly.

This species was first observed at Fort William ; a largo number
of speeiniens wore also collected at the Pic.

PiLEOMA, Dekay.

The revision we have made of tho species arranged in tho genus
Etheostoma by authors, has shown the necessity of subdividing
this group into several smaller genera, for two of Avhieh we have
retained names proposed by Dr. Dekay, though ho does not seem to
have been awaro that his species belonged to JJafinesfiuo's old genus
IJt/ieostoina. Not being able to give at this lime a detailed review
of this division without further materials which have no reference to
the fishes of Lake Su{>orior, I shall limit myself to indicating tho
general characters of the genus to which I refer the species described
below.

The body is slender, fusiform, compressed. The head is conical,

»l:

I'.jl!

308

LAKE SUPERIOR.

tmncatc<l, tcniilnatccl hy a Idnrl of hog's snout, wliicli percoptilily
excecnls the lower jaw, without, liowevcr, sloping over it. Tlie niuuth,
very slightly protractile, raotleratcly open(;(l, resembles an ohlii pic an'
of a civolc, and opens at the end of the snout. The opercular
appnratu-) and tlie cheeks are covered wirli scales.

Besides the species hero described, J'JdicoHti'nna Caprod-s l^xf.,
and Pili'oina scinlfdioAatniii Dekay must rank in this genus.

■ ■:'

K/*«

PlLEO^IA ZEI311A, AgasS.

This species is very near tho MJx'ostonia Caprodes Raf. {PiJt-
oina Oiqirodi'S Ag.) from which it differs only hi a few })eculiavi
ties of the structure of the opercular apj)aratus, in the direction lif
the lateral line, and in the proportional size of the eyes. P'deoma
Caprodvs attains larger dimensions than our P. zehra, the largest
specimens which we liave had at our disposal, measuring only about
seven inches. Our species is figured Plate 4, figure 4, under the
name of UlJicostoma zebra.

The general form of the ppecics under cons'.deration is elegant
and regular. The upper outline of the body describes a slight curve,
rising highest at the middle of the first dorsal ; it curves more
abruptly on the head tlian on the side of the tail, where it becomes
a little concave on the space contained between the hinder margin
of the second dorsal and the insertion of the caudal. The a1)clo-
men is less convex than the back ; from the insertion of the anal, the
outline rises and becomes slightly convex beyond this fin. The great-
est height i>erpendicularly above the first dorsal is throe-eighths of an
inch. The greatest thickness, which corresponds to the same region,
amounts to about tvro-thirds of the height. These proportions of tlie
height and breadth are maintained uniformly along the whole 1)ody,
from which a regularly compressed form, from the head to the tail,
results. The head is conical, more pointed than in the other species
of the genus, and forms the fourth part of the length of the body.
The surface of the head is sm.ooth. The eyes are largo and subcir-
cular. one-seventh of an inch in diameter, and situated at the ujijior
margin ; the distance between them exceeds their diameter. The
openings of the nostrils are tAvo on each side, placed one before the

FISHES OF LAKE SUPEKIOll.

309

• i

crceptilily

'lie niijutli,

i1jlii|iio live

opercular

odes Baf.,

IS.

Raf. (/'//<■-
\- poculinvi
iVu'Cction of
, Plh'ojiia
tlic largest
; only about
, under tlie

I is de,i:aut
;lij;ht curve,
iurves more
it becomes
(br inargin
The abdo-
[ho anal,tlio
The ,^reat-
.^hths of an
|;imc re.iiion,
Jriions ot" die
Iwholc l>oily,
to the tail,
ither species
If the body,
and sv^bcir-
[t the upper
peter. The
e before the

otlier, at tlic oxtremities of a small furrow, archeil outwards. The
posterior is the snia^'est, and occu}!ies the upper and anterior margin
of the eye ; Uic second is placed nearer to the snout than to the eye
itself.

Tlie scales Avhich cover the opercular apparatus are excessively
thin, and allow the form and outlines of the diiU'rent bones to be
listir.ctly seen, the surface of Avhieli presents the same silver-colored
xcilectinn as the bare s} ace before the pectm-als, which extends also
beneath the head. The ascending branch of the preoperculum is
almost straight at its hinder margin, which is thinned ; the lower
angle is rounded. The ojierculum has the form of a sliglitly obtuse
triangle ; the upper angle is armed with a point ; the margin
forming the hypodienuse is sliglitly concave or undiuated. The
-ulioperculuui is proportionally large ; a membranous expansion, in
wliit'li the point of thj operculum IoS'jS itself, terniinates its up[ier
;).ytrcmity ; its lower extremity extends before the operculum hi the
f'^rm of a small hook; the bone itself, like the operculum, is rouud.ed
ill the form of a stretched and undulated circle, on its circumference.
The interopereulum Is very small. The cheeks make no projeetion.
The bran-^hiostegal i'ays, six in number, are bent and llattened.
The anus is nearer to the tail than to tlie head. The lateral line is

ley-

llM

1 t

le am

lirect from the centre of tlie caudal to the 1: ..nid ; 1
it approaches nearer the back than the belly. The scales are of
rail'lle size; the ik'nticukitli;-,!-; of tlieir i ''ist':i.'i«a' n,argin are uuly
vi-'blo with the magnif\ing Jass.

Ikith dorsal fins are distiact and separated from each odier. 'rhe
first begins at three-fourths of an inch from the end of the snout ; its

i.^ertiou is ei,ual to this dlsta;

'a- _;Lvatest hoi-h!;, which is at t!

'.ntenor third, is ab.iul ouc-fourth of an ioeli, a^d d'.miuishes gradi;ally

to'.va:

■ds it>

post

enor marj;n;

The secon

1 d.:

irsal IS liulicr than the

Ql'

■•t, and has a ba^i.-

UlU JlU

an liich ; it i

S Ci.nUl O-H

fifteen bifurcated ravs ; it

d of

aucci':

r.ii' and posterior margins are e(pu

lateral ; its upper margin slopes from before backvt-ards, its greatest
hei-ht being at the anterior margin. The caudal has seventeen well
developed ray^ — that is lo say — ariieulated and bifurcated ; and
eight or nine undivided rudiment-^ on each of its sides; its pos-
terior margin forms a slight crescent ; its up^^.u- and lover margins

'I ..

■>'. !

::iL k

iidi

1 f

;.;

310

LAKE SUPERIOR.

\f. ^

/i^

i ill

^'M'

141

'%f:.

11 O i
ll I' ll

'i;. '^

are straiglit. The anterior margin of the anal is opposite to that of
the second dorsal, but its insertion is an eighth of an inch less, and
it is at . 5t as high, if not higiier ; its tcrmhial margin is more
convex ; the greatest rays occupy the anterior third part ; the first
is undivided ; the anterior margin is rounded, the posterior short
and straight; here are twelve rays. The ventrals have, as usual,
six rdys, the first undivided ; their insertion is r little behind the
pectorals ; their length exceeds three-eighths of an inch ; they are
elongated and terminated in a point, which exceeds the posterior
extremity of the pectorals. These latter are somewhat longer than
the ventrals, and are composed of fourteen rays, the longest of which
occupy the centre. The base of these fins measures an eighth of
an inch. When expanded, the rays arrange themselves in the form
of a fan, Avith a regularly rounded circumference.

Br. 6 ; D. XIV-lo ; C. 9-17.0; A. 12 ; V. I. 5 ; P. 14.

The body is barred -with black transverse bands, extending from
the back towards the sides. They are alternately longer and shorter.
None are found on the last third of the sides, which has the color of
the abdomen and the lower part of the head. The fins partalce of
the color of the region of the body to wdiicli they belong. Above,
the head is finely dotted with l»lack.

The few individuals of this species which we have procured were
caught at the Pic.

Gastekosteus nebulosus, Agass.
Plate IV., fig. 4.

The determination of this species has caused us much trouble,
from its great rjsi mbiancc to Cra^t. oofldoitalis Cuv., G. conciiinn-'i
Richards., and even to G. piDujii'iHH of Europe, with Avhich the
preceding species are compared in the description of authors.
Another difficulty occurred to us, and rendered the synonymy of G.
occidentalis Cuv. very com})licated, from Dekay having referred to
this fish an analogous species of the State of New York, which differs
from it ; the same which we find again in Massachusetts, and which
Dr. Storer identifies with G, imiujitlaa L. After a minute com-

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

311

to that of

I less, and

II is more
; tlic first
irior sliurt
, as usual,
)eliuid the
; they arc
3 posterior
on<fcv than
st of which

I eighth of
in the form

14.

■nding from
md shorter,
the color of
partalce of
g. Above,

)Carcd \vcre

?h trouhlo,
coiici linns

Avhich the

of authors.

A'uiy of 0.

referred to

ihicli differs
and Avhich

ainutc com-

parison, vfc have ascertained that the species of Lake Superior,
which "we here descri1)e, is a species distinct from all others ;
that G. vccidcntalh Dekay, and (r. jL*M»///7i/(s Storcr, are the same
species, differing, however, from the (7. occidental^ Cuv. This lat-
ter will preserve the name which Cuvier gave to it, and the species
of New York and Massachusetts will be designated under the name
of Cr. Dehtyi.

Tiiis is not the place to enter into minute details, by means of
which to distinguish the species. We shall soon treat of them in a
monograph of all the species of North America, limiting ourselves
at present to describing the one collected about the Sault of St.
Marv.

The body is subcylindrical or compressed, growing thinner from
the insertion of the dorsal and anal fins towards the tail, which be-
comes very thin and slender^ widening at the tij- for the insei-tion of
the caudal. It is from two inches to two inches and one half
long in adult specimens ; its greatest height is at the pectorals, and
is contained six times in the length. The outlines of the back and
belly are slightly convex ; the former from behind the occiput to the
posterior margin of the dorsal fin, where it descends somewhat ; the
latti.u' from the lower end of the snout to the posterior margin of the
anal, being depressed on the tail. The head, from the end of the
snout to the posterior margin of the operculum, is the fourth part of
the length, and to the occipital carina one-fifth. The head is sub-
conical, generally pointed forwards ; the lower jaw, which somewhat
exceeds the upper in the protraction, forms an angle, reentering
in tlie retraction. The teeth are minute ; the fissure of the jaws con-
siderable. The eyes, proportionally large, have a diameter of nearly
three-sixteenths of an inch ; the distance which separates their ante-
rior margin from the end of the snout is a little longer than tlieii' diam-
eter. The nostrils, which open along this Sjiace, are very near the
orbits.

The suborbital bones, only two in nural)cr, are far from covering the
cheeks. The first i)rotects the anterior margin of the eyes and the

trils, leaving a bare triangular space between

wer raariiui

of tl

le nos

it and the second suborbital, situated below tlie vertical line which
would pass through the eyeball. It does not exceed the posterior

■1 1

312

LAKE SUPERIOR.

lii

i;:;'i

. ■iji II'

' .!«

ninr;^iii of the orbits, and toiicli"s the prGoporotilum only hy its
lower mari^in. Tin.' rest of the clieek, between the eye and the pro-
opereulum, remain.^ completely bare. They are finely ^ranul,ii(;d,
with')ut spines or denticulations, thoui^h their outer eireunifen'uce
presents a few notches. The pro ^iierculum borders the postoiior
and lower margins of the cheek in tlie form of an obtuse ani^Ie,
dilated on the snminit, and narrow at its margins. The opereiiliim
i3 triani^ular with slightly concave sides, the posterior margin round-
ed, and the surface radiatoly striated. The 3ubo[)>n'cuIum forms an
acute angle ; its anterior branch is convex on the side of the ojier-
culuni, and concave on the side of the intero[iorculuni, whicli has
the form of a small suln-octangular trinngle.

There are about three e(pial branchiostegal rays. The brancliial
fissin-e itself is well proportioned. The suprascapular and scajmlar
bones are not visible externally; tliey attach the humeral to the sivull.
The u} ! er extremity of the humerni forms a small triangle, with granu-
lar surface, one side of which extends above the base of tlie pectnrals,
thus bnundhig, at the upper part, the large smooth space whicli sir.a-
ratc^ tlieso latter from the In-ancliial opening. This smooth spaiA' is
bordered on its lower circumference by the narrow prolongation of
the cubitus on each side, which, at the lower part of the body, forms
a triangle, whose summit advances like the point of a gothic arch iu the
isthmus near to the l)ranchial fissure. The sitles extend paralKl as
far n? the or.^a innominatn, withon.t uniting with tbem. Tlv.'y t'.ns
circumscribe a bare triangular space \v the enclosure of the ai-ch,
which embraces not (ptite half of the space, it b(>ing a parallelogrjim
for the rest of its extent. The shield under the belly formed by the
ossa inn I'.ninata is triangular, and tlio bpyis turned forwards is stri-
ated transversely at the outer margin, from which is cut a segment
(if a C'vcle. which is sometimes obtusely triangular where the ');n'c
space dlappi'irs, '.vhieli the braneih's of tlie cubitus circumscribe, as
^ve liave ju-t metitionod. The liimh.'r point of the triangle is obtu-e,
and terminates at some distance from the anus. The ventral s, inc
does not ipaite reach the extremity of the triangle. The ascending
branch of the ossa innominata rises at a small distance from the iiec-
tora!s, inclining backwards. It is somevvhat more dilated at its smn-
rait tlian at its origin, forming thus an elongated isosceles triangle,

FISIIHS OF LAKE .SUl'KUTOIl.

318

stn'atod at its surface. Tlic auius Is situ.uod a little lieliii.il tlic
miil<lle of the leii^^th.

Tliorc arc i^cnorally nine simio.-! on tlic back : a .single iii.staiice of
cigltt has occurred from anion;^ a hundred iuilividuals subiiiitted Ln (Hir
examination ; none contaiut^d ten. A .small U'ia!;.:;ular ;ind wvy V-w
mcmhranc extends from the inferinr third and iinu'r part of each of
them, to rejoin the hack. These s[)ines, of an avcra.:;(' hi'i^lit oi' a tenfh
of an inch, are thin and bent somewhat backwards ; the l^tst. which is
bent a little more than the others, is always independent of tho so^'t
dorsal. This latter is generally composed of ten, somelimes eh'vea,
soft rays, upon a base of about two-fifths of an iirdi ; all are '.irurca-
ted, as is the case with the other fins for three-Hfths of theii' lei;.:t]i ;
at the anterior margin the rays are uhncst one I'Tth of vm ineii in
height, whilst on the })03tori<n' niargin they are confomided w'ili tlie
line of the back, which gives to this fui the form of a triangle. Tlie
anal, which is exactly oppo.site to it, has somewhat the same P.i'm, wrh
a somewhat shorter base, which recedes a little at itsant'-i'ioi- m ir rin ;
it contains nine rays, and in a fcwexce}^tional cases eight ; it 1: >";ai'
what lower than the dorsal. The cau(hd is round'M], rather concave
on its posterior margin ; there are constantly twelve Ijifurcirei't
rays, (six in each lobe,) and four rudimentaiy ones at the aj j^:er
margin, and as many at the lower; the inner one has twie' t'le
length of the three others ; the largest rays arc about oue-li!'ih of
nn inch in lengih. The bare sviru'c of the n[!por a;v1 1 .w'" im ••■■.):.•
of the tail, wliich separates the caudal from the tenniaation of the
dorsid and anal, varies between oae-third and twi^-ilfths of an iach.
The [»ectorals are sometimes as nmch as three-Lcnthsof an inch I'.'n
they are composed 'jf ten nearly eip.nil rays • Mn.'ir for a is
narrowed towards the base. The ventvals are, iis in must s- eeies,
reduced to a spinous ray, in.sorted on the os-^a innoniiu.ita. \\iili a
small membrane from the axillii, at the centre of whicli a ■ iaall .-ini-
ple ray is observed. 1"he spinons ray is here very clong:it<.'(l, -ince
it nearly reaches the posterior extremity of the ventral i-uira-s,
against which it leans when at rest. It i-< about 'aio-.-ixia of ae ioeh
long, slightly curved witliin, excavated at the inner side «.•■' it-; '.:r.e,
sulcatedou its outer surface, thin like rhose of the back, and wlrh ••h.e

''Hi--,

314

LAKE SUPERIOR.

■'^^1

I^^Pn

fflHi 4

I « ■■ -I

ma^^nifvin;: ghsfi, traces of fiue denticulatioiis may be discernetl at
its inner uiiir^iu.

I). IX-IO ; A. 0 ; C. 4. 12.4 ; P. 10 ; V. I. 1.

Tlio 1)0(ly, lie.'^ides tlie lioiioa of tlie belly, is comjiletcly bare and
unprovitb'd \vitli scales. On tlie sides of tbe tail we remark a small
carina, wliicli exteml- from the binder tbird of tbe dorsal and
anal fins to tbe lja<i;^ of tbo caudal. Tbis carina is formed by
small bony pieces, u(ion wbicb rise small depressed book-like ]ioints.
Tlie lato'al lino is continued from tbe anterior extremity of tbis
carina to tbe occiput, followin;.f tbe back-bone.

This species bas ])ecn found in abundance at tbe Pic. Wben alive,
its color is of an olive brown above, mottled witb blackisL brown and
silverv wbiic below.

Gasterosteus TYGMiEUS, Agass.

Plate IV., fig. 1.

Tbis species is very inferior to tbe G. concinnus in its size, so that
we bave in it, and not in tbis latter, tbe true pigmy of tbe gemis.
Its lengtb does not attain elevcn-sixtcentbs of an inch. Tbe bead,
measured from its anterior extremity to tbe jiostcrior margin of the
operculum, bas a little more than onc-fouvtb of it. Its height varies
between one-seventh and one-eighth of an inch, and remains nearly
tbe same from tbe nape of the neck to tbe anterior fourth of the dorsal.
Tbe eyes are jjroportionally large ; tbe nostrils, situated at the upper
margin of tbo orl/its, occupy tbe middle of the space between this
latter a\id the end of the snout. Tbe head is somewhat sloping.
Tbe curve of tbe back, very elliptical on its middle, descends abruptly
towards tbe tr.il about tbo insertion of tbe soft dorsal ; that of the
belly is slightly convexj and ascends also very altrujitly, to form, in
conjunction witb that of tbe back, a narrow contraction on tbe middle
of tlie peduncle of the tail, which is remarkably short, measiu'ing
scarcely one-eighth of an inch from tbe jiosterior mai'gin of the
dorsal and anal fins to the origin of the caudal. The anus is ]/laccd
seven-sixteenths of an inch from the head. Tbe body is completely
bare ; tbe l)ones of tbe head are smooth ; the opercular apparatus

;|i'i;|i|

ccrned at

'bare and
,rk a small
lorsal and
ibrnicd l)y
like jioints.
ity of this

(Vlicn alive,
brown and

size, so that
[ tbc jrenus.
Tbe bead,
in of the
igbt varies
lins nearly
tbc dcH'sal.
t tbc uyiper
ctwecn tbi3
at slojiing.
lis abruptly
tbat of the
to form, in
tbc middle
measuring
irgin of the
ns is placed
completely
apparatus

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

^1 "^

jiidden under the skin; tbe Avbole dotted with black. Tbe space
between tbc pectoral fuis and tbe branchial opening is sensibly
reduced, and covered by tbe skin, tbc aspect of Avbicb is the same
as on the rest of tbc body. Tbc thoracic arch is not visible ; we
have al«i> scarcely found traces of tbc cuirass formed ]»y tbe ascend-
ing branch of the innominated bones, and about tbc basis of the
ventral spines, Avbicb arc pc'-ocived only with tbc magnifying glass,
under the form of very smad hooks.

It was difficult to count Uie exact number of tlu rays of tbe fins,
as they are very thin and slender. We have, however, recognized the
existence of at least six dorsal spines ; tbe last of which is well deveb
oped, and has a small membrane at its posterior margin, arising
from tbe summit of tbc spine to unite the basis of tbe soft d(trsal.
This latter seems to have seven rays, composhig a triangular fin, whose
posterior angle rests on tbc tail. The anal has tbc same firm,
but is somewhat smaller, opposite to the dorsal, and })rovidcd with
six rays. Tbe caudal is short, rounded, and has twelve rays, ](0vbaps
even fourteen, for the two cxterioi' ones appeared to ns abnost twice
as thick as tbe others. Tbe pectorals are pointed, and have eight
rays of an extreme thinness. As for tbe vcntrals, as we have seen
above, they arc only visible Avith the magnifying glass, and all we
have been enabled to do was to satisfy ourselves of the presenee of
the s})inons ray connnon to all species.

Three individuals of this s]iecies were found at ^Miebipicotin. Two
from among them are only one-iparter of an inch long.

EsociD.E, (^Tlie PieJiorJt!.)

The family of pickerels is perhaps the least undei'stood of any in
tbc whole cb;ss. From tbc characters assigned to it by (.'ii\ 'u!'. it
contains a variety of fishes, •which can scaiTely belong to one ami the
siiiin.' natural grou]), and indeed more reeenl investigators, as, for
i: >l;;nce, Job. ]Miil]cr, have divided the Ei^occs of Cuvier inoi two
faiiiilies, on the ground of tbe pscndo-branebiiv.' : so tliat wc have
now tbe lltmilics of Scombcrcsoces ni addition to tbc true Esoces.
Several isolated genera forniei'ly referred also to tbe family ol' tbc
Eioccs, have cither been remo\'ed to other natural groups, or Ijccome

i-' iii

ih -

316

LAKK srPEU[OR.

{

!:: ■" n

|l«

the tyju's of (liritinct IhunHes for themselves, as Le|/iilusteug and
Polyi 'terns.

No sjiecios of Scombei'csox are found in Lake Superior, nrir in
any of the lower lakes, altliou;^!! tliey occur in tlio Atlantic rivers of
these latitudes, wlici'c Brlmte fnmaita is not nnconnuou, and with it
ScoiuJx rcsox SturirL Without discussing for the present the natu-
ral relations of the Esoces and Scomheresocos, I cannot hut think
t!iat tlie Sconihorosoces arc an aberrant ty\u) of the great family ni'
Scomhrid:*.', with abdominal ventrnls and some other peculiariles.

The true Esoces, as circumscrihed by Job, Miiller, are very fov, ;
indeed his lamily contains little else than the true genits Esox, fisiies
which are all inhabitants of the fresh waters, and occur chieily in tlie
tcnij'erato zone ; their structural p?ciili:iritics are such tliat it is dilR-
cult to understand their true aifinities ; their cylindrieal, elongatt'd
form indicates a low po.sition amou'C abdominales, as does also x\w
composition of their mouth, tlie maxiiiary bei)ig entirely deprived of
teeth, wliilc the palatal bones contain a powerful armature; tlic
connection of th>' inr'n'maxillavies and maxillaries in one i'rch plae.:-;
them however in the vicinity of tiic Sa!monid:o. The skeleton, au'l
especially the skull, is remarkably soft in these fishes.

North America seems to be the ]>vt)per fatherland of tlie geur.j
Esox, its species being numerous all over this continent, from tlu;
great iim'thern lakes, through all the rivers and lakes of the east and
west, and as far south even as P'loridn. Tn North America, L';.'
fore, a deeper study of this family beC'Mues alone possible, iii reuitl'ia
botli to the knowledge of species and tli nr allinities with tlie otlu'-
families of the class.

The .■•peeies are certainly nvn-e nu'nerous than the American ;ii/
thor.; who have written on the pickerels have recognized ; and if w*;
bad for examination snccimens from all localities of this continent, we
migiit now nublisli the result of our observations on this familv. "Hut,
unwiliing to intnjduce in our scienoe unconnected observat'ins, e>[;e-
cially on a diliicidt and controverted subject, wo prefer to recur at \
future time to this fiimily. We shall liuiit ourselves here to a do-
scrij'ti ai of' the species collected from Lake Superior. But its baio
d.escriition w.) dd be witiiout interest, d'd we not compare it with the
species already described from the region of the lakes. Two species

■ I .^

FISIIKS OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

ai7

irftuus and

lor, nor in
c vivcrs of
uitl with it
t till' natu-

Imt lliiiik
•t fiuiiily ol"
liiivites.

vcvy few ;
iilsox, flsllCs
lioll; 111 tlic
at it is iliili-
, clongati'd
OS til-ij the
dc^'rivel nf
latui'L' ; tlic
arch phioc-i
vcIclOU, ami

from tiu;
10 cast a;'.:]
rica, t^.':-
ill rt-'lati'-ia

tilO dtllJ'-

oricau :!Vi
and if ve

liiuC'llt, NM-'

nilv. :-'Il,

it'.MlS, (.'.>[:'.'•

rcMir at a

re to a uv'-

iut its luwc

it wtli the

wo species

are mentioned by Dr. Ilichard.<i)n : an /v.s".c Liic'him and an Esox
}l<tnr Lesn. Now the s|ieeies of Lake Siiiicrior is not the I.iiriiii<
of the Fauna Uoreari-Zvuioricana, !is we uil;^lit infer )>y coiii|)arin<^ tlie
'.Icscriptions. In rcj^ard to this, we conhl cntcitain no douht. As
for the Uxor fJdor of Dr. llichardson, we allow that we have doubts
whetlier or not the author of the Fauna Doivali-Aniericana liad the
true Esox I'htor Lesu., or perhaps ray E^'ox Bon^iit, from^Lake Su-
perior. The description which he gives of it" is too inconijtleto to
enable us to reco,^iiize it; tlie mere so, as that descri}.tion is made
with reference to IJmx Li(ciii.i, wlilch is found to l)e (piito didorcnt.
Only two characters occur whlcli maybe considered to have some
viihic ; but, stran^^c to say, these two characters are found united in
none of the species which I Icnow. I mean, first, the form of the
scales, ■which arc as high as tliev are long, a character wliieh we
fniil in the true J'Jxo.r Extor Ia-su. Dut, again, the scales wwuld be
Tiiuch smaller in the sjiecies which Dr. irichanlson had in view.
TliO Ei<ox Ei<tor Losu. is the sj^ecies which lias the least number of
scales on the cheeks and oj)ercula ; but Dr. Richardson gives for his
E. Exto}' two rows of scales, which descend along the anterior mar-
j;ln of the operculum until tliey attain the upper angular process of
:li^: suboporculum. It is therefore possible that the species refencd
to Fsox Estvr by Dr. Richardson was neither the Emx Exfnr Le-
3ucur, nor my Ehox Borcu^^ but a sj)Ccios distinct from all (ithers,
as the small size of its scales seems to indic'ate.

Esox Boni;rs, Agass.

When marked external zo'ilogieal characters are wanting in a
group, on account of its uniformity, it becomes necessary to resort
to another series of facts. When the object is to find the place
which a certain family occupies in its order or in its class, compara-
tive cmbryolog' and paheontology will often answer the purpose as
completely as an anatomical uivestigation, and even with more pre-
cision. If, on the contrary, we have to do with the distinction of
species, we may in such cases have recourse to comparative anat-

• Fauna Horcali-Amrricana, p. 127.

' ?■

'<^ .:;

\j '51

!i),;

I'S': ?

318

LAKi: SUI'KIUOR.

omy. Til tlic present Instaiico, we have Imd no occasion to lio.sitato.
IFmnIii.'; -i'(mi hy turns the ,L!;onoral fonn, the outliiu'S of the fins, the
out"!' (h'tails of tlie head, and the color, sonietinu-s varying in the
same species to a great extent, and at others jireserving a nioiiot.
onoiis iniiforniity, we have taken for our guide tlie structin-e of tlio
mouth, and jiartieularly tliat of the pahital hones and of the vomer,
and we may say, that whenever we liavc had sei-ies of specimens at
our disposal, the general traits of the S[iecies have not varied sensi-
hly. We have relied still more confidently on this method, when,
after comparing the buccal ajjparatus, wc have seen the extreme
variations stop in these limits.

What strikes us, especially in the species here referred to, "■? the
general smallness of the rows of palatal and vouiei-ic teeth. Xr.nio
make a strong projection ahovc the others. 'J'hc surface of the
palatals has a very uniform a[)pearance, and it is only when we ex-
amine them closely, that wc perceive that the teeth of the inner ii.w
alone exceed those of the body of the bone in size l)y about one-tliird,
thoiigh remaining etpial among themselves, 'i'hc i)alatal bouos
themselves are slightly bent, with the convexity turned inwin-ds.
Their greatest length is one and a half inches, their greatest breadth
one-third of an inch, which maintains itself on the anterior two-
thirds, diminishing sensibly on the posterior third, the extremity of
which terminates in an obliipic line, extending from the front back-
wards. The anterior margin is obli([UC from behind forwards, as in
most species, owing to the curve of the snout. The vomer, includ-
ing its dilatation and the narrow band, is one and nine-sixteenths
inches long. The dilatation is of a triangular form, rounded at the
anterior margin, and slightly concave on its sitles ; its centre is
depressed, concave. A certain number of teeth, larger tiian tlicso
of the centre, occupy its circumference. The narrow band of teeth
upon the vomer is lanceolate, and terminates in an acute point a little
beyond the extremity of the palatals. We barely observe a con-
traction at the {)lace where it enlarges at its anterior part. In the
centre it is one-eighth of an inch broad. The teeth which cnver
its surfiicc arc very small. The intermii/cillarics do not measure
five-eighths of an inch ; they have a single row of teeth as small as
those of the vomcric band. The same is the case with the teeth of the

0 liositato.
l\o fiii.s, tho
\'n\'^ in the
i;; .'I inoiiut-
tiirc of the
tho vomer,
)ccimeii;s at
aricd srn>i-
hod, whi.'ii,
10 oxtreuio

d to, ■=! tho
oth. None
face of tilt'
ivheu wo ox-

IC illlUT I'tiW

lit oiio-tlilnl,
ilatal l.ioiR's
ed inwards.
[test broailth
;crior two
xtromity of
'rent hack-
ard--, as in
mor, inehnl-
-.sixtoouths
nded at tho
s centre is
tiian those
,ud of teeth
point a Uttle
wo a con-
i. In the
hich cover
ot moasuro
as small as
teoth of the

FISIIKS OF LAKE SI IMlHIOll.

•■W.)

lower Jaw as witli thodc tjf tho jiahato. Tho hir;:;est, sitiuitcil nn tho
posterior two-thirdd of tho uiaxillury branches, ar(j unll'irm among
tliemsolvo.s and roi^ularly spaced, slondor, Hatti'oed, and thi-ir aunto
point i.s oiirvod cither l)ackwaril-* or inwards. At the anterior part,
and on the sympliysirf, the same imiformity exists; and ihon^di term-
ing only one sinL^le row, they are ;^ron[ie(l in [airs. They incline
towiM'ils tho interior of tho month, and are more eonspiemms than on
tiio body of tlio palatal bones.

Tho ton;^ue is 9li;^htly dilated, laterally roundL'd, -iibtiimcated at
its anterior niar;^in. It has on its middle two conti;.jiions slTu'lds,
covered with excessively small, i-ard-liko teeih. Tiio posterior, of
cHi[itieal form, is six-oi;^hths of an inch Ion-', and one-fonrth of an
inch broad. Tho anterior, half as iiin,^, terminates in a OMnical point,
at a distance of one-third of an iueh from the o'vl of tlu; toiii^no.
Wo remark two small, snnilar shioMs on the symphysis of tin; branch-
ial arches. Tho pharyngeal ')ones are fnrnished with card-like teoth
of great uniformity.

Tho external characters of this species may be indicated in tho
following manner. In general it is fusiform, the greatest thickness
corresponding to thcmitldlo of the length, whence tho body seems to
taper towards both its extremities. The head lorms one-fourth of tho
whole length ; its conical form is merely the result of tlio attenuation
of the body forwards, Avhiuh renders it proportionally small ; its
upper face is flattened ; a mediiun furrow, with widened margins,
occuiiios the centre of it, between both eyes. Tho snout is depressed,
and terminates in an elliptical curve, which exceeds the extremity of
the lower jaw. Numerous and considerably large pores extend on
the frontals above the snout ; from tho occiput thoy ]iass beneath
the orbits and through tho prooporculum on th' Irranch of tho lower
maxillary. Tho mouth is moderately opened. The eyes arc large and
clliiitical ; their horizontal diameter is olovoo-sixteonths of an inch,
tlieir vertical diameter nearly five-eighths of an inch. The nasal ori-
fices, two in number on each side, open before and within the eyes ;
tho hinder is separated from the orbit by a space of only one-fourth
of an inch; it is crescentic, with tho convexity turned towards the
eye ; a membranous fold shuts its opening ; the anterior is ovoid, and
has a large opening outwards. Tho clujoks are completely covered

•i

'J ''

320

LAKF. sri'KuroR.

6 i'

i^.i

u-iih scales as nl.^io the ujifiur liiilf of t\\v operculum. The rc-it of
tlic oiicrouliir ii;ii»;ii'.UtH is Nai'i'. Tho pn'oiicivuluui in narrow, its
pi.-itci'i '!• mir^lii uinlulatod. 'I'lic opcM'culuiu is trapozoidal ; Its an-
tenor iiiarjjiu couc.ivc ; the |Histonor rounded, and the lower <)Mii|ue.
The sail iiicreMliiai, .-^'oincvvlKit lonircr than tlii' opcrcuhuii, "h a'loat
ouf'thinl as l<road, heiii;^, however, souii'what more narrow Id-liiud
than lb tVoul. TIio iutoroitoreuluni is very uiirrow and eioiiHjjitt'd,
hein;; undulati^'d likf the iireoperculmii (»n its outer niar;^iu. Tiie
hranoliioste^ral nu'in^raui' is narrow ; it contains fifteen rayd, of whidi
the first is much the broadest ; all are flatt(!ned or compressiM] ; the
loii'iest ',\\'v two iufla-s ; the shortest five-ci,:j;1iths of an inch long.

Tho 'lody _:^rows thinner towardn the tail from tho ventrals, under-
:^oin,::; a considcrahle contraction hohind the dorsal and anal fins. It
widens tiu'ain at the insertion of the cau<lal.

The dorsal fin lias a (iuadi'an;;ular fonu, its upper niar;.'in licin;^
only slir''itly arched ; it is two and three-ei<i;hths inches long and two
inches lii^li. The rays are twenty-one in number ; the three first are
very short, and are apjlied towai'ds the fourth: the throe last diminish
ei jually in hci^iht ; its posterior margin is at a di.-tance of three inches
from the rudimentary rays of ^he candid. The anal is situated a
little farther hack than the dorsal, at a distance of two an<l tlnve-
eighths inches only from the basis of the caudal ; its circumference is
rounded : there are ton rays ; the four first near tho fifth ; its kngth
is an inch and six-righlhs, its heiijjht two inches, makhig it, of course,
hiirhor than lon;j;. The caudal is composed of eighteen rays ; it is
notched : the breadth at the extremity of tho two lobes measures
tlii'oe aifd a half inches ; the largest rays correspond to the middk' of
each lobe; they are two and six-eighths inches long, whilst in the
centre tl\ey are scarcely one inch and a half; very small interradinl
scales e.\tond over a space of tliree-fourths of an inch for each lobe
from their insertiim. The ventrals contain eleven rays ; they arc
somewhat nearer the anal than tho pectorals are, and also nearer to
the head than to the extremity of the caudal, being situated at ten
aijd six-eighths inches from tho snout ; the whole length being nearly
one foot eight inclies ; their form is broad and rounded on the outer
circumference; their insertion measures about five-eighths of an inch,
their greatest breadth one inch and a fifth, and their length two

ft'

he rtst of

i:\iTo\v, its
il ; iu an-
or (>Mi<iue.
II, "h ali'iut
row l)i'1iiiul
clonj;;iito(l,
r;^iu. 'riic
,'8, of wliieli
't'sscd ; tlic
ch long,
nils, uii'lcr-
lal fins. It

iirgin lioing
jug and two
nvc fust are
last (linuiii>h
throo inches
} sifnated a
> and throe-
.mfevouco is
; its length
|it, of course,
rays : it is
y-i mcasaros
,ie middle of
hilst in the
1 intevradinl
\)Y each lobe
3 ; they are
so nearer to
Liatod at ten
joiiig nearly
n the ontcr
of an inch,
length two

FISIIKS OF LAKE SUPKIIIOR.

321

inches. The pectorals, composed of sixteen rays, have the same
general form as the ventrals, Imi still more roundod, lunger, and
Itroader by one-fourth of an inch, with a basis of insertion of eleven-
sixtt'enths of an inch.

13r. 1.') ; D. 21 ; A. 18 ; C. 28 ; V. 11 ; P. V\.

Tiie scales arc olilong, longer than broad, and jiroportlonally larger
than in the IJxox .Kutor Losu. We may cotnit four of them on the
space of three-eighths of an inch. The lateral line is very distinct ;
it follows the middle of the body from the basis of the caudal to tv
point in front of the dorsal and anal fins, whence it riisea to terminute
at the height of the upper third of the operculum.

The upper side of the head, the back, and the upper half of the
sides are bluish black, amidst which the scales shine with a metallic
azure reflection. The face and the lower half of the sides have a
lighter tint, are 8prinkle<l with whitish spots, arranged in horizontal
or obliiiuc bands on the face, spherical or ovoid on the sides, and dis-
posed in ill-defined longitudinal rows. The lower side of the head
is white ; the abdomen is very pale yellow. The fins have an olive-
colored tint ; the caudal has black spots, elongated in the direction
of the rays ; these spots aflcct less regularity on the dorsal and anal,
and disai)pear almost entirely on the ventrals and pectorals.

In the young individual, the ajiotsof the sides do not exist, as such.
The general color is more olive, moi'e imiform, and the body is barred
vertically with sinuous white bands, which are now and then inter-
ccjited. This fish was obtained from various j)lace3 along the north-
ern shores of Lake Superior.

Gadoids.

The family of codfishes contains numerous species, closely allied,
all of which are circumscribed within the colder regions of both
hemispheres. The northern seas especially teem with codfishes of
various kinds, and the m. iber of individuals of some of the species
must bo countless, if we judge by the quantity caught animally.
Taken as a whole, this family consists of low forms, their body being
very much elongated, their vertical fins very large, and the ventrals
placed in such a position under the chin, as shows that when they
22

1 {

«^5l'''

• > I

322

LAKE SUPERIOR.

i.' ^'D'

I Si I,

. : ii-i

.1 (

'' V

were formed, the vertical fin extended underneath very far forwards.
The al)doniinal cavity extends also far back-.vards. In some of tlie
genera, the dorsal, caudal, and anal remain continuous; in others
they are slightl}' divided ; in others, they become subdivided into
many Puis, but in all they extend very fiir forwards. From their '^v •
grajiliical dist:il)ution in the colder • portions of the northern homi-
sphere, v o ,eed not be surprised at finding a good many of these
fishes among the freshwatcrs, as the northern seas contain less salt
than the other jiortions of the ocean.

The real affinities of the family are still obscure to mc. 'P'ror.i
their peculiar affinities, they stand very much by themselves ; ho,v-
ever, tlie largo size of the head, the developments of the dorsals, and
even the structtu'e of the skeleton, seem to bring them near the in-
phioids ; and, on the other hand, I cannot but think the Scombcroids
somewhat related to them, esi)ecially when comparing the Merluccins
with Naucrates, etc. In Lake Superior, one single species of that
family occurred.

The first account wo possess of the Gadoids of Xorth Amer-
ica dates back to the year 177?^. At that epoch, J. Rcinhold
Forster i)ublishcd descriptions of four sjiecies of fishes of Hudson's
Bay, in a letter addressed to Pennant,* amon^^ which a Lota i.
mentioned, which ho identifies with the European species, so well rle-
scribed, he says, by Pennantf liimself, that he thought it superfluous
to add anything. The sole difference that struck him, was a larger
size, and six branchiostegal rays instead of seven. Pennant after-
wards inscribes it, in his Zoiilogia Arctica, under the same denomina-
tion of Ga(h(i< Lota L.

Li 1817 Lesueur published descriptions of two species which ho
considered as new, under the names of tradiis inncidosHS and Gadus
coiiiiircssHs^li. but he cites neither Foi'ster nor Pennant, thinking,
no doubt, that they had seen the European species. The same
year Dr. Mi.chill, though acipiaiuted with the writings of Lesueur,
seems not to have been aware that the latter had just named his
species, and proposed to call the first Gadus laoustris/^ Hero

• rhilos. Trnrs., LXIII. 140.

X Juuni. Acad. Nat. Sc, Philad., I, 83.

+ British J^oOlogy.

^ Amer. .vlouth. Mag. II. 244.

1 -:

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

323

forwaivls.
rac of tlio

in others,
vided into
1 their }i;oi>
hcrn homi-
ny of these
In less salt

lie. "Fron
3lvcs ; ho.v-
dorsals, and
icar the Lo.
■^corahcroid^
; Mcrlucciu3
jcics of that

lorth Amor-
J. Rehihold
of liudsou's

a Lota i.
s, so well de-

supcrtluo\is
^Yas a larger
nnant after-
le dcnouiiua-

ics which ho
and G((diis
|nt, thinl^ing,
The same
,of Lesueur,
it named his
.-is/^ Hero

already begins a discrepancy in the characters assigned to this spe-
cies. Lesueur says, '■'■Juirs eqiml,''* anilMitchill, " ttpin'r jaio long-
ei<t, and receivimj the hwery lie adds : " Tlie skin /.s s,no'.i(h and
,<itv?(?t7t\ss." The smallness of the scales must have misled him ; if
not, his Gadas laaastris is not the Gadmt macnlo^ns of Lesueur.
Dr. Richardson mentions the Gadns Lota in his .Journal of the Ivxpedi-
tion of Franklin, published in 1823 ; and in 1830, when publishing
the Fauna Boreali-Americana, he describes, under the name of Lda
maciuosa, a siiecies from rine-Island-Lake, which must be the same
he had seen in 1<S2;), since he gives the same synonyms. The
description is considerably detailed, but it contains no criterion
establishing the perfect identity with the sjjccies of Lesueur. lie
agrees on the point that the jaws are of eijual length, but as
for the lateral line, Lesueur had said, " //t the middle of the bud//,''*
and Richardson says, " nearer to the haek than to the l>ellij, and is
sU'jhtJij arched till it jiasses the Jird third of the anal fn, after
which it takes a atraii/ht course " etc.

Li 1839 Dr. Storer* gave a short description of the Gadiis com-
pressus Lcsu., which he places, however, in the genus Lota, without
trying to establish a connection between his description and that of
Lesueur.

In 1842 Dr. J. P. Kirtlandf copies the description of G. maeulosua
of Lesueur, and cites Richardson in the synonyms. lie adds a fig-
ure. In the same year, 1842, Rev. Z. Thompson J describes a species
from Lake Cham[ilain, comparing it with the descri[)tionof G-. hiacio-
losns Lcsu., and though retaining for it this name, he remarks certain
ditferences which strike him. Thus, the upper jaw is uniformly longer,
and the lateral line, " anterior to the vent, is much nearer the back
than the belli/" Li this sense, the lateral line agrees with the
description of Dr. Richardson. Mr. Thompson finds much resem-
blance between his fish and that described by Dr. Storer under the
name of Lota liro^oniana, but it differs from it, he says, " in having
the upper jaw longed, in havinij the xjiout more pointed and less
orbicular.'" lie finds that his fish differs as much from tlie Lota

';)

)yv

ag. II. 244.

♦ Iloi). etc., p. Mt. t l^ost. Journ. Nat. Hist. IV., 24, PI. 3. f. 1.

X History of Vermont, p. 116.

324

LAKE SUPERIOR.

|: i :^ If ,

maculom Lesu. and Lota Brosmiana Storer, as these latter differ
among themselves ; and that they constitute throe sjiecies or only one.
Here, for the first time, we have a critical and comjjarative examina-
tion, but it docs not satisfy the writers who follow him, or '.hey
seem, indeed, not to have known his account.

As to Lota conipresm Lesu., Mr. Thompson was not acquainted
with it, and, in his turn, he copies the description of Dr. Storer.

The Natural Ilistori/ of the Fiahes of Xeiv Vork ajipeared also in
1842. Lota maculosa is there inserted with a long list of synonyms,
but Avithont comparative criticism. Then ciiaractcrs are noticed, to
which nobody had made allusion before. Such are : " Pectorals lon;j,
pointed ; their tips reaching nearly to the base of the first dorsal " —
^^ first dorsal small, sabtrianyular ;''^ and a figure to confirm them.
Dr. Dekay says, however, he is act puilntcd with Lota compressa only
through the descriptions of Lesueur and Storer, from whom he may
have borrowed his. But whence comes his figure, which exists
nowhere else, so fiir as I know ? Dr. Dekay describes and figures also
another species, which he considers as new, under the name of Luta
inornata from the Hudson River, and which Dr. Storer considers as
synonymous with his Lota Brosmiana, of New Hampshire.* Cer-
tainly, if this identity is real, it does not exist in the fig\u-es which
these two authors have published, nor even in their descriptions, since
the one, (^Lota inornata Dekay,) has the u})[)er jaw larger than
the lower, while in the other (^Lota Brosmiana Storer) both jaws
are equal. And there are still other diiferences.

In such a state of things, it was impossible for me to establish the syn-
onymy and to compare critically the species without original s})ecinions
for comparison. Possessing myself only such specimens as I procured
at Lake Superior, I will describe, provisionally, that species under tlie
name of Lota maculosa, without synonymy, and I Avill limit myself
to indicating the analogies and the diiferences which I have observed,
I will not say in the imlilishcd figures, but in the original descriptions
of the authors. The (jucstion, thus restored to its true pos" .on, may
in future lead to further ^j. ogress.

♦ Synops. N. Am. Fishes, p. 219.

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

325

Lota maculosa.

i *

'!(■'

The description Avhich best coincides with our specimens is that of
Mr. Thompson of the Lota of Lake Champlain, and which we have
cited above. The wood-cut which he gives of it, though much
reduced, sustains this assertion. I will remark one difference only,
which is, that the snout is more pointed, and the upper lip slopes more
over the lower jaw than in the specimens from Lake Superior. The
first dorsal fin seems also to be higher than the second.

Dr. Richardson not having figured the species which he describes,
we have compared attentively his description with our specimens,
to which it applies in a general Avay, as also in several peculiarities ;
nevertheless, Ave would direct the attention of ichthyologists to the
following differences : The head is proportionally more elongated,
forming only the fifth part of the Avhole length ; the snout more pointed,
the upper jaw somewhat longer than the lower ; this latter is besides
considerably exceeded by the upper lip. The distance which separates
the centre of the orbit from the end of the snout is ecpiivalent to three
lengths of the axis of the orbit itself ; this axis is contained four times
and a half on the space Avhich extends from this same point of departure
to the posterior margin of the operculum, being contained seven times
and a half in the whole len<i;th of the head. The eves themselves are
besides situated at the upper margin of the face, so as to be seen from
above. The labials arc an inch and a half long, the intermaxillaries
one inch. These measures, compared with those Avhich Dr. Richardson
gives, show us remarkable differences in the proportions of these
bones. The posterior extremity of the labials is besides curved
forwards.

Among the fins I find the second dorsal, if not higher than the first,
at least as high. 'J'he anal is genendly lower, though having the
same form, and like the second dorsal, rounded and somewhat higher
at its termination. The anal terminates a little before the dorsal.
The ventrals have seven rays ; the second is the longest. Formula :

Br. 7 ; D. 11-70 ; A. (34 ; C. 45 ; V. 7 ; P. 19.

The skin Avhich envelopes the fins is thick, a character Avhich
we find again in Lota coitqjressa, Avhich seems, however, to be a much
fimaller species.

.' I

y ,1

"if

^'11

F ' (

82G

LAKE SUPERIOR.

H I

f-:i¥'

L.n

I'll

The head is mucli depressed. The body h subcylindrical from tlio
occiiiut to the anus. The tail is also much compressed, and its
height diminishes (piite insensibly from before backwards.

The Color is dark olive brown above, mottled with blackish brr wn ;
sowewhat yellow about the lower part of the abdomen, and whicish
underneath.

From Michi[)icotin.

It is very dillicult to decide Avhat are the charactei'3 "which dis-
tinguish Lota couqirciii>a from Lota maculosa. It seems that the spe-
cies is generally smaller. Lesueur gives to it an up})er jaw longer
than the lower, a character altcrnatt'ly given to it and L. taacnlum
by the authors \s\\o have written after him. Whether the body is pro-
portionally shorter is to be verified anew, as also the greater c< im-
pression of tlic sides, and the back, which is said to be highest at
the basis of the dorsal fins. Lesueur adds, as a character, a more
elongated caudal, an eijual dorsal and anal.

The dcscrijitiiin of Dr. k^torer, the only one ■which has been made
from nature since Lesueur, as it is not comparative, docs not solve
the question.

SALMONIDiE.

So long as the familv of Salmonldre remains circumscribed as it
wns established by Cuvier, it seems to be a ty])e almost universally
dilViised over the glol)e, occurring e(pially in the sea and in freshwater,
so that we are left almost without a clue to its natural relations to the
surrounding world. Joh. Miiller, working out some suggestions of
prince Canino, and introducing among them more precis..^ anatomical
cliaraeters, had no sooner subdivided the old family of ^^alnloni<he
into his SalmonidiC, Characini and Soopelini, than light immetliately
sjiread over tliis field. Limited now to such fishes as, in addition to
the mere general character of former Sahnonid;o, have a false gill on
the inner surface of the ofierculum, the Sahnonidic ap[ieai-ed at
once as fishes jieculiar to the nortliern temperate region, occvu-riug
in humcnse numbers all around the Arctic iSea, and rmniing regu-
larly up the rivers at certain seasons of the year to deposit tlioir
spawn, while some live permanently in freshwater. "We have Jius
in the true Sahnonid-o actually a northern family of fishes, which,

FISHES OF LAKE SUrEUIOR.

327

wlicn found in more temperate regions, occurs there in dear mountain
rivxMS, sometimes very lu;j;li above tl>e level of the sea, near tlio limits
of iior|)etual snow, or in deep, cold lakes. That this family is adapt-
ed to the cold rej^ions is most remarkably exemplified by the fact
that they all spawn late in the season, at the approach of autumn
or winter, when frost or snow has reduced the temperature of the
vater in which they live nearly to its lowest natural jioint. The
embryos grow within the egg very slowly for about two mouths
before they are hatched ; while fecundated eggs of some other himi-
lics which spawn in spring and summer, give l)irth to young fishes a
few days after they are laid. The Salmonidiv;, on the contrary, are
burn at an ciioch when the Avaters are generally frozen up ; that is,
Qt a ])eriod ivlien the maxitiwm of tempt i- Jure u <it the bottom of the
iC'(te)\ where the eggs and young salmons remain among gi-avel,
surrounded by a medium which scarcely ever rises above thirty
or forty degrees.

It is plain from these statements, and from what we know other-
wise of the habits of this family, that there is no one ujion the gi()'i)e
living under more uniform circumstances, and nevertheless the sjieeies
are extremely diversified, and we find ])eculiar ones in all jtarts of
tlie world, where the family occurs at all. Thus we find, in L;ike
Superior, species which do not exist in the course of the Mackenzie
or Saskatchawan, and vice versa, others in the Columbia river which
dirt'er from those of the Lena, Old, and Yenisei, while Europe again
has its peculiar forms.

Whoever takes a philosophical view of the subject of Natural
IIi>tory, and is familiar Avith the above stated facts, will now under-
Btand why, notwithstanding the specific distinctions tliere are between
them, the trouts and whitefishes are so uniform all over the glulie.
It uuist be acknowledged that it is owing to the uniformity of the pliys-
ical conditions in which thev occur, and to which thev are so aduiira-
hly adapted by their anatomical structure, as well as by their instinct.
Running up and down the rapid rivers and mountain currents, leaping
even (iver considerable waterfalls, they are provided with most pow-
erful and active muscles, their tail is strong and fieshy, and iisbioad
basis indicates that its power is concentrated ; it is like the paddle of
the Indian who propels his canoe over the same waters. Their

328

LAKE SUPERIOR.

nh.u.

mouth is lari^e, their jaw strong, their teeth powerful, to enahlc them
to secure with ease the scanty prey witli which they meet in these
deserts of coUl water, and nevertheless, though we cannot but ho
struck by the admirable reciprocal adaptation between the structure
of the northern animals and the physical condition in which they
live, let us ;!ot mistake these adaptations for a consequence of physical
causes, let us not say that trouts resemble each other so much
because they originated under uniform conditions ; let us not say
they have uniform habits because there is no scope for diversity ;
let us not say they spawn during winter, and rear their young under
snow and ice, because at that epoch they are safer from the attacks
of Ijirds of prey ; let us not sf-y they are so intimately connected
with the pliysical world, because physical powers called them into
existence ; but lot us at once look deeper ; let us recognize that tliis
uniforniity is imparted to a wonderfully complicated structure ; they
are trouts with all their admirable structure, their peculiar back
bones, their ornamented skull, their powerful jaws, their movable
eyes, with their thick, fatty skin and elegant scales, their ramified
fin-rays, and with all that harmonious complication of structure MJiich
characterizes the type of trouts, but over wliich a uniform robe, as it
were, is spread in a manner not unlike an almost endless series of
monotonous variations upon one brilliant air, through the uniformity
of which we still detect the same melody, however disguised, under
the many undulations and changes of which it is capable.

The instincts of trouts are not more controlled by climate than
those of other animals under different circumstances. They are only
made to perform at a particular season, best suited to their organizar
tion, what others do at other times. If it were not so, I do not .see
why all the different fishes, living all the year round in the same
brook, should not spawn at the same season, and finally be transformed
into one ty[ie ; liave we not, on the contrary, hi this diversity under
identical circumstances, a demonstrative evidence that there is an-
other cause which has acted, and is still acting, in the production and
preservation of these adaptations ; a cause wliich endowed living
beings with the power of resisting the ecpuilizing iuHuence of uniform
agents, though at the same time placing these agents and living beings
under definite relations to each other ?

na1)lc tliora
t in tlioso
lot but bo
J structure
wbich they
of pliysical
: so much
IS not say

diversity ;
oung under
;hc attacks

connected
I them into
zc that this
ituro ; they
culiar back
!ir movable
ir ramified
cture which
1 robe, as it
ss series of
1 uniformity
ised, under

limate than
ley arc only
fir organizOr

do not see

the same

transformed

rsity under
(here is an-

Ifluctionand

iwed living
of unifurra

Iving beings

PISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

329

',,'r.

That trouts are not more influenced by pliysical conditions than
other animals, is apparent from the fact that there are lakes of small
extent and of most uniform features, in which two or three species
of trout occur together, each with peculiar habits ; one more migra-
tory, running up rivers during the spawning season, etc., while the
other will never enter running waters, and will s[)awn in (piiet jilacos
near the shore ; one will hunt after its prey, while the other will wait
for it in ambuscade ; one will feed upon fish, the other u])on insects.
Here we have an example of species with diifu'rent haliits, where
tliere would scarcely seem to be room for diversity in the physical
condition in which they live ; again there are others living together
in innnense sheets of Avater, where there would seem to be ample
scope for diversity, among Avhieh we observe no great differences, as
is the case between the Siscowet and the lake trout in the great
northern lakes.

If these facts, statements and inductions were not sufficient to
satisfy the reader of the correctness of my views, I would at once
refer to another material fact, furnished us by the family of Sidmon-
idae, namely, the existence of two essential modifications of the true
type of trouts, occurring everywhere together under the same cir-
cumstances, showing the same general characters, backbone, skull,
brain, composition of the mouth, intestines, gills, &c., &c.,but differ-
ing in the size of the mouth, and in the almost absolute want of
teeth, these groups being that of the whitefishes, Coregoni, and that
of the true trouts, Salmones.

Now I ask, where is there, within the natui-al geographical limits of
distribution of Salmonidiic, a discriminating power between the physi-
cal elements under which they live, which could have introduced those
differences ? A discriminating power which, allotting to all, certain
characters, should have modified others to such an extent as to pro-
duce ajjparently different types under the same modification of the
general plan of structure. Why should there be, at the same time,
under the same circumstances, under the same geographical disti-ib-
tion, whitefishes with the habits of trout, — spawning like them in the
fall, growing their young like them during winter, — if there were not
an infinitely wise, supreme Power, if there were not a personal God,
who, having first designed, created the universe, and modelled our

800

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Bolar system, colled succesaively, at difTorcnt epochs, such animals into
existence under the different circunistanoes ])revailing over vmious
parts of the ^lohe, as would suit best this .general plan, accordiu.:; to
which man was at last to he ])laeed at the head of creation? Let U3
romcnil)or all this, and we have a voice utterin;^ louder au'l loiuler
the cry which the extcvnal world e(iually jjroclaims, tiiat there is a
Creator, an hitelli^cnt and wise Creator, au omnipotent Creator ui' all
that exists, has existed, and shall exist.

To come ; lok iv ^' ,) bdmonidie. 1 mi^ht say, thai when projierly
studi ju^ th'M •'^ i.. , a ojiccies in nature, there is not a system of
organs in puy ^iv'.'ti ;-;''»cies, there is not a peculiarity ui the details
of each of the^;. 'vsteu /^ which does not lead to the same general
results, and which is not, o.. that account, e(|ually Avorth our con-
sideration.

A minute distinction between species is again, above all, the
foundation of our most extensive views of the whole, and of (Hir
most sublime generalizations. The sjjecies of ^almonidic call partic-
ularly our attention lV(jm the minuteness of the characters miOQ
■which their distinction rests. Tlieir number in the north of this
continent is far greater than would be supposed, from the uieio
in\estigation of those of the great lakes ; but I shall, for the present,
limit myself to these.

Salmo FoxTix/.'.rs, Mitch.

ll'J.-:-

Salmo fon-tixalts JflteJt. Tr. Lit. and Philos. Soc. X. Y. 1^15,1.,
4:\r).~mchards. Fn. I5or. Amer. 188<1, III., ITG, PI. 88, f. 1. and
. VI 87, f. 2. — Stonr Rep. is:'.'.), p. 1 ()().— A7/Y?. Rep. Zoiil. ( >l,io,
p. 109 ; and I'.ost. Journ. N. II. 1840, IV., p. OO.'), PI. 14, f. ±~
Thomi.s. Hist. A^erm. 1842, p. m.—Belcrnj N. Y. Famia ls42,
p. 205, PI. 08, f. I'lO.—Am-cs ]]ost. Journ. N. II. 184;;, IV.,
270.— *SVo?v'r Synop. 1840, p. VJ2.— t'av. and Val. II. N. des
Poiss. 1848, XXL, 266.

Snhiio nigrescens liafin. Ichth. Ohioeiis. 1820, p. 45.

Bidunefontinalis Ddcay N. Y., Fn. 1842. p. 244, PL 20, f. 58.

Though this species has been knovrn for a long time and has

FISHES OF, LAKE SUPERIOR.

331

often been cited, no satisfactory fi;j;urc of it has yet been pnbli.sliod.
Ilavin^i^, to my {^rear disajpointnient, been iiniible to su|)iily thi3
deficiency, T will not indertake t) give a detailed descrijitiou of it.
Those ot my readers who desire to know it, will have to consult
the works cited in tlie synononi , siiiiiilyini:; from one what is not
furnished by another. In order to coiuplete the liistory of tiiis fisU
witii success, it will be necessary to give a figure of it with all the
exactness of v ^dcrn science.

j'he color varies as nuich as in the Sahiio Furto of Europe. To
ont' of the varieties Rahnesciuo gave the name of *S', vi'/irxeais.
The physiognomy of the young is somewhat different from that of the
adult, which has induced Dr. Dekay to make a separate genus ol" it,
which he calls Baione. At that epoch the body is barred v .ically
with l»]ack. There are seven, eight, nine and even ten ban '■^. \\]'-A\
grow wider and assume the form of circvdar spots the mo/;- ;'/) fibh
grows. The teeth are all minute and imiform, in these } ai..."' s) eci-
nions, and have misled Dr. Dekay to view these iishes ns tl.i, t\pe
of a distinct genus. We have jirocuved several indivi(V "^^ " two
ami three inches, at Dlack Kivcr, with others of from t\\clve to
fifteen inches.

Salmo NAMAYCUriii, Pcnn.

Salmo namaycusii Pom. Arct. Zoiil. 1792, II., 180, — Introd. p.

cxli. •—indumh. Fn. Bor. Amer. 1880, III., ITi', Tl. T'J and PI.

85, f. 1. — Kirtl, Rep. Zool. Ohio, p. 105 ; and JJost Journ. N.

]L, 1842, IV., 25, PI. 8, f. 2.
Sai.mo amktiiystus Mitvli. Journ. Acad. N. So. Philad. l.Sl,s, I.,

Al^.—lhLvii, N. Y. Fn. 1842, p. 240, PL 70, f. 241. — Storer

Synops. 184t), p. VX6.
Salau namaycusii Cav. and Val. II. N. Poiss. XXL, 848, 1848.

This species is well known under the trivial name of " Tyrant of
the lakes," because of its size and voracity, and is much esteemed
for food in the countries Avhich it inhabits. As it has been Avell known
f'r a very long time, I will not repeat what has been said by my ])re-
decessors, but shall limit mvself to citing a few observations which I
Lave been able to make on the living animal. The general color

it I

;, ' :. , If ]

\ilA

832

LAKE SUrKHIOR.

( ,. i

J: f

M'y V I

y !

varies with tlio ground on which it is caught. Those found on a
muddy bottom are gtMioraliy grayish, wliile those from a gravelly hot-
torn arc of a redtlish color, with umch brighter fins. The amethystine
color does not show itself distinctly while the fish is swinnuing, or
when first caught, but only after being taken from the water, when
the mucus on the surface begins to dry. The sexes differ in shajic,
the male having a more pointed head than the female, although the
jaws arc of eijual length. The dentition, though somewhat stronger
than in the >S'. iShooird, presents generally the same disposition. The
vomer especially has the same structure ; there is a row of teeth on
the hinder and rounded margin of the chevron, with a middle row on
the body of the bone itself. According to Dr. Richardson, there
should be here a double row of teeth. Probably in growing, they arc
thrown out alternately and obli(picly, and thus cause the row to
appear double. I should not know how to explain otherwise tliis
divergence, unless the disposition of the teeth upon this bone be sub-
ject to great variations, which seems not to be probable. The
description of Dr. Dekay is very obscure in relation to the teeth of
this species. He speaks of a double row of teeth on the vomer and
the })alutines, which is an error, especially with regard to the latter.
Wlien he says that they are in two sencs alomj the lahiah, of which
the outer is stnallcr (Did more nwmerous, he evidently speaks of tlie
palatines and upper maxillary together ; therefore, if the upper max-
illary and the palatines constitute in his view a single group (labials)
of two rows, the jialatines cannot at the same time have a double
row. This description may have been copied without being imdcr-
stood, like the figure itself, Avhich is taken from the Fauna Jiorealir
Ainericitna.

The small ossicles of the branchial arches are nearly straight and
denticidate on their outer margins, as in the Sahno Siscowet, The
bony shields of the jiharyngeals are considerably developed, and the
teeth which cover tliem arranged like cards, and very prominent.
There is one behind the tongue, narrow and elongated ; another, but
somewhat smaller, Avhich corresponds to it, on the vault of the
palate, and behind these two, and surrounding the large throat, two
uj)por and two lower pharyngeal shields.

This species was mentioned by Pennant, towards the close of

oiind on a
riivolly liot-
imetliystino
riiuniiu;^, or
satcr, wlicn
V in sliajic,
Itlion^^li the
lat stron^rcr
-sition. The
of teeth on
(Idle row on
I'd sun, there
ng, they are

the row to
icrwisc tills
)one be suh-
lablc. The
the teeth of
Q vomer and
the latter.
Is, of which
euks of the

upper max-
up (labials)

vc a dou'ile
t)eing under-

ina Jiurealir

krakht and
;on'd. The
|)cd, and the
prominent,
vnothcr, Imt
mult of the
I throat, two

Ihe close of

FISIIILS op LAKK SUl'KUIOH.

833

the past century, under tlie name of *S'. namai/ai>>h, wliich must be
preserved in sj»ite of the more euphonious name which Dr. Mitchill
gave to it twenty-five years later, even if the cliaracter to whieh this
latter makes allusion were constant during the whole life of the
fish.

Our specimens have been collected all along the northern shores.

Salmo Siscowet, Agass.

ri. I., fig. 3.

Along with tlic two species of salmons above mentioned, Lake
Superior furnishes a third, whieh has not yet been descrilied.
The inhabitants of the region designate it under the name of >S'/«-
coti'it, V name whieh I have thouglit should be j)rescrved in scientific
nomenclature. Its general form is stout, broad and thick, more so
than any species of salmon except the >V. Trntta of Central Europe.
The height of the body vertically, at the anterior ray of tho dorsal,
is C(pial to one-fifth of the whole length. It descends very insensibly
towards the head, somewhat more abruptly towards the posterior
region ; l)ut as far as the anterior margin of the anal it maintains itself
in proportions which give to the whole of the body a cylindrical
appearance. A considerable inflexion runs along the insertion of the
anal, and beneath the tail, whoso height exceeds one-third the
greatest height of the body. The pedicle of the tail is dilated and
subijuadrangular.

Tiie head forms one-fourth of the whole length, exclusive of the
lobes of the caudal. The frontal Hne, at first a little inclined,
appears broken by a slight depression at the top of the posterior
margin of the orbit ; thence it descends somewhat rapidly on the
snout, which is obtuse and rounded, and forms the pnnci})al cliaracter
of this species.

The lower and upper maxillaries, the intermaxillaries and each
of the palatines have a row of conical and acute teeth. The largest
are on the lower maxillaries and on the intermaxillaries ; they are
very slightly curved inwards at their summit. The teeth of the
palatines must be enumerated next in the order of their relative

I i

3:Ji

LAIvK SUPERIOR.

size, tlioso of the upper maxillarics l)oiii;^ iho smallest an<l tlio nm^t

V . 3

(I. The teeth of th

)f meilium size, between tli

Ciirveii. 1110 leetii oi ino vniiicr aru oi iiit'iuuiii f^izo, r)L'iween riioso
jiHt iiu>iitii>iie(l, and somowliat more ciu'ved at their siunniit ; tlicio
is a row of them on tlu' liinder semieireular niar^^in of tiio ehcviniij
then another row on the uiiildie part of the hody of this bono. On
the ton;.^ue the tooth are disjiosod in a ] air of lateral rows; thevaic
ad lar;^e as on the palatines, ami are the most em'vcil of all.

The small ossielos disposeil in rows aloni; the inner margin of tlio
branehial arches are slightly convex within, and fnioly dentioulato
on tlio outer margin of the ciu've. On the hinder margin of the
lingual bone, at the symphysis of the throe first branchial arclic-!,
there is a small, narrow and elongated shield with card-like teetli,
A similar, but triangular shield is contiguous to the lower [thaiyn.
goal. Finally, a third shield is aj jiliod to tho side of the upper
pharyngeal.

The eyes are circidar and of medium size. Their diameter is eou-
tained six and a half times in the length of the head, about imo
diameter and a half from the end of the snout to tho anterior mai'.iii
of the orbit, and four diameters from the posterior margin. Tho
suborbital is composed of five pieces, which form an uninterrupted
chain from the margin of the skull to the front of the nostrils. Tho
first is subtriangular, the summit of tho triangle being turned towaiils
the side of the eye. The form of the second is an elongiited
S(piaro of which the greatest diameter is in the direction of the leu li
of the body. The third is more irregular, approaching sometimes to
tho form of a protracted lozenge in tho direction of the length of tho
fish : it borders the lower and hinder outline of the eye. The fomth
is elongated, almost straight, very narrow, and has at its surface a
row of pores ; it attains the anterior line oi' the eye. Finally, the
fifth is equally perforated, and of a very irregular form ; it protects
the lower margin of the nostrils and rests upon the intermaxillary.
At tho anterior and upper margin of the eye is a small superciliary
bone.

The openings of the nostrils are apparently equal, and near each
other, the hinder being somewhat higher ; they are situated at tlie
height of the eye, and nearer to this latter than to the end uf
the snout ; they are protected by two very thin ossicles.

v\ tlic nio<t
;woeu tlioso
unit ; tluM'o
10 dievrnu,

bono. < >a
s ; tlicy aio
nil.
ir^iu <if tlio

iloiitifuhitc
ir,i!;in oF ilio
jliiiil iin'lns,
■il-liko ti'ctli.
i\v(.'r iiluii'va-
f the ii|'[icr

meter is cmi-
I, about uiio
;erior inaijiii
liivgin. Tlio
uiiitorni] tc'l
)stril3. Tlic
nc(\ towanls
u eloiitiati'il
ftheliMi -li
somctiiiu's to
(Ml,L^tll of tlio
The toiirth
its surface a
Finally, tlio
; it protects
ernmxillary.
supcrciliury

1(1 near each

luated at tlie

the end of

FISIIKS OF LAKE SUI'EHIOR.

335

Tlie opercular apparatu(^ (lilTcr,'^ considerably from that of .V. na-
r)iit'/<-'ix/i ; in the fresli condition it is covorod with a thick skin
which hides the oullinorf of its bones. The pri'operculuin is lon;^, of
the Ibrm of a very opened orescent, placed almost vertically : itd
postenor margin is iittenuatc ami entire ; its lower branch is nmro
extended than tho upper. The operculum of greater height than
breadth, it largo and notched at tho summit, but without prominent
proi.'csses on tho rest of its circmnference, which is irregularly circu^
lar : tho j)ostorior middle part, howovm', has a t(uidency to make a
projection ; the lower margin is denticulate. The suboporcuhuu is
oiie-thinl smaller than tho operculum, irregularly elliptical, poiiited
at the summit, with an ascending ridge in tho form of a fish-hook
at its articulation. Finally, the iutoroperculum has tiio form of a
long s([uare, curved on tho posterior side; its height is contained
twice in its length.

The branchiostegal rays are thirteen In number, their length
diminishing very gradually from the opercular a[)paratus beneath 'ho
throat, where the last is only one-third smaller than tho first. This
latter can scarcely be distinguished from tho interoporculum, so thin
ail 1 dilated is it ; it is oidy a little more narrow, and we remark
that it has a tendency to bend itsijf. The curve is stronger on tho
four following, which arc still very dilated compared to the eight
remaining, which arc not larger than ordinary rays, and fiattened,
with a mc. J marked elbow ou their extremity of insertion, which,
moreover, is curved inwards.

The fins on the whole are strong and proportioned to the body
which they have to support and to move. The dorsal, which is larger
tiian in the *S'. naniai/citah, is higher than it is long, and occupies
exactly the middle of the back ; its margins are straight. The
adipose, opposite to the posterior margin of the anal, is narrow, lan-
ceolate, with an elliptical summit turned backwards. The caudal is
aiuplo and slight! furcate, much less furcated than in *S'. ndmai/fiinh.
The anal is as hi. h as the dorsal, but not as long as this latter,
though its rays are more numerous ; they arc there very dense, and
the three first are shorter than the fourth ; its terminal margin is
straight. The ventrals are inserted beneath the dorsal, vertically,
uuder the seventh ray ; they do not reach the anus behind ; their

i 't

i;i

li V.

' ■ 1<

fK3

' ft

U y

nno

LAKK StU'KRIOR.

outiM' riroiinrortMK'c is oval. Iii Sh/hki H(i)ii(ij/<'i(i>Ii tlio viMilrals nro
far nmro liackwanls than in S. iSixco/cd. 'The jn'iitorals arc very
loii_u\ vet still they Iravc a i-crtaiii distaiico hctwooii their cxlicmity
and llu' I'omiuriu'i'ini'iil dt" tlic dorsal.

J{r. l;i ; 1). 1-J ; A. lii-1 1 ; il »>, F., !>, H, T., f), V. '.) ; T. 14.

'I'ln' scaU's. m'liorallv small, arc a liUU* li'.r;j;or on the lowi'r region
of the hody Ix'hind the ventrals. Their general form is eUi|iti('al,
their greatest dianu'ter in the direetion of the len_i;th of the fish ;
tlieir >mallesl diameter measures' one-ei;j;hth of an inch on siieeiiiiens
of two feet ill lentil. Those of the lateral line lire projiortionally
more narrow, and |ierforated with a hvr;^e canal, which renders this
line verv consiiie\ious. It f)llows the middle of tlio hody ujion the
caudal re_^iiin and rises ;j;radually in advancing; towards the lu'ail, so
tliat in the anterior re:';ionil ajtjtroaches nuieh more to the back than
to the belly.

The color varies accordiiiiJi; to the feeding groiuid on which it is
cau,i;hi, and is brighter during the breeding season, as is gener-
ally the case among all species of this iamily. The young have
transverse* bars, which disai^iear >vith their growth, liko those of
other s|iecies of salmon.

This also is a fish of high and rich flavor, but so fat as to be almost
unfit for food, the greatiM' part of it melting down, ns it were, in the
process of cooking. This renders its jnrservation in alcohol very
dillicult, if not impossible. All the sjiecimens which I brought from
(Uir excursion have decomjtoscd. They were caught at Micbipicotiii,
and (K'cin- everywhere along the northern ahoros. They are ]iarticu-
larlv abundant about Isle Kovale.

CouE«oxus, Artcdi.

We shall not treat licrc of tlie history and the characters of the
genus (.'oregonus in its whole extent. For this I refer my readers to
the twentv-ih'st volume of the Jllstoirc Xatnnlh' dcs 7't>/Vw//^. I
shall merely criticise the North American species, which I have been
enabled to study in nature, refraining from offering conjectures on
those which remain imperfectly known to me. 'j'o delay their revision

■ ^■U^^.

vontriil^ aro
Is ;nT very
\v I'xlioinity

, '.»; IMl.

is eUi|iti('iil,
of thi* lish ;
>n !;|ivH'inH'n9
ro|t<>rlii»nally
rciuU'is this
i)(l_v ujion tlie
tlio luMil, so
,hc back tliau

)i\ wliK-li it is

us is ,i;cii('r-

youn^u; liiuc

like those of

s to be almost

It were, in the

aleobol very

brouiibt iVom

Mielniiieittin,

\y are ^tarticu-

factcrs of the
by readers to

I 1 have been

jonjeetures on

their revision

FISIII-'.S OF I.AKF. HIU'RIUOIl.

337

nntil we lumsc^s oi-i;.riiia1 s]i''ciin(Mis, is the oiilv nicaii^ 'if jircscrviii;^
thcii" iiiiiiii'iii-l;ituii' iiiii'lli;ji'ih\

Tlio rcfoi'iiis we have )if')]i(is(Ml to inh-Diluco miioiiL' tlio s]iC(Me3
(lescnlii'il licldw, ai'o of a nature to (excite the attention of the natur-
alists i»r this eontinent, and to induce those who mav find them-
selves ill favorable eii'eunistances to dlmerve minutely, and to
collect itriNMinl! which may some day serv<^ a.s the basis for a special
work on the '/einis.

Tlie Cori'ii'iiixK i'hijir'ifi>)')i)i^ \\'A9. de^cfilu'd fur tlie first time by
two Miitlinrs simulianeiiusly, who hiive e;ieh L'iven it a pai'ticuhir
name. The (|ue.-;iinn of [ifiui'ily ini'/hl be c()nteste(l ; ;nid what
shows that subsei|U('nt authors dis;ii!Teed on this point i-', that sotno
ado[>icd tlu! nauK! ,Ldvcn by licsueur, others that of Mitehill. Natur-
alists have now Mirreed to ado|il the name chijiciftinnix^ it, liavin;^
the priority of a few weeks, and bein r aho the niori; apiiropi'iato to
this s];eei(vs; and the fi'/iu'c of the I'auiia of New N'ovk, though
Icaviii'l -'ill much to be de^ii^jd, is liowevtM' suf]i(;ieiit to distiiiL'uish it
ill the pi-es'>nt state of science. In the sann; yi'ar. Dr. K'ii'tland pub-
lished another ll;.,nire, wliieh a,ppeared in the Journal of the Natural
Ilistr>ry S(»ciet.yof IJoston, IV., PI. '.', f. 1. It lii'in;.Mnii''h inli.'rior
to that of l>r. Oekay, I have omitted it in the synonymy; it seems
really to me in contradiction with the other ((notations. I have cited

the d

t 1

esei'iption, because it is literally copieil IVom Lesueui'. 1 should

)e surprisei

I ho

wever, il

10 specimens which Dr. Kii-tland has

liad uufh'r his ey(> belonged to anotlier species, thouvh it is impossi-

|{iehanl<nn al-o repro-

lile t) diM'ide tl

-y mt^nn^

le )i rure

dncod the ori'j'inal descriiitiou of Lesueur, not havinii; seen the

leeies tinTi,se

111 truth, the history of this species has i inained almost wliat it

was in

ISIS. Dr. Dekav, who has revised tin

species in nature,

does not complete its ih'scrijiiion. limitiuL^ himself to a menti()n of
the most prominent traits. l'"inall_y, INT. Valenciennes himself is still
uvn'o bvief. I b'jlieve. moreover, that he is mistaken wle ii he con-

siders i\ hiri.Jnf^ Ivich. as ideiitical wiili ('. el I'lr'ifni'inh

It won

rather be with C. ril/tim Ticsu. that il ou',.;Iit to b(; com]'ai'('d, and to
which it is nearly related ; but tlie posiiion o the eye, a smaller
23

fil

838

LAKE SUPERIOR.

I "'

t I

mouth, larger maxillarie3, and a dilTorcnt conformation of tlio oper-
cular apparatus, distinguish it sufficiently.

All authors, after Lcsueur, have been mistaken in the (7. allna ;
this would not be surprising had they nothing to guide them but the
short description of this author ; but the figure which accompanies it
leaves no doubt about his species, and the most superficial inspection
might suffice to give at least an approximate idea of it. In the
present state of the science I agree that we may confound our 0.
saj)idissimHS and 0. latior in their full-grown condition ; but where
the question is between so difterent species as C. albus Lefu., and
those (for we sliall see that there are several) which authors have
designated under the same name af^er Lcsueur, we may very
naturally ask ourselves, whether the information given by them has
been drawn from original sources, or has, perhaps, been publislied
under the belief that the fishes commonly designated under the
name of white-Jishes, must all belong to the same species.

There are two groujis of Coregoni ; one having the lower jaw
longer than the upper, the other having a squarely truncated snout,
and the upper jaw overlapping the lower, (/. albus Lcsu. belongs to
the first of these groups, whilst the Coregoni described under the
same name by subser|uent authors, belong to the second gro-ap. TiCt
us now review these latter, having no longer to compare them with
the spcc'r- of Lesueur.

Dr. iiKi.ardson has described and figured under the name of 0.
albus, a species allied, in certain regards, to our 0. scq)kUss{mu8 and
C latior ; but 1 thhik it cannot be identified either with the one or
the other, due attention being paid to the differences indicated in
our descriptions. Dr. Dekay gives this species as tb'; C. albus in liis
Now York Fauna ; but not having seen, he says, the species, he
borrows his information from Dr. l?ichardson.

Another species has been mentioned under the name of C. alluSf
by Mr. Thompson. Tliis species is our C. sapidissiynus.

A third species has V'itherto been confounded with the preceding,
to which it approaehejj in several respects. This is our C. latior.

Finally, I inquire what may be the 0. albus of Kirtland ? The
figur'} which he gives of it is different at tlie same tunc from those
published by Dr. liichardson and !Mr. Thompson, so that I do not

I 1,1

3f tlic opcr-

e 0. al.hnu ;
hem but the
3ompanic3 it
il inspection
it. In tlic
bund our 0.
; but -wlicro
s Lefu., and
authors have
e may vovy
by them lias
en puljlished
(X under the

:ic lower jaw
ncatcd snout,
su. belon,!::S to
iCd under the
group. Let
e them with

name of (J.
dixi<iiiiHS and
th tlic one or

indicated in

albus in his

e specie^,

ot C. alhiiSf
•s.
ic preceding,

.•thmd? The
no tVnm those
that I do not

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

339

know to which of them to refer it. I should not be surprised to find
it the type of a p;.*' '''vdar species. The details of the head not being
minutely given ir. .ho figure, do not allow us to make a direct com-
parison of them.

The presence of small teeth on the surface of the tongue is an
almost universal character in Coregonus, though it is more evident in
the species in which the lower jaw is longer ; this would be another
character of this group, which would allow us to associate with it 0.
L'thrndoriciis and IIareii</>is, which M. Valenciennes was disposed
to discard from it. In the species with a truncated snout, and a
longer lower jaw, we remark that the intermaxillaries have a row of
teeth. Those dift'erenccs seem to me of sufficient value to justify
the formation of two distinct gi}nera for these fishes. I would pro-
pose to preserve the name of (Joregonus for those species in which
the snout is prominent, as it was primitively established with refer-
ence to such species in Europe. The name of ArjjijrosomuH might
1)0 applied to the other species, with a truncated snout and a promi-
nent lower jaw.

The species of this continent may be grouped as follows :*

Ar(]yroi^onnix.
* Coregonus clupcit'orinis DeKai/,
" * albus Lcfu.
" liu'idus llir/KU'ds.

" * Tullilice nirh.
" * llarcn^us Jiirh.
" Labradoricus Rich.

Co^-''gonus, proper.
* Corogom- sapidissinius Aijass,
" * latior A//ass.
" alhus Rich.

" aUnis A7- L.

" otxcf/n Dii( •/.

" * quadrUutei\ "ich.

Coregonus clupeiformis, Dekay.

Salmo clupeiformis Mifch. Amor. Month. Mag. 1818, II,, 321.

( White-fish of the lak'^s.')
Co!!E<;oxus CLUPEfFORMis DeKay N. Y. Fna. 1842, p. 248 PI.,

60, f. l!t«, (mmmon Shad Salmon.)— Cuv. et Val. II. N. Poiss.

1818, XXL, 52y. (excl. syn.)

* Thp names in ifnJirn indicate speoiL'S.fo ho roviscfl. About C. iMhrndoricun wp are
left 111 ilonlit as to its |m ition. U'p h.ivc cdiliri.''! spcriiuous of seven spucius in Lake
Supi'rior, which arc marked here with an asterisk (*).

340

LAKE SUPERIOR.

OoREGcxus Aktedi Lcsu. JouiTi. Ac. N. Sc. Pliilfid. 1S18, I.,-2:U,
(^Jlcrrini/ Salmon,') — Jiichards. Fu. Bor. Am. IboG, III., 203. —
JvirtL Bust. Jouni., K. 11., 1842, IV., 2:;l. — Sturcr iiynoi>s.
1840, p. IW.

Possessing only a female individual of this species, our description
must not be cunaidcrod as absolute, and appli'jable to tbc males uiid
young, for their form and general outlines. Dr. Dekay lias already
made the observation that the males are more elongated than the
females, and that, besides, the latter are •hujur and inure cu/ii2'reci<cd ;
which is generally the case in the Salmonida).

The general form is regular, siiindle-like, neither thick and short,
nor slender. The sides are nuich compressed ; the line of the back
is nearly straight, somewhat slojiing on the nape and the head as
likewi-ic on the region of the adipose fin, and raised on the cauilal.
The curve of the belly is uniform from th.e lowci- face of the head to
the termination of the anal ; the hi-wcr side of the tail is straight or
slightly concave. The greate.->t height of llio body, takrn before the
dorsal, is contahied five times in the wliole Irngtli, including most of
tlie caudal tin. The thickness is less tlian half of the hcidit. It is

about the same on the wlmle abdominal region and the thorax, dimin-
ishing gradually towards the tail.

The head is small, compressed like the sides, flattened above,
rounded below, pointed before. Its length eipials the height of the
body, tliat is lo say, it forms one-fifth of the length. The eyes ;ii'e
large and circular, separated from the extremity of the jaw by a
diameter of their orbit, and by twice and a half this diameter, from
the posterior margin of the opercular ajjparatus. The nostrils fire
nearer to the snout than to the orbit. The opening of the mouth is
of mivldle size, of a ([uadrangular form ; the lower jaw considerably
exceeds the upper, and rises slightly at its extremity, which is round-
ed ; ico margin contains a fevi- line indentations, which s.'em to
indicate teeth ; the intermaxillaries liavc very fine teeth. The sur-
taco of the tongue seems to have two longitudhial rows on its middle
shield, if we can call teeth small acute pohits. The tongue itself is
point 'd, and does not attain the inner margin of the intermaxil-
laries. The maxillaries are elongated, of an oblong form, with entire

PISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

341

[IL, 2u:^.—

r dcscrii>tion

ic uialus uiid

lirts already

Led tluiu the

:k and short,
; of the l)ack
the head as
I tlic cauihd.
if the head to
is strai.ifht or
en Ijefore the
udhij; most of
lei^^ht. Ii is
thorax, diuiiu-

tcncd ahovc,
leight of tlie
The eyes are
the jaw hy a
uinietcr, from
nostrili; are
the mouth is
c<>nsiderably
lich is romid-
liieh S'.'em to
li. Tlie sm--
011 its middle
Ingue itself is
le iutermaxil-
1, ^vith entire

maririns; their posterior extremity not attaininc; a vertical line whieh
would descend throu;^h the centre of the eyeball. The mnndil)les.
situated on the inner margin of the maxillarics, arc small and narrnw,
with an undulated outline terminated above by a slender and acute
process. The suborbitaries cover two-thirds of the face.

The preoperculum is concave on the middle of its asoendin:|
branch; its posterior angle is rounded, and extended to the lower
margin of the face, and, conjointly with the lower branch, nearly
covers entirely the prolongation of the interoperculum towards the
lower maxillary. The ]iart of the interoperciduni which remains un-
covered, is triangular ; the upper angle rises before the operculum.
This latter is higher than it is broail above, strai;rht or slightly con-
cave, rounded behind, obli([UO an<l straight on the suboperculum.
which is the must regnlnr of the bonos of this apparatus, being arched
on its lower edge, and somewhat more narrow behind than before.

The branchial fissures continue beneath the head, the branehioste-
gal membrane of the right side unites to that of the left on the re";ion
of the isthnnis, where they are contiguous, the first jointed boieath
the second. The branehiostegal rays, eight in number, are \ '.-ry
close, flattened, and almost straight.

The scales are proportionally large, of subcircnlar form, the inner
margin irregular and angular. The largest occupy the middle of
the trunk and the abdominal region, where they measure more than
a quarter of an inch ; they diminish towards the thoracic arch, the
back and the tail, where they are smallest. On the middle line of
the belly their form is n.uch elongated and ellijitical. Their rermi-
nation is very remarkable on the basis of the caudal, res' Ming
somewhat the fork of this fin by the concave line they fori The
lateral line is near the middle, rather near to the back, and nrhtly
inflected on the abdomen by a very protracted curve.

The dorsal fin, situated on the middle of the back, is mur'i higher
than it is long, and its margins are straight ; its first '-iv is short
and simple ; the second does not reach beyonil two-t' irds of the
hei;i;ht : it is articidated, but not bifurcated. The adipose fin is long
and narrow. The anal. lon<2;er and less hi^h than the dorsal, is con-

II' *t

mm [

'fMi

cave on its terminal margin ; it some
backwards ; its heii^ht somewhat oxcee

what exceeds the adipose fin
ds its lentrth. The caudal is

342

LAKE SUPERIOR.

deeply furcated ; its lobes are pointed. The vcntrals are lar;i;e, tri-
angular, regular, the outer n'iii gin somewhat longer than the inner ;
their extremity is not an inch iron, the anus ; they are inserted on
the lower face of the body, and very near each other ; their base
of insertion is rounded ; the cutaneous prolongation of their npper
margin is much elongated. The i)ectorals are elongated and pointed.

Br. 8 ; L>. 1, 11 ; A. II, 1:3 ; C. 7, I, 10, 0, I, 7 ; V. I, 11 ;
P. IG.

This species is from the Pic ; but occurs everywhere along the
northern, shores.

COREGONUS ALBUS, LeSU.

CoREfJONUs ALBUS Lesu. Journ. Acad. N. Sc. Philad. 1818, I., 232
(figured.)

The general form is elegantly elongated, lanceolate, "with very reg-
ular outlines. The curve of the back is similar to that of the belly,
except that the s^jace on the back, which extends from the nape of
the neck to the dorsal, is more arched, whilst, on the belly, it is most
arched between the ventrals and the anal. However, in young
individuals from five to eight inches long, these two lines present tlio
greatest uniformity. The body is regularly compressed ; the greatest
height before the dorsal is contained four times and a half in the
length, reckoned from the end of the snout to the end of the scales on
the caudal. The thickness is eciual to half of the height.

The head is conical, pointed at its extremity, and more compressed
than the body, attenuated below ; it forms the fifth part of tlie
length, excluding the caudal. The skull is rather flattened than
convex ; it is sloping as much as the lower surface is raised. The
eyes, very large and circular, are situated at the distance of their
diameter from the end of the snout, and of twice and a half this same
diameter from the posterior margin of the opercular ai)i)aratus. The
suborbital bones, very much developed, encroach upon almost the
whole face, of which a very small and narrow space is left bare above
the anterior branch of the preopereulum as far as the posterior ex-
tremity of the maxiUaries. The nostrils open on the up])er face of the
rostrum, at equal distances from its extremity and tlie anterior mi rgiu

3 large, tri-
the inner ;

inserted on
tlieir base

their upper

,nd y)ointcd.

; V.l, 11;

} along the

B18, I., 232

.th very rcg-
[)f the belly,
the nape of
ly, it is most
!r, in young
i present t!io
the greatest
lalf in the
10 scales on

compressed

lart of the
at toned than

lised. The
CO of their
f this same
•at us. The
almost the
bare above
losterior ex-

r face uf the
rior mi rgin

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

343

of the orbit. The mouth is large in comparison to the other species ;
wlicn open, its form is that of a ([uadrangular tunnel, measuring
seven-eighths of an inch vertically, and one and three-eighths inches
transversely : it contains no teeth. But on the other hand, there are
two rows of rudimentary teeth on the tongne ; in order to see them
the membrane of the surface must be removed. The tongue itself is
narrow and pointed. Tiie lower jaw is longer than the ujtjier ; its
extremity is rounded and slightly raised. The intcrmaxillaries are
small ; the maxillaries oblong ard elongated, attaining, with their pos-
terior extremity, tlie anterior margin of the eyeball. The labials arc
one half smaller, and of the same form, Laving a small point at their
anterior extremity.

The outer circumference of the opercular apparatus is rounded and
semicircular, and scarcely shows a tendency to undulate in the margin
of the suboperculum. The operculum would be triangular were
it not for the curve of its up])er ami hinder margin ; the lowe mar-
gin, contiguous to the suboperculum, is very obli(|ue. The interoj)cr-
culum attains the lower angle of the operculum : its hinder angle
is rounded, subtriangular ; its anterior branch is t nyipic'.ely covered
by the preoperculum, which is very wide at its angk.

The branciiiostegal apparatus is little developed, and arranged as
in C. chqwiforinis. There arc seven very close, short, and flat-
tened rays.

The scales are proportionally large, easily falling off in individuals
fifteen inches long; the largest are those covering the sides near the
lateral line, which measure six-eighths of an inch in the longitudinal
direction, and somewhat more than four in the transverse. On the
abdomen the proportions change ; they are somewhat higher than long,
and are sensibly oblong with their greatest diameter obli([uc. Beneath
the belly they are, as usual, much elongated. The lateral line is near
the middle of the body, somewhat nearer to the back than to the belly ;
at its origm it rises above the operculum ; it is straight along the tail.
The termination of the scales on the caudal presents the same pecu-
liarity as in C. clupciformis.

The dorsal is on the middle of the back, its height pomev.-hat ex-
ceeding its length, and its upper margin straight. The adipose fin
is oblong, and elongated, exactly opposite to the hinder margin of the

I ! i

■'■:'■>
i

)

' .-1 ■■

(

:.i |.

.:.-,

M iir

I i

844

LAKE SUPERIOR.

1 f ■ 'WW

- u

anal. The anal itself is mueli lon^^cr tlian lii;^li, anJ the dlsprojtortion
between tlic untorii»i' and tiie }iostenoi' margin is greater ilian on the
dorsal ; the unter margin is concave. The caudal is I'lu-catcd ; its
lobca are jiointed. The ventrals arc very near eacii other, and
shaped as in C cliqiiljunnii, and the cutaneous jtrolongation of
tlieir upper margin is long and triangular. The jiectorals, little
longer than the ventrals, are oblong and less pointed than in C. clur
pclfoniiis.

Lr. 7; D. II. 10 ; A. II. 11; C. 8, I. 9, !>,I. 7 ; V. 11 ; P. 17.

Lcsuour did not give the dimensions of his lish : those v.hieli I
have procured do not exceed fil'teen and a half inches, though 1 have
seen a numerous series uf them. I do ni;t know whether they
attain a larger size.

This s[iecles is common about the Pic ; but I have also seciu-ed
specimens from various localities along the northern shores of the
lake.

CoREnoxus SAPirnssDirs, Agass.

CoREOoNrs ALDUS Thomps. N. II. Yerm. 1S42, L, 143, (wood-cut)
( 'White-hli or Lake ahad.)

We take as the type of this specie? the description and the figure of
^Ir. Thoniiison, Avhich though much reduced, gives a clear idea of it.
Wt Save sm'eral individuals twenty-two inches in length, the size
of la .ISO A\iiicli Mr. Thompson himself lias described. A complete
series of young individuals enrJilcs us to give a full descrijition. and
in order to render it more intelligible we shall begin with the adult.

The general form is slender, the sides compressed, the l.'ack and
belly proiuluent. The sjvace contained between the anterior mai-gin
of the dorsal and the occiput is much arched, convex; and the nape of
the neck itself is sometimes very prominent. From the dorsal the
lino of the back descends al)ruptly on the tail ; it is somewhat de-
pressed immediately lidiiud the adipo.-^c fin, and rises somewhat on
the insertion of the caudal. The vemtral line is almost uniformly
convex, but the region situated between the ventrals and pectorals is
somewhat more prominent. This line becomes very obFujue and
ascendant beneath the thoracic region and the heacl. The greatest

Vili^-'

Flt^IIES OF LAKE SUPEllIOU.

315

lieiglit of tlio trunk corvcsiionds to a vortical lino alon^ the middloof
the spaco Ijctwocn the jicctoral-! and the vontruls ; it is t'(»ii(;iiii(.'(l
iihout three timed in the len,L;;th, oxclu.-ive of the caudal. Tiio
thickness ut tho middle of the truidc corror5i)onds to the hei^^ht as one
to two ; it id somewhat less anteriorly, and dimlnLshes gradually
towards tho caudal regi(Mi. The head is proportiunally small, com-
pressed laterally, pointed. Its upper surlace slopes as nuirh as the
lower rises, so that in adult individuals it a]»pears disproporlioned to
tho development of tho triudc. of which it foi'ms only a very small pro-
portion. Its length, howe\er, is one-fifth of the whole length, tho
caudal included. The middle surface of the skull on tho suture of
tho frontals, is slightly conical, and causes the two halves of the skull
to ajjpcar inclined towards the eyes. These latter are large and
subcircular ; the hinder margin of their orhit is at an eipial distance
between the end of the snout and the free margin of the opcrculiun.
The suborbital bones cover the whole s[)ace bet\veen the orbit and
the upper region of the operculum, but leave bare the lower half of
the checks ; they fiu-m a continuous scries below the eyes as far as
the sncut, -where this latter elongates itself over the labials, which it
receives beneath its lower margin. The nostrils are somewhat
nearer to the orbit than to the ext -emity of tho snout. This latter is
cut obliipiely, and slopes over the lower jaw, which sliuts wirbiu tho
intermaxillarios. The n\outh is moderate. The intermaxillaries aro
small, and occupy only t..c extremity of the rostrum : they liuve a
row of very small teeth, flexible like bristles. The labials arc very
short, thin, elongated, and attain the anterior margin of the orbit;
th.ey have on their termination a small shield, which is bony, pearl-
like and included in the skin. The lower jaw seems to be unprovided
with teeth, at least we cannot observe any either with the maLrnifvin;;
glass or with the touch. The branches of the lower maxillaries dilate
in the form of a very thin blade, which in the state of rest shuts
itself up under the suborbital bones. At the anterior margin of this
blade we remark a cutaneous cxi>ansion, a kind of lip. whicli is at.
tuched to the posterior and terminal margin of the labiahj, and firms
thus the angle of the moutli. Tho tongue is short and broad, iVee
only on its anterior and lateral outline ; its surface, though seeming
to be smooth, has some irregular rows of small asperities, which are

iji

I .

J V.

.ii.l

I) M

f 8

34G

LAKE SUPERIOR.

soinotimes porceivcd only after rcnioviii[j; tlio invcstin;:; inembrano.
Tlic opert'ulmn is siibtnaii^ular and lar;^i', wlicu we consider that the
upjicr and lifndcr niarj^ins jiass from one to the other by a curve ;
the lower niaririn is strai,:j;ht and obrKjuc, and as long as the anterior
margin is high. The suhojicreuluin is arched on its Avhole circiun-
ference, and makes a })r(;j('etion beyond the opercuUun. Tho
interoiiercubim, ahnost conijiletcly covered by tho iireojiereubnn,
presents externally only a small triangular surface, and a small nar-
row liand below the lower l)ranch of the preoperculum ; though in
reality, this bone is as long as the suboperculum, but less broad, having
the form of a very acute triangle, of which the summit would be oq
the anterior side.

The branchial openings arc very ample, and join each other at tho
lower surface of the head. 'I'he branchiostegal membrane, whose offico
it is to sliut this fissure conjointly with the opercular apj)aratus, is
proportionally lilLle dcvel(»]ied ; it contains commonly nine, some-
times ten very crowded, flattened and almost straight rays.

Tlie scales are of middle size in proportion to that of the fish. Tho
largest are situated beneath the belly, the smallest under the throat,
the thoracic belt and the caudal region. Those of the lateral lino
are somewhat smaller than those of the adjacent rows. 'J'heirfortn
is generall}^ subcircular or iri-egularly (quadrangular, but their verti-
cal diameter has a slight tendency to surpass the longitudinal diame-
ter. This peculiarity is especially striking on the abdominal region,
where really the scales are oblong and of a height sensibly greater
than tlu'ir length ; at the same time that their outlines become more
regular and nearly oval. Their imbrication has even here some-
thing peculiar in being less close ; the rows appear hidependent, and
give to the fish a barred aspect. The outlines of those of the late-
ral line are the most irregular. The outer marjiin is in all more or
less circular and entire. The lateral line itself is nearly straight and
nearer to the back than to the belly ; it 1)egins from the upper angle
of the operculum and extends itself to the middle of the caudal.

The anterior margin of the dorsal fi)i corresponds to the middle of
the s})ace contained between the extremity of the snout and the basis of
the ca\idal ; tho fourth and fifth rays are the longest ; the first two
short and rudimentary spines are ajiplied against the third, which \3

FISHES OP LAKE SUPEllIOR.

347

; mcm1)rano.
idiT thiit tlio
hy a curvo ;
tlio anterior
hole ciixMun-
iiluin. Tho
rcoporcuUun,
. a small nar-
11 ; tliouij;]! in
jroad, having
Avoukl be OQ

I other at tho

), M'hose office

apparatus, is

nine, some-

•ays.

he M\. Tho
or the throat,
le lateral lino
Their fi)rra
lit their verti-
ulinal diamc-
iiinal region,
islbly greater
become more
1 here some-
pendent, and
e of the latc-
n all more or
r straight and
upper angle
the caudal.
Itlie middle of
lulthe basis of
the first two
iilrd, which i3

simjile but artic\dated, and almost as long as the fnllowing ; l)eing
higlier than it is long, this fin has a triangular form on account of ita
posterior margin, which is low and inclines on the back. The adi-
pose is broad, covered with small scales on its basis and opposite to
the jiosterior hall" of the anal, of which it does not attain the extrem-
ity. 'J'he anal, as long as it is high, occupies the middle of the spaco
between the anus and the basis of the caudal ; it has, like the dorsal,
two spinous rudimentary rays in its anterior margin, and one soft ray
more. The caudal is furcated and ample ; small scales encroach
upon its basis. The ventrals are large, with their terminal margin
straight; they are almost as long as the d' rsal is high; the anterior
margin opposite to the twentieth ray of the dorsal contains a small
spinous rudiment hidden beneath its membrane ; tlie cutaneous appen-
dix of the upper margin is very small. The pectorals are elongaied,
spindle-like, and i>roportionally small.

Br. D ; D. II. 11 ; A. II. lii ; C. 7, 1. 9, 8, 1. 7 ; V. 112 ; P.
10.

During the early age, when its size does w - exceed eight inches,
the slender form is the ])redominant character of this ish. The line
of the back and that of the belly being then very httle jirominent, and
the outline of the head passing in direct conthiuation to that of tho
body, there results a harmonious whole in the proportions of these two
regions. The compression of the body is already very marked; tho
head is already pointed and forms one-fifth of the whole length, not in-
cluding the caudal fin. The runtrum is truncated but rounded, and
cxci'eds the lower jaw. The nostrils are placed at cipial distances
between its extremity and the eye. The greatest lieight slightly ex-
ceeds the length of ihe head. The charae> ristic form of the fins may
already be remarked ; there being one ray more or less in the one or
the other of the fins. The ventrals arc placed somewhat more for-
wards relatively to the dorsal, their anterior margin being perpoiidicu-
lar to the fifth or sixth of its rays. Tli«' same complete development
is also observed in the opercular apparatus ; the operculum alone jire-

sents this slight difference, tha

\i~.

K'vAit sometinies exceeds a little

the length of its lower margin ; tlie breailth of the subopercr.lum is also
subject to some variations. The scales at this period are thin and fall
off easily, but we may recognize already the different characters ^^hich

I M1^.

;

'.(

i':

,».^'1>

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

^O
^.^.%

1.0 ;:

I.I

11.25

30 ^^™

|25

|2.2

U£ 12.0

MUL.

1.8

U IIIIII.6

III

<?>

fliotographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 873-4503

r<N^

<»

% ».

■^

•^

348

LAKE SUPERIOR.

WO liavo 'iLnia1i/o(l almvo. Tlio lateral line is straidit and nearer to
the hack than to the b(>lly. But as soon as the indiviiluals attam a
Icni^th of ten ineliea, the hea<l hccomcs declivoMs, tlic nM|ie of rlio
neck swells, the haek vises, the helly hecomes more prominent ; hut
the general foi-in is still slemler, the head is in hannonious j)r(*)ior-
tion with the trnnk, of whielt it forms already onefit'thof the Icnirth,
inchidiuii' half of the caudal. The rostrum hecomes somewhat more
prominent and more ahrupt. The height of the hody exceeds how-
ever already the length of the head.

When individuals attain fourteen inches the hack and the nape of
the neck are very convex, and the head very decli\o\is, the helly
proiuinent, and from this mnment the head appears disj»roportioned to
the trunk, and is found to form exactly one-fifth of the whole length,
the caudal excluded, as we have seen in the adult. The height of
the hodv is contained four times in its len2;th. The scales are
still thin and fall off easily, but they already begin to be more adlic-
rent than during tlie preceding stages. The middle surface <if tlie
tongue is armed with small asperities as in the adult ; and the interniiix-
illaries have also that row of fine teeth which we have indicated
above.

This species is the common white-fish of Lake Superior, of which
so larize mnnhers are cauudit and salted every vear. It is one of the
most palatable fishes of the fresh waters of the American continent.
It is found in large shoals all over the lake.

CoREiiOXUS LATIOR, AgaSS.

Ilitlierto confoimded with the preceding, with whicli it has a great
affinity, this s})eeles differs, however, sufficiently to Justify its separa-
tion, as I hope to show. Possessing young and adult individuuls. I
shall tibllow in relation to them the method which I have ahcaily
adopted, pointing out first the difference existing between ad\ilt s] cei-
mens, and finally adding the peculiar traits of the young. I will
here mention that the adults differ in appearance less than the yming,
— among which, the difference at first sight is most striking.

The adult individual which I have before me measures niin'teen
inches. The general form reminds us of that of 0. ii<q>idisslmuii. As

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

r.49

in thi.^ latter, the ^ack is areliod fn»m ihc occi|nit, l>ut the oiirvo is
more uuilbrin, tlic n:iiK» of the neci< Ix'iiii^ less jirnuinciii, iiml the
bolly also k'ss s\vi>ll(.'n. Tlie boily is thicker and stnnter than in the
C. »ff/)/'//»'«//«'(«, cuin|irosriC(l, fusiform; the .greatest lici^'ht, wliicli U
moasureil vertically at the anterior rn!ir!j;in of the <lorsal, is ennraiuiMl
four times in tlic lenijfth, the caii'lal im-hi'leil. Tlu' lines >>{' th,' hack
und helly come near eaeii other on the tail, without ainaiiit trnn^itinn ;
tiiL'y continue on the head, witiio.it risiii;^; much on tin.' inwcr face,
ami without lowerin.ir much on the u]i))er face, though the skull is
(lepressed and sliii'hily sloping, 'i'lie head, which is thii-N<'r and
stouter, forms one-.'ifih of the wlude length, ineluiling the caudal.
It is less poinloil than in the preceding species, and tli»- ro^nura
morcohtusc, less exceeding the lower jaw. The month is .-onu'what
larger, hut construeied in the same manner: that is t'l .-ay. the
ascending hranches of the lower maxillary shut themselves up h 'ii'ath
the suhorhital hones, ami there is a cutaneous apjiendix at tlu- anterior
margin, ;ind a kind of lips, which form the angles of the montli hy
uniting with the lahials. These latter arc broader than long, ,.as-ing
Iteyouil the anterior margin of the orhit. Their terminal extremity
has likewise the long and pear-like shield, which we have indi'-aicd in
0. i<'ipuUsstrnus. The lower jaw, again, is surrounded witli a iMded
lip, imitating a border of fringes. We have remarkeil no trace
of teeth on the intermaxillaries, and without deciding upon their
absence, they were at least obliterated so as to render them doubifiil.
Tiie tongue is broad and shows no trace of asperities at its surface.
The eyes are large, almost circular, and jilaced in the same relative
jiuiition. The nostrils are nearer to the (U'biis than to the extremity
of the rostrum. The suborbitaries present no remarkable ditfcrence,
unless it be, perhaps, that they encroach less on the cheeks.

In the opercular apparatus, we remark that the operculum is
rather (piailrangular, and the suboperculum more contracted at its
1 literior extremity, which renders its lower margin more (»bllipie.
Tiie interoporcuhun is somewhat more uncovered.

The fissure of the gills is the same, but the branchiostegal appara-
tus is more developed and the rays more bent ; their actual number
is eight.

The scales arc somewhat larger than in the preceding sj.ccics, and

%
'' i

\*'

II' *

It I i

1 1

1 ('

'• 9u

:•

T'lQi

flSP

, 1

I ■ J-' ll '-t'

, i

' ■ "^ M

■ 11

* '■ %

|l>.liF

J! 1

350

LAKE SUPERIOR.

present about the same p;encral form, but their hei;:^ht surpasses
their length. Generally more uniform on the different re«fi()ns, they
arc, however, larger on the middle of the trunk, those of the middle
line being in other respects smaller than the adjacent ones, as is
the cose for the most of the species. Those of the abdomen affect
not a linear disposition, independent from the whole, but all appear
as uniformly imbricated. Beneath the belly and the tail they elon-
gate themselves to the form of an ellipsis with tortuous outlines.
The lateral line, slightly arched, follows the outlines of the back,
to which it is nearer than to the belly. The fins on the whole are
much more developed than in the V. sajndmimKs ; their general
form and their relative position are sensibly the same. We remark,
however, that the height of the dorsal is greater in proportion to its
length, and its posterior margin is straighter. The adipose fin,
crpially covered with small scales on its basis, is opposite the termina-
tion of the anal. This latter is triangular, as long as it is high, but
less raised than the dorsal. The caudal is deeply furcated. The
ventrals, broad and oblong, are rounded on their terminal margin,
and contain the strongest rays. The pectorals are elliptical, and
longer and broader than in the preceding species, and from the
stouter form of the body their terminal extremity is nearer to the
ventrals.

Br. 8 ; D. III., 11

A, II. 11

C. 7,1., 9, 8, I., 7; v., 11; P.

15.

Whoever doubts the validity of this species should only cast a
glance on two series of young individuals belonging to both species.
We have noted above the peculiar traits of the C. sajndissimus, and
it will be remembered that we have insisted upon their slender and
elongated form. The most striking contrast exists when we compare
them with the short, high and stout form of this species.

When this fish has attained the size of seven inches, the height,
which exceeds the length of the head, is contained four times in the
length of the body, the caudal excluded. The sides are much com-
pressed ; the thickness is only one-third of the height. The structure
of the head, the form and the development of the fins, are in perfect
conformity Avith the adult. Wo observe that the rostrum, which is
truncated, scarcely exceeds the lower jaw. The form of the buccal

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

351

surpasses
fions, they
he mifUUe
nes, as is
men aftect
ail appear

they clon-
3 outlines.

the back,

whole are
ir general
Je remark,
rtion to its
Lflipose fin,
10 termina-
ls high, hut
ited. The
lal maririn,
iptioal, and
il from the

arer to the

Iv^., 11 ; P.

nly cast a
ith species.
suiius, and
lender and
c compare

Ithe height,
tmes in the
inch com-
|e structure
in perfect
1, which is
Ithe buccal

opening is quadrangular as in the adult. The intermaxillarics have
a row of very fine teeth ; there are teeth even on the margin of the
lower jaw, but more difficult to perceive even with the magnifying
glass. The surface of the tongue is prickled with small, very acute
asi)critic3, like the teeth of the intermaxillaries. The eyes are very
large ; the distance which separates them from the end of the snout
does not equal their diameter ; the nostrils occupy the middle of this
space.

The scales, which are stronger and larger, as we have already
seen, easily fall off; we may already signalize in them the same pe-
culiarities which wo have seen in the adidt. Tiie lateral line is
straight and approaching slightly more to the back than to the belly.

When ten inches '.n length, this fish actiuires an increasing height ;
the height, taken before the dorsal, is contained exactly four times in
the length, the caudal included, and the head has almost the propor-
tions of the adult. The body is very compressed an<l Hattcned ; its
thickness is contained three times and a half in the height. 1'he snout
is somewhat more prominent, as in the preceding age, tlujugh renhvn-
ing more truncated and shorter, as in the C. .sdjndissiiini^. The
scales grow gradually firmer ; those of the u^jjier iuilf of the body
somewhat shorter than those of the lower half. The fins themselves
grow more prominent. The species is conmion along the northern
shore of Lake Superior, Avhere it is found with C. Hiqiiditfisintus. I
have collected a largo number of specimens at the Pic.

COREGONUS QUADUILATERALIS, Richards.

Among the Corcgoni collected at Lake Superior there is one very
similar to 0. quadrUatcndis of Dr. llichardson, though I have yet
doubts as to its identity. The question can ordy be decided by
comparison of specimens from the localities Avhere the author of the
Fauna Ijoreali-Amoricuna collected his. I have already noticed
slight differences in the scales, in the structure of the fins, in the
opercular and branchiostegal apparatus, and in the projiortions of the
body ; differences which depend, perhaps, upon the age and size, and
uhicli I have not been able to verify in all my s[ieciniens, they being
below the dimensions which llichardson assigns to his species. I

».n,

llili!
'I

352

LAKE SUl'EKIOR.

have cji'loavorc'il to compare tlicm by means of rednction, but I soon

il that I could not

(Icteri

precise dcterniina-
tioii, especially as the proportions of the ditVerent regions of tlie fi^'urc
of Uicluirdsfjn do not fully agree with the measures which he gives of
them in the text. The formula of the fins which I have taken from
an individual of f)urtcen inches, is:

I5r. »;-. I). TIT. 11 : A. 11, 1<): V. 7.1. 0, S. I, «'. ; V. 11; ?. 10.

The scales of the lateral line, though smaller than the adjacent
rows, do not a]ipcar to me so absolutely truncated as Dr. JJichardson
o\'])res3ly says they are in his species. Their size on the sides ccjuals,
if it does not siir[)ags, fom'-eighrhs of an inch, and on a surficc of an
inch sipiare avc may count as many as eight. This fact has appeared
to me the most prominent.

l»i(,'h,'irdson ]'(>ports that Avhen Cuvicr sent him tlie specimens
which he hnd submitted to his examination, the label Indicated that
he, (Cuvicr.) iiad a related species from Lake ( hitario, but we do
not find it mentiouv'd by M. A'tdenciennes in the IJistoirc Naturello
des Poissoi)?. It is jicrliaps to this sjiecics of Lake Ontario that our
speciuKMis ought to be referred. Sir John Itichardson, having seen
recently ilie specimen described above, has himself oftered doubts re-
specting its identity with his C. qitadrilatcrnlis.

Cyprixoids.

This is a numerous, but well circumscribed fiimily, wiioso striking
pecidiarities arc very obvious. I am not aware that any of these fishes
have ever been noticed in the waters of the southern hcmisphtn-c ;
nor do they extend anywhere fi\r beyond the limits of the temperate
zone, as it is well ascertained that they arc most numerous in the
rivers and lakes of Central Europe and Central Asia a'ud Xorthcrn
Ami.'rica. Indeed, it is so much their natural home, that they do not
seem to occur in the northcrmnost freshwater stream', nor any-
where in the tropics, except in very great altitudes, where recently
a few have been found in the Andes. The sea is almost entirely
destitute of fishes of this family ; a few sjiecies, hoAvcver, occur in
brackish waters.

The family of Cyprinoids affords another example of the fact, that

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

353

it I soon
termina-
le fiL'tirc
' "ivcs of
ken from

; P. 10.

atljaoont
chardson
:"3 cijuals,
i\cc of an
appeared

;pccimcng
'atc'l that
Imt Avc <lo
Naturcllc
0 tluit our
ivin.^ i^ccn
duulits re-

|o strilving

uis}ili(.'vc ;
;empcvato
t\i,s in the
Nortliern
cy do not
nor any-
recently
euilrely
occur m

Ifaot, that

the species of animals are circumscribed within narrow limits in their
geogvaplilcal distribution. From the grej^t number which have already
been described, it is plain that almost every lake and every river
has species of its own ; but, nevertheless, there is a great uni-
formity among these fish all over the world ; for the carps of China
and those of Europe are very similar ; so are the little white-fishes
of the Nile and those of other basins. But however uniform
these fishes may be in the main, wo cannot help observing that
among them there are peculiar groups, located in particular parts
of the world, for instance, the Catostomi, all over the freshwatcrs of
America. 'J'he small bearded species are very numerous in Europe,
and, in general, in the Old World ; species with beards occur there
more extensively than on the American continent.* Again, the tyj)cs
with a large dorsal are extensively distributed, but arc almost all extra
American. The species which occur at great altitudes, as those from
the lakes of tropical America, are so peculiar as to differ decidedly
from all other Cyprinida;, being devoid of ventral fins. In Lake Supe-
rior and the other Canadian lakes there is a considerable variety of
these fishes, — Catostomi mixed with European types, and a genus
which has only American rei)rescntatives.

The little group of Cyprinodonts, which have so universally been
connected with Cyprinoids, will be found to differ more from Cyjiri-
noids than has been supposed. We need only compare the structure
of their mouths to be satisfied of the difference. There are no repre-
sentatives of that type in Lake Superior.

How far it might be advisable to subdivide this family hito small
groups according to their structural differences, remains to be ascer-
tained. The Catostomi, for instance, are very remarkable for the
large opening in the centre of their skull, and for the peculiar arrange-
ment of the teeth in the pharyngeal bone.

RniNicimiYS, Agass.

I propose to include in the genus Rhinlchthys small Catostomi,
whose essential character is, as the name indicates, to have a conical

• I would mention, as particularly cliaractcristic of the Old World, the genera Barbus,
Cobitis, and the allied tjpes.

, I

854

LAKE SUPERIOR.

prolongation of the rostrum. The mouth is small ; the lips which
border it are much reduced, smooth, never carunculated, and do
not extend themselves on the lower jaw under the form of lobes.
This character is well represented on figure 2 of PI. 2. At the
angles of the mouth, the upper lips bend slightly forwards to join tho
middle of tho branch of the lower maxillary ; they here form a
small tunnel, on whose outer margin is a small barbel, sometimea
very difficult to recognize. To this genus we must refer the Lends-
<ni8 atronasus (Cyprinus atronasus Mitch.') and L. naautxs Ayres.
Though the first of these species has not the character of a very
prominent rostrum, the structure of tho mouth, and the presence
of the barbel, justify this approximation.

There are still other species of this genus found in the United
States, yet imperfectly known, which will hereafter also take tlicir
place here. Anatomical study v\\\ doubtless reveal other characters
than those which external conformation already gives, and wi'l also
teach us the value of tliis singular group in the family of Cyprinoids.
At present I cannot help considering the Rhinichthys of X(jrth
America as a diminutive of the group of the Labeos of Africa and
the East Indies.

RuiNiciiinYS MARMORATus, Agass.

n. II., figs. 1 and 2.

This species is one of tho largest of the genus, at least, of tliose
which are as yet known to us. The form is elongated, subcyHiidrical,
com[)rossod. The tail preserves just proportions with the trunk; its
two margins are almost straight. The ventral line is a little convex,
and rises abruptly at the insertion of the anal. The back is feebly
arched from the dorsal fm to tlie nape of the neck, where the slope
continues rapidly from the skull to the snout. The head is entirely
smooth ; it is small, conical, and well proportioned to the body, in
whose whole lengtii it is contained four times. The upper surlace is
rounded ; the eyes are of medium size, and situated near the upjicr
margin of the face, at about an e([ual distance from the end of the
rostrum and the upper angle of the operculum. The nostrils are

FTSTIB3 OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

855

3 which
and do
if lobcg.

At the
join the

form a
mctimea

a Ayrcs.
f a very
presence

) United
[ikc tlicir
haractera
Tvi'l also
y^prinoids.
of North
.frica and

I, of those
'Vnulrical,
Irunk; it3
Ic convex,
is feebly
I the slope
cnthely
body, in
Isurfoce is
the \ipper
nd of the
)strils are

very hrprc and near the orbits. The rostrum exceeds the lower jaw
by the wliole len^^th of the opening of the mouth. This latter m
smiill, semi-elliptical, when the jaws arc closed ; when opened, it has
the f(»rm of a crescent whose circumferonco would be formed by the
upper jaw, having below, as a base, the elliptical and rounded outline
of the lower jaw. The barbel is about a twelfth of an inch long.

The face and the opercular apparatus are smooth like the head.
The jircopcrculum is hidden beneath the fleshy cheeks. The oper-
culum is largo, concave on its anterior margin, rounded on the
upper; the lower is straight and obliijue, beneath wiiich is the thin
and narrow s\ibopercular lamina. The interoperciilum is triangular
and more robust. The branchial fissures are small, and extend but
little to the lower surface of the head, which gives to the isthmus the
form of a triangle. The branchiostegal membrane contains throe
thin rays, of about e(iual length, bent and tlattened.

The dorsal fin occupies exactly the middle of the whole length of
the fish ; its form is (piadrangular, higher than long, and has nearly
straight margins. The caudal is obtusely notched, its lobes are
roinuled. The anal, situated at a small distance backwards from the
dorsal, is narrow and elongated ; its outer circumference is rounded.
The ventrals are inserted somewhat before the dorsal ; they are
small fins of an oblong form, whose extremity reaches to the anus.
The pectorals arc placed very low, have an elliptical form, and are
more elongated than the ventrals.

Br. 3 ; P. II, 9 ; A. II, 8 ; C. 5. I, 9, 8, 1, 4 ; V. 8 ; P. 14.

The scales are small and subcircular ; the concentric and radi-
ating strioc are easily seen with a lens. Points of black })igment are
distributed on their posterior half, and give to the surface of the
l)ody a punctulatcd appearance. The lateral line is in the middle ;
it is only feebly inflected on the abdomen.

The ground color is a reddish brown mottled with black, orange
and dark green. The black marbling is prcdominent. A large spot
of this color occupies the basis of tiic caudal, where it radiates on
the rays of this fin. The lips, the margin of the branchiostegal
membrane, the basis of the pectorals, ventrals and anal arc of an
intense orange-red, which prolongs itself on the rays. The ground of
the fins is light orange.

f .'i

*ii

866

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Fig. 1 represents this species of it.-^ natural size.
Fig. 2 ia the lower surface of the head magnified, to show the con-
figuration of the mouth.

From the Sault St. Mary, where it seems not to be infrccjuent.

Catostomus, Lcsueur.

The study of the species of the genus Catostomus has become
quite as difficult as that of the genus Leuciscus, and for the same
reason ; the multiplicity of species. There arc about thirty descrilxid
or mentioned, very few of which are accessible for compiirison.
TIence, we are left, either to identify species which have only dis-
tant analogies, or to 8ei)arate, on the other hand, some which have
the closest affinities. Wiiich of these two obstacles is the most inju-
rious to science ? Doixbtless the first ; since it leaves science in a
state of etjnivocal stability, during which no advance is attempted,
satisfied, as we are then, Avith our present attainments.

In endeavoring to determine the ditlbrent Catostomi from Lake
Superior, I began by comparing them with species already known
from the same geogra]ihical zone to which they would have the
nearest relations. One liad l>cen known for three (piarters of a cen-
tury as an iidiabitant of the gulfs of Hudson's Bay, and was described
by Forster under the name of (^i/prhnis Catoittoiiuti^, which, forty-
four years later, became the type of the genus Catostomus, with tlie
specific appellation of C. niuhnnbis, the author of this reform not
having known the fish otherwise than through the dcscriptimi and
the figure of Forster.

In I'^iS, that is to say, about fifty years after Forster, Dr. Rich-
ardson gave a detailed description of the C. Hudsonim. lie described
also another under the specific name of Forstericmus, and referred
to it as a synonymous variety of the preceding, indicated by Forster
himself. Ilis specimens were from Lake Huron and from Slave
Lake.

Among the species of Catojtomi which I have brought from Luke
Sujierior, there are two which have a very great analogy, in their
general traits, with C. Iludsonlus and Forsterianus. IIoAvever. in
comparing them attentively and singly with the descriptions of Dr.

FISHES OP LAKE . V.TERIOR.

857

r.icharil^'on, T was convinced of some diffcronccfl, rospcctinr; the first,
uliii'li I cou'^iiloras s|iocific. Ui'spfi'tin^; the seeuml, the (jiK'stioii I)t'-
coiiied more (iilliciilt to solve, iin Dr. Ilielianlsou had s|iOL'iiiioiis tVoin
two very <litVoreiit localit'u'.s, from whieh hid dcseriptiDii was nuide.

'J'his eoni|ihcatiou caused ine to hesitate for a loii;^ while respoetiiij^
these species ; and even now, thou^^h deseriltin;^ the second speeies
luider a new name, I am still in doubt ujion the folluwin^ points : Are
there reully two species of Catostomi with retl liands on the sides ':'
This would not be extraordinary, if we do not allow speeifie dia,L;noses
to rest upon color. As soon, however, as the existence of two sjiocies
is demonstrated l»y ultimate researches, it is evident that that of li.dvo
Huron will be the same as our (J. aurora, whilst that of tslavc Lake
will be the C Formterianux, the same which Forster had in view.

However, upon consultin;j; the ori^^'inal Memoir of Koi-ster, I am
almost tempted to consider his second variety as the very species I
describe hereafter, under the Tiame of V. F'irt<tcrt<(nu>i, and which,
as we shall see, is nearly related t) C Ilmhunius. It has chat red
tint of the lateral line, with the same ^^eneral ground color. If
that be the case, the name of Furfter'uimix would bo ill applied, for
the name would remind us of one species, whilst the description would
apply to another.

Catostomus aureolus, Lesu.

I cannot do more than mention this species, as I possess only a
few specimens, and all very young, between three and four inches
lonj^. The general characters of the species are, however, already
well indicated upon them. A thick and stout head, almost as high
as long, truncated in front ; the considerable development of the
operculum at the expense of the suboperculum ; the sides, the scales,
their uniformity upon all the regions of the body, and their rhom-
boidal form, such are the traits which characterize it.

The species would thus extend farther northwards than has been
known heretofore. It is, however, still important to verify the
fact, either by comparing young C. aureolus of Lake Erie with these,
or by procuring large specimens from Lake Superior, to compare
them with specimens of the other lakes.

' ii

868

LAKB SUPERIOR.

Catostomus FoRsTKuiANi'S, A;ra99.

1 possess a comploto series of inilividuals of this species, from the
size of eleven inches up to seventeen. My descnption was made
principally from the lar;j;e8t, to l)rin^ it nearest to that of (J. Hnd-
aoniiiH ; hut I must, at the outset, remaHc tliat the characters no-
ticed are the same in all. Not possessing a specimen of C. Huilnih
nius, I have referred to the description Dr. Richardbon has given iu
establishing the points of comparison.

'I'ho general form of the body is very regular ; the dorsal and
ventral lines circumscribe an elongated oval, approaciiiiig to a cylinder
towards ti»e head, and to a parallelogram along the tail. The greatest
circumference taken on the lino of the greatest height, that is to say,
before the dorsal, is nine inches and a half. Tiie sides are compressed ;
the i)ody jiasses tn the iiead, or, wo might rather siiy, the head passes
to the body, witliout any enlargement on the napo of the neck.
The greatest height of the body does not become doulile the
greatest thickness, this latter being taken at the very origin of the
trunk ; thence it diminishes gradually and insensibly towards the
caudal region, and the proportion begins to become progressively
stronger in favor of the height from the j)ostenor margin of the
dorsal.

Tlie head itself is very smooth, and covered with a thick skin ; it
is rather conical than ijuadrangular, on account of the declivity of
the upper surface, whicli continues from the nape of the neck to the
obtuse and roimded snout. It forms about the fifth part of tiie
whole length, or rather less ; its height forms three-quartera of its
length, in which the breadth between both eyes is contained twice.
The eyes are subcircular, and situated near the upper surface of the
head ; the anterior margin of their orbit is at equal distances from
the end of the snout and the posterior extremity of the operculum ;
in other terms, the diameter of the orbit is contained twice in the
space which separates it from the margin of the operculum, and thrice
in that which extends between it and the rostrum. The nostrils are
large, and at a distance of one-fourth of an inch from the anterior
margin of the orbits ; their structure varies little in difierent species.

FISnES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

859

Tho mouth ia placed iraraodiately bonoath tho extremity ot* the ros-
trum ; it is uf medium size, very ])rotractilo ; its o|toniug is subcircular,
and easily receives the largest finger beyond the first j)hulunx. Its
li[M are carunculato ; the upper is thin, and of eijual breadth on tho
whole circumference of tho jaw ; it dilates itself from tho angle of
tlie mouth, to pass to the thickened and rounded lobes, with fringed
circumference of tho lower jaw ; these fringes aro eijually visible
on the margin of tho upper lip ; tho two lobes aro united on tho
eymphysis of tho jaw, by a narrow cutaneous slip ; tho caruncles
which cover their surface aro scarcely more marked than those of
the upper lip. On the head wo remark several rows of pores similar
to those of 6^ Iludsonius and other species. These rows are per-
fectly distinct in individ'ials preserved in alcohol. One of them is tho
continuation of the lateral line of the body ; it passes along the upper
margin of tho operculum, descends beneath tho orbit, and tcrniinates
on the end of the snout, describing some undulations on its pas-
sage. The second row begins at tho nostrils, and terminates on the
occiput, a little before the union of tho head with tho body, on which
point of union wo observe a third single row, united transversely
by its two extremities to the first double row. Finally, a foin-th row
is situated upon tho face, and follows tho outer margin of the pre-
operculum.

The opercular apparatus differs from that of C. Iluihonius, as
described by Dr. l.lichardson, in two of its bones, tho prcoperculura
and the interoperculum. This latter, in the species which is hero
referred to, has exactly the length of tho suboperculum, though it is
more robust and of more irregular form. It has a median carina on
its anterior angle, whose extremity reaches that of the preoperculum
in contact with the lower maxillary ; the posterior part, contiguous to
the operculum and suboperculum, is triangular, and rises to one-third
of the height of tho anterior margin of tho operculum. The pre-
operculum is more slender, more elongated, and narrower than the
interoperculum ; its form is that of a very opened crescent.

The branchial fissures are very large, and somewhat approximated
on the isthmus, where the membrane passes to tho integuments of
the abdomen, appearing somewhat like a transverse furrow.

The intestinal canal measures twice the length of the body. The

! i

'li'

tf,

' i

ill

360

LAKE SUPERIOR.

lower pharjn;;eal9 form a complcto ring around the ocsopliagug.
Eacli l)onc, taken by itself, resembles in its form a sisklc ; that is to
say, a crescent \vith a stalk. With this short, robust and flattened
8tu"c the two bones unite, by means of a muscular bridge, which
modify constantly the separation of which they are capable. The
crescent presents two distinct sides; one, the inner, is compact,
rounded and smooth, and is only the continuation of the stalk ;
the other, or outer, is widened, embracing only the circumference of
the crescent ; it is composed of vertical laminje, of which the teeth
are the continuation, with the exception of two lower ones, which
are implanted on the very body of the bone. There are about thirty
teeth ; the lower are much developed, strong, and compressed later-
ally, surmounted by a croAvn which slopes over their inner side.
From the middle of the crescent the teeth diminish abruptly towards
'^s summit, and are reduced to feeble lamina?, which are lost in the
body of the bone, which is also subject to a gradual diminution from
the stalk to its upper angle.

The air bladder is composed of two compartments ; the anterior is
pear-shaped, and not quite half the length of the posterior, whose
form is cylindrical.

The color of this fish is bluish gray on the back, the head and the
sides ; upon the sides an orange-colored red tint, with a very fine
reflection, combines itself with the main color ; the belly and the
lower side of the head are whitish. The pectoral and ventral fins
are gray, on an orange-colored ground ; the caudal has the tint of
the back, as also the dorsal ; the anal is sometimes whitish, like the
belly, sometimes gray like the ventrals.

This species is very common along the northern shores of Lake
Superior.

Catostomus Aurora, Agass.
PI. II., fig. 3 and 4.

Catostomus Forsterianus Bichards. Frankl. Journ. 1823, p. 720 ;

Fn. Bor. Araer. III., 1836, 116.— f«y. ct Vol., Hist. Nat. Toiss.

1844, A^^.—Storer Synops. 1846, p. 167.
Mituomapetu Pen. Arct. Zocil. Introd. ccxcix.

lr.T20;
It. rois3.

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

801

Wc have stated above, when spoalving of the generic cliaracters,
the reasons wliich have induced us to cliange the name of this
species, an<l to work out again its synonymy. Therefore, notliiiig
more remains to he said on tliis point, and we proceed to give a full
description of it, also comparing it with the above species, and regret-
ting that we have been unable to compare it in nature witli the 0.
Hadsonius. As described by Dr. Richardson, his 0. Fonterianus^
which is our Aurora, is rather compared with that species than
described in detail, and as these two species arc very different from
each other, the comparison has not been made in its most minute
peculiarities.

The body is subcylindrical, compressed. Its general form, less
thick and stout than in the preceding species, presents the same
regularity of outlines, and the same harmony of the regions among
themselves. The greatest height corresponds also to the anterior
margin of the dorsal, and forms the fifth of the whole length, tho
caudal excluded ; this height forms five-sevenths of the greatest
thickness of the body, which corresponds to the immediate back of
tlie head. The diminution is gradual towards the tail. The head
forms exactly the fifth of the whole length, and it is of course con-
tained four times in that of the body, the caudal included. It is
almost as compressed as in the preceding species, but less rounded
on the upper surface, more eiongnted, more conical, and the rostrum
more prominent. The skull is, however, declivous. The nostrils are
very large. The position of the eyes, opposite the rostrum and the
margin of the operculum, has the same relations as in the preceding
species. The mouth is larger, and seems to be placed more back-
wards, on account of the developcmcnt of the nose, but the upper lip,
when we extend it, easily reaches to its extremity. The lips are
more developed, and covered with more prominent caruncles. Tho
two lobes especially are more extended, and are not at all attached
to each other on the maxillary symphysis, as they are in the preced-
mg species, being in this respect more independent of each other.
(PI. 2, f. 4.)

The surface of the head is covered with a smooth skin, through
which the rows of pores open, upon the whole, similar to those which
we have described in the preceding species.

If]
ill

'ill

^^^

• ■ < i

7\ '

862

LAKE SUPEBIOa.

The opercular apparatus is saiallor and more convex than in the
preceding species, and all the bones are so, proportionally, I having,
however, been careful to take two individuals of the same size for the
purpose of comparison. The operculum is as broad as high, though
narrower at the upper margin than at the lower, which is oblinue;
the posterior margin is almost straight. The suboperculum is more
regular, on account of its lower margin being less convex. The
interoperculum is less extended on its posterior extremity, which
emits no processus along the anterior margin of the operculum. The
outer surface is very convex, and almost smooth. The preoperculum
is longer and more slender than the interoperculum, and proportion-
ally broader than in the preceding species.

The branchial fissures are large also ; the branchiostegal membrane
is strong and thick ; it contains three rays. The dorsal fin is (jiiad-
raiigular, its posterior margin equals in height two-tliirds of its anterior
margin, where we observe two or three small rudimentary rays,
without articulations. Its upper margin is almost straight or subcon-
cave. The anal is long, and attains the base of the caudal in the
male, whilst it is shorter in the female ; its anterior and posterior
margins are parallel on the first two-thirds ; beyond which they
approach each other to form a triangle, and to terminate the ilu in
a more or less obtuse point. The caudal is notched ; the scales
advance more on the base of the lower lobe, which predominates
slightly over the upper ; but this character is not constant ; I have
even observed it only on the single individual which I have had
figured ; there is one, sometimes two, rudimentary rays at the ante-
rior margin. The ventrals are broad and expanded, like an ccjui-
lateral fan in the male ; wliile in the female the inner margin is
shorter, which changes the aspect of the outer circumference, which
is straight and more uniform in the male. Generally, we observe
the rudiments of a ray at the anterior margin, which corresponds to
the fifth ray of the dorsal, the rudiments excluded. The pectorals
are long and of an irregularly elliptical form, or oblong, somethnca
pointed at their terminal extremity. The anterior ray is strong and
robust ; the fifth is the largest.

Br. 3; D. 111,11; A. II, 8; C. 5, 1, 8, 8, 1, 5 ; V. 1,10; P.
17-18.

than in the
, I having,
size for the
igh, tliough
is oblit [ue ;
im is more
ivex. The
nity, which
alum. The
eoperculum
proportion-

[ membrane
fin is (juad-
its anterior
ntary rayg,
t or subcon-
adal in the
id posterior
which they
> the tin in

;he scales
cdominates
nt ; I have

have had

; the ante-
:e an cciui-

margin is
nee, uhich
ve observe

csponds to
c pectorals

sometimes

strong and

1, 10 ; P.

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

363

The scales, very small at the anterior part of the trunk, increase
in size towards the tail, without, however, attaining to the dimensions
of the species above mentioned, nor even to those of 0. Iliuhonius.
This increase of the scales from the head to the tail is real, and agrees
with the imbrication. Their form is irregular and very variable, though
we may say that they are generally oblong, of greater length than
height, with convex margins, which are undulated, and never parallel
and straight, like the upper and lower margins of the scales in the pre-
ceding species. Now and then wc may find a few circular ones, but
they are exceptions. Those which cover the shoulders are still much
larger than those situated between the pectoral fins on the lower sur-
face of the abdomen. The lateral line is median, slightly inflected on
the abdomen before the dorsal. It rises a little on the pedicle uf the
caudal. The abdominal walls are covered with a blackish [jigment.
The length of the intestinal canal is contained twice and a half in that
of the body. The pharyngeal bones, though having the same struc-
ture as in the preceding species, are, however, much more slender,
and their teeth are much more feeble, thinner, and sharper on their
extremity.

The air bladder, equally divided into two compartments, presents
this diflercnce, that, instead of being cyUndrical, the posteriur com-
partment terminates in a pointed cone. The size and the relative
proportions remain almost the same in the two species.

The color is an olive yellow, very dark on the back and head,
where it passes to the green on the sides. Following the course of
the lateral line there is a band of a very brilliant carmine red, without
precise outlines circumscribing it. In the females the red is less
hvely, and the belly remains white. The dorsal, caudal, and pec-
toral fins are colored like the back ; the ventrals and the anal like
the abdomen, but of a more intense yellow. The rays are of an
olive-colored green.

This species occurs frequently along the n< "them shores of Lake
Superior. I secured, however, most of my specimens at the Pic.

Genus Alburnus, Heck.

This genus has been known only in the Old World, until I dis-
covered the spQcies described beloW) ivhich was caught at the Sault

J ti

804

LAKE SUPERIOR.

of St. Mary. The species described before arc about equally di-
vided between Europe and Syria. The principal character of the
genus is to have the mouth opening upwards, the lower jaw exceed-
ing a little the upper (PI. 3. figs. 2 and 8.) The dorsal is narrow;
the anal slightly broader. The body is compressed.

Alburnus rubellus, Agass.
PI. III., figs. 1-3.

This is as yet the only species of the genus found in North America.
The body is compressed ; its form is elegant, slender, the back some-
what more convex than the belly ; the tail is contracted. The great-
est height of the body corresponds to the anterior third, or the region
situated between the pectorals and the ventrals, and is contained
six times in the length, exclusive of the caudal fin. The head, small,
conical and compressed, like the sides, is somewhat less than the
fifth of the whole length. The upper surface continues the declivous
line of the back towards the end of the snout. The eyes are large
and circular, approaching the upper region of the head, and at an
equal distance from the end of the snout and the posterior extremity
of the opercular apparatus. The suborbital ossicles are three in
number ; two are contiguous to the posterior and lower margin of
the orbit, the other at the anterior margin, covering the whole space
between the nostrils and the lower maxillary. The nostrils, propor-
tionally large also, are nearer to the eyes than to the extremity of
the snout, and opening into two apparently equal orifices. Fig. 2,
which represents the upper surface of the head, shows only the ante-
rior orifice, the posterior being covered by the intermediate mem-
brane which separates them from each other. The mouth is
moderately opened ; its angles reach behind a vertical line which
would pass before the eyes. The lower jaw slightly exceeds the
upper (figs. 2 and 3.)

The preoperculum is rounded at its posterior margin. The lower
margin of the operculum is straight and oblique. The subopcrcu-
lum is narrow, and terminates behind in a point ; its upper margin,
contiguous to the operculum, is straight ; its lower margin forms a
slight elliptical curve. Scarcely can wo distinguish the lower mar-

equally di-
ictcr of the
jaw exceecl-
i is narrow ;

th America.
! back somc-

The great-
r the region
3 contahicil
head, small,
33 than the
he declivous
es are large
1, and at an
)r extremity
re three in
margin of
svhole space
rils, propor-

xtremitv of

!3.

Fig. 2,

y the ante-
idiate mem-
mouth is

line which
sxceeds the

The lower
subopercu-
)er margin,
in forms a
lower mar-

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

365

gin of the interoperculum, this bone being hidden })ehind the pre-
oi)erculum. The brauchiostegal rays, three in number, are llattcucd
and excessively thin, almost equal in form and in size, and slightly
arched.

The dorsal fin is higher than long, and situated about on the middle
of the back. Its anterior margin is twice as high as its posterior.
The upper margin is straight. There are ten rays, of which the
anterior is short and undivided ; the bifurcation is repeated to the
tliird degree on the central rays. The caudal is long and furcated ;
tlie rays are twice bifurcated ; the largest only have slight indica-
tions of a three-fold division. The anal, i)laced behind the <lorsal, is
broad, but less high than tliia latter; its margins are straight ; it
contains eleven rays, of which two arc rudimentary and undivided at
the anterior margin. Those of the centre show the traces of a
triple bifurcation. The ventrals, narrow at their base, extend con-
siderably at their circumference, which is rounded ; they are situated
before the dorsal, and contain eight rays, the first being simple, the
five following subdivided to the third degree. The pectorals,
narrower and more elongated than the ventrals, are inserted behind
the suboperculum at a small distance from this bone. There are
eleven rays ; the first does not bifurcate at all, though it is articu-
lated ; the six following are articulated on their last third only ; the
five remaining are very short.

Br. 8 ; D. I. 9. A. II., 10 ; C. 4. I. 9. 8. I. 4 ; V. 8 ; P. 11.

The scales are of medium size, and about ei^ual on all regions of
tlie body. Their form is subcylindrical ; the concentric and rudiating
strife are visible only under the microscope. The lateral line is
slightly inflected from the upper angle of the opercular apjiaratus
upon the abdomen, to rise again opposite the dorsal, and thi'uce con-
tinues in a straight line towards the tail, following the middle of the
sides.

The back is of a yellowish green, with the outlines of the scales
black. The upper surface of the head and the snout are of a darker
tint. The face, the opercular apparatus and the sides have a bril-
liant silvery reflection, with a more marked median band. There
are some reddish spots on the face and the opercular apparatus,
fiiding sometimes into a uniform reddish tint all over the head and

V' -M

366

LAKE SUPERIOR.

shoulders. The iris is gold-colored ; the fins are of a uniform color,
a transparent, pale yellow.

Fig. 1 represents the fish of natural size. Figs. 2 and 3 are en-
larged, to show the characters of the mouth and the jaws.

This species is very common at the Sault of St. Mary ; specimens
were also obtained from the Pic.

GoBio PLUMBEUS, Agass.

Tliis species is widely distinct from Q-ohio cataractre, the only
species of that genus found in North America which has hitherto
been described. The body is elongated, subcylindrical, compressed ;
its greatest length is about seven inches. The head is contained
somewhat more than four times in this length, and the height of the
body forms exactly the fifth of it. The back is very slightly convex;
the belly describes a very marked curve ; the tail beyond the anal fin
straightens almost abruptly. The head itself is conical, irregularly
quadrangular, the upper surface being very flattened, sometimes
even concave on the middle line, and the lower surface plain. The
eye is situated at the upper region of the face ; its diameter is one
fourth of an inch. The nostrils are large also, and situated in circu-
lar cavities at the upper part of the face. The anterior opening
is oblong ; its canal is oblique from behind forwards ; its posterior
margin, when extended, forms a cover to the second opening, which
is the largest, perforated like the first, and placed a little more out-
■wards. The snout is flattened. The upper jaw exceeds the lower,
and thus removes the mouth to the lower side of the head, At the
angles of the mouth there is a very small barbel, still more slender
than in the Gr. cataracUe. It needs a very attentive examination to
notice it.

The posterior margin of the operculum is notched in the form of a
small crescent at whose margin is a process of this bone. The lower
margin is oblique and slightly concave, bordered on its ■whole lenizth
by the suboperculum, a small, thin, narrow and elongated lamina.
The interoperculum and the prooperculum are hidden beneath the
fleshy skin of the cheeks. The branchiostegal membrane contains
three rays ; it is continued upon the opercular valve.

FISHES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

367

J ; specimeng

The dorsal is situated exactly on the middle of the whole lenj^th,
somewhat farther hack than in G^. cataractu' ; it is higher than loiii^.
Tlio caudal is notched ; its lobes are pointed. The anal is somowliat
Bmullcr than the dorsal, but it has the same form. The ventrals,
situated somewhat in front of the dorsal, are rounded on their cir-
cumference. The pectorals are narrower than these latter ; they
arc also more elongated and more rounded on their circumference ;
their form is oblong.

Lr. 3; D. I., 9; A. I., 9; C. 5, L, 9, 8, I., 4; V. II., 8;
P. 1(1.

The scales arc large ; we can scarcely count sixty rows from the
gills to the caudal ; somewhat oblong on the sides, they are subcir-
cular on the back and belly. We readily perceive witli the magni-
fying glass the concentrical and radiating striix). The lateral line is
dcllected on the abdomen into an open curve, and recovers its direct
line Ijeyond the dorsal, towards the tail. It is almost central in its
^liole course.

The head, the back, and the upper half of the sides are ash-gray.
A narrow lead-colored band extends along the upper side of the lat-
eral line. The abdomen is yellowish Avhite, interspersed with small
gray points on the scales. The lower side of the head and belly is
of a uniform color. The dorsal, caudal, and pectorals are gray, the
ventrals and the anal yellow. The largest specimens of tliis species
are from Lake Superior. We have also a few from Lake Huron.

I am well aware that the position of this species in the genus Go1>io
is not natural, as it has neither the particular cut of the outline of
the head which characterizes the European species of Gobio, nor
their narrow dorsal, nor their projecting barbel, nor their pharyngeal
teeth, but I am unwilling to establish a new genus for it before I
have organized the American Cyprinidsie more extensively. I will
only add that were it not for the barbel this species might be very
properly placed in the genus Leuciscus. But the European Leucii-ci
have not rudiments ^f such appendages on the sides even of the
mouth ; while all the species of Cyprindo of North America, which
have been referred to the genus Leuciscus, have, as far as I know,
such short barbels. I am therefore inclined to believe tliat those
species will have to be removed from that genus, Leuciscus, and

M't

i« (

1 1

h\:

,1!-'^ if

B i

8^8

LAKE SUPERIOR.

11;

constitute by thcmsclvcg a distinct genus, to which my Gobio plnm-
bens will also belong, as it is not to be separate! gcucrically from
Leuclsous pulchcUaa and other American species.

Leuciscus frontalis, Agass.

PI. III., fig. 4.

At first sight tliis species reminds us of L. cornutus of New Eng-
land, to wliich it bears a close resemblance. Its general form ia
short and stout. Its sides arc much compressed. The back is very
convex. 'J'he heiglit of the body is proportionally great, and is con-
tained only four times in the whole length, from the anterior extremity
of the head to the termination of the caudal. It has thus a cori)U-
lent fi.trni, and is even higher than L. cornutus. The tail also
loses its dimensions less abrufitly. The head itself participates of
the abbreviated form of the ))ody, being somewhat less than a (quarter
of its length. Its upper surface is roi uded, very declivous, and de-
scends abruptly on the snout, which renders it very obtuse, rounded,
and, as it were, prominent. The eyes are large and circular, pro-
portioi ..lly larger than in L, cornutus, and approach less to the top
of the Head. They arc situated but httle nearer to the end of the
snout than to the jjosterior margin of the opercular apparatus. The
lower margin of their orbit corresponds to a horizontal line traced
along the middle of the face. The nostrils open by a double opening
in a circular d'^pression situated before the eyes, and nearer to these
latter than to the terminal margin of the head. The anterior
opening, Avhich is the smallest and of subcircular form, is bordered
behind by a small membrane which applies itself like a cover on the
posterior opening, rendering its form crescentic. The mouth is of
medium size, but shorter cleft ; its angles attain a vertical line which
would descend from the nostrils; it is terminal and oblique; the
lower jaw is somewhat shorter than the upper.

The opercular apparatus has nothing remarkable. The bones
wiiich compose it are all hidden beneath a thick skin through which
we scarcely distinguish their outlines. All are rounded on their
outer margin, and give to the extended outline of tho whole opercu-

'^ubio plum-
ically from

r New Eng-
5ral form is
jack is very
, and is Con-
or extremity
bus a corpu-
'hc tail also
vticipatcs of
an a (quarter
,'ous, aiuUlo-
,se, rouiulotl,
iircular, pro-
ss to tlie top
3 end of the
ratus. The
line traced
iblc opening
irer to these
'he anterior
is bordered
sover on the
mouth is of
line which
|blique; the

The bones
['ough which
3d on their
Lole opercu-

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

3G9

lum the form of a crescent on whoso convexity the brancliiosto;4al
membrane is continued to the upper margin of the operculum.

The branchial fissures are large. There arc three strongly devel-
oped branchiostegal rays, flattened and arched. The two outer on
each side may ap[»roach very near to each other on the middle line
of the lower surface of the head, where they arc parallel for a short
distance. The branchiostegal membrane is endowed with great
elasticity.

The rays of the centre of all the fins are bifurcated to the third
degree. In front of the dorsal, of the anal and of the ventrals wo
remark the rudiment of a spinous ray, often very aiffioult to recng-
nize. The following ray is never bifurcated, though distinctly articu-
lated as the remaining ones ; this is also the case with the ray of
the anterior margin of the pectorals, and with the great outer ray
of the lobes of the caudal, which for this reason is stouter.

The anterior margin of the dorsal fin corresponds exactly to tho
middle of the length of tho body, excluding the caudal ; so that it
extends behind the most prominent part of the back, along the curve
of the posterior half of the body ; its length nearly eciuals the height
of its anterior margin , its upper margin is very slightly rounded.
The anal is both lower and shorter than the dorsal, but its length
equals its height. Its outer margin is almost straight. The caudal
is admirably regular ; its posterior margin is notched by a subcircu-
lar crescent ; the ventrals arc oblong, rounded, when extended ; their
outer circumference equals three widths of their base ; their poste-
rior extremity passes somewhat beyond the anus. The pectorals
have precisely the general form of the ventrals, but they are larger ;
their terminal extremity is almost contiguous to the base of insertion
of the ventrals.

Br. 3 ; D. I., 9 ; A. 10 ; C. 3, 1., 0, 8, 1., 3 ; V. I., 8 ; P. U.

The scales cover more than half of each other by imbrication ; they
arc oblong in the vertical direction, and seen in their natural posi-
tion, they represent lozenges which vary a little according to the
regions ; the largest occupy the middle region of the body as far as
the pedicle of tho tail ; but on this latter region they are broader •
in proportion to their height. On the back they have almost the
size and the form of those of the tail. On the belly they are much

^ i' ".

i '

870

LAKE SUl'KUIOR.

smaller ami subciroular. The lutenil lino curves sli;^litly on tlie
abdomen as far as the lic'i;^ht of the anterior mar;^in of the dorsal,
whence it continues almost directly towards the tail, approaching
nearer, however, to the lower line of the body.

ISmall circular shields with dejtresscd surface, surmounted with
very small conical and acute jtoints, cover the surface of the head,
the snout and the back, as far as the dorsal tin. A row of five ur
six of the lar,^est bordo'' the lower jaw ; those of middle size cover
the extremity of the snout and the space situated before the eyes.
On the back they are excessively small.

The head and the back are of a bluish black, the sides and the
abdomen of a gold-colored yellow, everywhere with a metallic rellcc-
tion. The fins are of uniform color and participate of the tint of
the regions to which they Ijclong.

From Montreal lliver on the east< 'i shore of Lake Superior.

Leuciscus (jracilis, Agass.

There is still another Leuciscus which, at first sight, one might
be disposed to confound with L. cor>mtiis or with the frontaliH
above described. And it must be confessed that it has much anal-
ogy with those two species, between which it must be placed in a
natural series.

In a family so numerous in species as that of the Cyprinidre, it i?
only by minute study that we can succeed in making out the liistoiy
of each of them. Hero, as in Europe, the species, though belonging
often to different genera, gradually pass from one genus to another,
in their general appearance ; the type of the family, that of the
genus itself, seems to predominate in all ; and by reason of the
multiplicity, and also the diversity of forms under which these
characters manifest themselves, the species appear to be mere varie-
ties. These difficulties occur also in all genera which have numer-
ous species in other families of this and other classes, but, far from
impressing naturalists merely with the monotony to be overcome,
they should render them attentive to the most minute details Avhich
characterize, in a permanent manner, natural groups in the animal
kingdom. In the case of this species and the two others mentioned

■1?

FISIIR3 OF LAKE SUPEUIOR.

371

r on tlie
3 ilorsul,
irouclilng

itetl with
tho hcutl,
of live or
iizo Cover
;lio cyosi.

aiul the
Hie rt'lli'C-
lie tint of

evior.

one might
fri))ititU>i
uch aiial-

acL'd iu a

uidix^, it is

[lie history

belonging

another,
lat of the
son of the
licli these
liere varie-
ive nnmer-
;, for fi-om
lovercome,
;ails Avhich
lie animal

lentioncd

in connection witli it, I am satisfied that they should constitute a dis-
tinct goims, charactorixiod chiefly by their scales, which are so nmeh
higher than long, besides the jiartieular form of their he.id aul l)ody
and their {iharyngeal teeth. There are some more siun-ies of this
genus yet nude3crib(>d, which have been discovered in Pennsylvania
by Prof, JJiiird ; but I do not know one from Kuropc.

Though the length of this species is the same as that of L. fmih
taliH, its general form shows a marked difl'eronce. It is fusif(»nn,
rather slender but very compressed, the curve of the back being
very elliptical, and the abdomen making a stronger projr>etion.
The height is somewhat less than a rpiarter of tin; whole length.
The head is small and conical; its upper surface rather flattened
than convex, with a less marked declivity. The anterior jiart, less
developed than in the L. frontalis, renders the head more pointed,
though the snout be obtuse. The eyes are somewhat larger, and
nearer the upper margin of the skull. The face is less develojied,
both jaws arc of c(|ual length. The opercular and bruneliiostegul
ap])aratu3 are less robust. The head forms about the lifth of the
entire length, and this slight difference in the i>ropoi'tions, when
compared with L. frontaliit, accomits for the differences of the
general form, which wo have noticed above. Again, as the conse-
quence of a more slender body, smaller fins are reiiuired to sustain
it, and there being space for separation between them they beeome
more distant from each other. Thus is the distanee enlarged
between the extremity of the pectorals and the base of the ventrals,
and between the extremity of the ventrals and the anus. All the
fins, taken together, are smaller than in L. frontaViH. Thus the
pectorals and the ventrals are less widened, while the length is the
same. The dorsal is higher than it is long ; the anal lower than the
dorsal, but also higher than long. The caudal is narrower, a natural
conse(pience of a smaller tail.

Br. .3 ; D. I, 0 ; A. I, 10 ; C. 4, 1, 9, 8, 1, 4 ; V. 8 ; P. 15

The rays of the dorsal, caudal, and pectoral fins, present bifurca-
tions of the second degree only ; slight indications of three- fold
bifurcation are observed on the central riiys of the ventrals and anal,
but with less regularity than in the preceding species.

The scales are larger than those of L, frontalis, and are less

:! , I

872

LAKE SirPEIUOR.

oxtcmivoly im^ricatcil, showiii;^, linwovcr, tho same prr-jiortiojm on
the flilToront rc^^ions, which wc have ^ivoii for the proctMlin;: spLMMcs.
The hitenil lino is uiiiiaivutly the saiuc ; only tho curve intiocttMl on
tho ahdoincn seems wider.

The hack and tho head are ;^reeni.sli-hrown ; tho lower face of the
head and tht? abdomen are of a vory pale ;^oldeii yellow, with a very
brilliant silvery reflection of the scales. Tho operculum is ^^oM
colored. Tho rays of the dorsal, caudal, and pectoral fins, have a
gray tint on a yellowish ;^rouiid. The ventrals and the anal are of
a j^oldcn yellow, like tho abdomen.

Tho head is smooth ; wo notice only on tho spaco between the eye
and tho occiput some rudiments of tuliorcles hidden beneath the
skin, perceptible only to the touch.

This species is di3tin;^uished from L. cornutua^ not only by the
color of its fins and the absence of armature on the head, but also
by dillcrences in tho general form and structure of the fins, anal-
ogous to those which wo have pointed out in L. frontalis.

From Lake Huron.

Leuciscus IIubsoxius, Dokay.

Leitiscus IIudsonius Dekai/. N. Y. Fn. 1842, p. 206, PI. 34,

fig. 109.
Clii-ea IIudsonia Demtt Clinton, An. Lye. N. II. N. Y., I., 1824,

41), PI. 2, fig. 2.

Tho resemblance of this species to tho Clupoa is only superficial,
and docs not refjuirc a long examination to be refuted. With tho
exception of tho general outline, it has not one of the essential char-
acters of organization of that family. The external conformation of
the mouth could not leave us for a moment in hesitation as to Avhich
natural group it belongs. It is of tho family of Cyprinidse, where
it has been placed by the author of the Zoology of New- York.
Already Do Witt Clinton, though arranging it in the genus Clupea,
entertained some doubts in this respect, on account of the absence of
a ventral serrature.

The species is tolerably well described by the authors whom we
have just cited, so that wc have only to refer our readers to them.

tioTH on

Sjii'c'k'S.
I'Ctcil (111

CO of tho
.\\ a very
\ U ^'iM
», have a
lal avo of

11 the eye
icath tho

ily liy tho
, but also
liiH, anal-

0, n. 34,

, I., 1824,

upcrficial,
With tho
itial char-
mation of
to which
tvi, Avlicro
cw-York.
IS Clupca,
ibscuce of

whom vre
to thorn.

FI^iUKS OF LAKE SUrEIlIOR.

878

Wo must, howovcr, remark that tho figures which they j^ivc of it are
rather incomploto. Tho oldodt is still the host for tho j^cuoral out-
liiicH, au'l the s[)ocie» is there more easily rccogiiizod than by that of
tho Kauiui of New York, wht'ro the fins are too stiff ami too root!'
Ihiear, and tho scales drawn in an inverse direction from what they
are in nature, the jHjsterior margin bcin^^ turned towards tho head.

The fcjnnula for the fin rays is as follows :

Br. ;i ; D. II. It ; A. II., W ; C. 4, I. 1>, H, I., 4 ; V. 8 ; P. 1;',.

A very sli;^ht dilforence hi the tlorsal an<l anal may be noticed,
but wo consider it of little importance hero. Their i.iys bifmcato
to tho third do;^reo, with a few unsynimctrical indications of u
throe-fold liifurcation on one of the rays of tho anal, and on some of
the central ones of the lobes of the caudal. 'J'he rays of tho jiocto-
rals subdivide only onco. As for the branchiostogal rays, wo find
only throe of them, thon;^h I)oWitt Clinton has counted four; per-
haps ho counted the subopeieulum. I>r. Dekay does not nicution
them. There is also somethinj^ to bo corrected ros]tcctin;i; tlic lat-
eral lino ; the former says it is ol»soleto ; tho latter desciibt'S it
as strai^L'ht. On the individuals which we have had undir notice,
it is almost median ; arising from the ujipcr angle of the ojicrcu-
lura, it is deflected upon the abdomen to rise again gradually boyond
tho dorsal fin, and finally to extend straight towards the extremity
of the tail.

From Lokc Superior and Lake Huron. Very common about
Fort William and the Pic.

This is another form of the group of Leucisci, of which there is
no representative in EurojiC. It is likely to become tho tyjio of a
distinct genus ; for it has many striking peculiarities. I have, how-
ever, refrained from establishing it until I shall have ascirtainod
whether tho specimens found in different localities are specifioally
identical or not.

Such a critical revision of the fishes of Lake Sui)crior, ami the
other great Canadian lakes, was the first necessary stop in tho inves-
tigation I am tracing, in order to ascertain the natural primitive
relations between thorn and tho region which they inhabit. IJcfore

'ii.

I. I I

t %

I*-!

1.^1

374

LAKE SUPERIOR.

drawing tho conclusions which follow directly from these facts, I
should introduce a similar list of the fishes living in similar latitudes,
or under similar circumstances, in other parts of tho world ; and more
particularly of the species of Northern Europe. But such a list, to
he of any use, should Ijc throughout hascd upon a critical compara-
tive investigation of all tlio species of that continent, which would
lead to to.) great a digression. Tho comparison of the freshwater
fishes of I'au'ope, which corresi^ond to those of North America, has
been carried so fiir, that I feel justified in assuming, what is really
the fact, that all the species of North America, without a single ex-
ception, differ from those of Europe, if we limit ourselves strictly to
fishes wliich are exclusively inhabitants of freshwater.

I am well aware that the salmon which runs up the rivers of
Nortlicrn and Central Europe, also occurs on the eastern shores of the
nortliern ] art of North America, and runs up the rivers emptying into
the Atlantic. But this fish is one of the marhic arctic fishes, which
migrates with many others annually further south, and which migra-
tory species is common to both continents. Those species, however,
wliich never leave the frcshwaters, are, without exception, different
on the two continents. Again, on each of the continents, they differ
in various latitudes ; some, however, taking a wider range than
others in their natural geographical distribution.

The freshwater fishes of North America, which form a j '•( of its
tem])orate fauna, extend over very considerable ground, for there is
no reasuii to subdivide into distinct foun;y the extensive tracts of land
between tho arctics and tho ^liddle States of the Union. We notice
over these, considerable uniformitv hi tho character of the freshwater
fishes. Nevertheless, a muiute investigation of all their species has
shown that Lake Superior pro})er, and the frcshwaters north of it,
constirutc in many respects a special zoiilogical district, suHiciently
different from that of the lower lakes ami the nortliern Unitcil States,
to form a natural division in the great fauna of the freshwater fishes
of tlie temperate zone of this continent.

Wo lia\-o shown that there are tyi)es, occurring in all the lower
lakes, which never apjtear in Lake Sui»erior and northwards, and
that most of the species found in Lake Su]ierior arc peculiar to it;
the Salmonidie only taking a wider range, and some of them covering

hesc facts, I
ilar latitudes,
Id ; and more
sucli a list, to
ical compara-
, which would
10 freshwater
America, has
vhat is really
t a sini^le ex-
ires strictly to

the rivers of
I shores of the
orai)tyiiiginto
fishes, which
whicli niigra-
'ies, however,
tion, different
its, tliev differ
range than

a , vf of its

I, for there is

tracts of land

AVe notice

ic freshwater

ir species has

1 north of it,

t, suiKciently

Jnited States,

hwater fishes

dl the lower
■tliwards, and
cculiar to it ;

lem covermg

FISHES OF LAKE SUPEIUOR.

0(.)

almost the whole extent of that fauna, while others appear circum-
scrihed within very narrow limits.

Now, such differences in the range which the isolated species take
in the faunic is a universal character of the distribution of animals ;
some species of certain families covering, Avithout distinction, exten-
sive grounds, which are occupied by several species of other families,
limited to particular districts of the same zone.

l)Ut, after making due allowance for. such variations, and taking a
general view of the subject, Ave arrive, nevertheless, at this ei>ii(.-bi-
sion ; that all the freshwater fisjios of the district under examinatior.
are peculiar to that district, and occur nowhere else in any other
part of the world.

They have their analogues in other continents, but nowhere beyond
the limits of the American continent do wo find any fishes identical
with those of the district, the fauna of which we have been re-
cently surveying. The Lamprey eels of tlie lake district have very
close representatives in Europe, but they cannot be identified. The
sturgeons of this continent are neither identical Avith those of Europe
nor Avith those of Asia. The cat-fislies are eciually different. AVe
find a similar analogy and similar differences betAVcen the perches,
pickerels, celpouts, salmons, and carps. In all the fiiniilles which
occur throughout the temperate zone, there are near relatives on the
two continents, but tliey do not belong to the same stock. And in
addition to these, there are also types Avhich are either entirely peculiar
to the American continent, such as Lepidosteus and Percojisis. or
belong to genera Avhicli have not simultaneously representatives in
the tAVO Avorlds, and are therefore more or less remote {rom tliose
Avhich have such close analogues. The fiimily of I'ercoids, for in-
stance, has several genera in Europe, which have no representatives
in America; and several genera in America Avhich have no repre-
sentatives in Europe, besides genera Avhich are represented on bnth
continents, though by representatives specifically distinct.

Such fiicts have an important bearing upon the history of creation,
and it Avould be very uniihilosophical to adhere to any view res] meet-
ing its plan, Avhich Avould not embrace these facts, and grant them
dieir full meaning. If avo face the fundamental (piestion which is at
the bottom of this particular distribution of annuals, ana ask ourselves,

-\ « 't

37G

LAKE SUPERIOR.

wlicrc have all those fishes been created, there can be but one answer
given Avhich will not be in conllict and direct contradiction with the
facts themselves, and the laws that regulate animal life. The fishes
and all other freshwater animals of the region of the great lakes,
must have been created where they live. They are circumscribed
within boundaries, over which they cannot pass, and to which there
is no natural access from other (|uartors. There is no trace of their
having extended further in their geographical distribution at any
former period, nor of their having been limited within narrower
boundaries.

It cannot be rational to suppose that they were created in some
other part of the world, and were transferred to this continent, to
die away in the region where they are supposed to have originated,
and to nmltiply in the region where they arc found. There is no
reason why we should not take the present evidence in their distri-
bution as the natural fact res})ecting their origin, and that they are,
and were from the beginnhig, best suited for the country where they
are now found.

^Moreover, they bear to the species which inhabit similar regions,
and live under similar circumstances in Europe and Asia, and the
l*acific side of this continent, such relations, that they appear to the
philosophical observer as 1)clonging to a plan which has been carried
out in its details with reference to the general arrangement. The
species of Europe, Asia, and the Pacific side of this continent, cor-
respond in their general combination to the species of the eastern and
northern parts of the American continent, all over which the same
general types are extended. They correspond to each other on the
whole, but diiler as to species.

And again, this temperate fauna has such reference to the fiiuna
of the Arctic, and to that of the warmer zones, that any transposition
of isolated members of the whole plan, would disturb the harmony
which is evidently maintained throughout the natural distribution of
(/rganized beings all over the world. This internal evidence of an
intentional arrangement, having direct reference to the present geo-
graphical distribution of the animals, dispersed over the whole surf ice
of our globe, shows most conclusively, that they have been created
where they are now found. Denying this position were equivalent

FISHES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

877

le answer
with the
[he fishes
eat lakes,
imscribed
ich there
0 of their
n at any
narrower

in some
itinent, to
riginated,
ere is no
Lcir distri-
they are,
lie re they

r regions,
L and the
ar to the
n carried
nt. The
iient, cor-
5tern and
the same
cr on the

he fauna

ispositiou

larmony

ution of

ce of an

cnt geo-

: surface

created

uivalent

to denying that the creation has been made according to a wise plan.
It were denying to the Creator the intention of cstaldishing well
regulated natural relations between the beings he has called into
existence. It were denying him the wisdom which is excmi)lified in
nature, to ascribe it to the creatures themselves, to ascribe it even
to those creatures in which we hardly see evidence of consciuusness,
or worse than all, to ascribe this wonderful order to physical inilucnccs
or mere chance.

As soon as this general conclusion is granted, there are, however,
some further adaptations which follow as a matter of course. Each
type, being created within the limits of the natural area which
it is to inhalnt, must have been placed there under circumstances
favorable to its preservation and reproduction, and adapted to the
fulfdment of the purposes for which it was created. There are, in
animals, peculiar adaptations which are characteristic of their species,
and which cannot be supposed to have arisen from subordinate influ-
ences. Those which live in shoals cannot be supposed to have been
created in single pairs. Those which are made to be the food of
others cannot have been created in the same proportions as those
which feed upon them. Those which are everywhere found in innu-
merable specimens, must have been introduced in numbers capable of
maintaining their normal proportions to those which live isolated, and
arc comparatively and constantly fewer. For we know that this har-
mony in the numerical proportions between animals is one of the gi-eat
laws of nature. The circumstance that species occur within dcilnito
hmits where no obstacles prevent their wider distribution, leads to the
further inference that these limits were assigned to them from the
beginning, and so we should come to the final conclusion, that the
order which prevails throughout the creation is intentional, tliat it is
regulated by the limits marked out on the first day of creation, and
that it has been maintained unchanged through ages, with no other
modifications than those which the higher intellectual powers of man
enable him to impose upon some few of the animals more closely
connected with him, and in reference to those ver" limited changes
which he is able to produce artificially upon the surface of our globe.

r H

'*■:

f M

k !

VII.

DESCRIPTION OF SOME NEW SPECIES OF REPTILES FROM
THE REGION OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

IIylodes maculatus, Agass.

n. VI., figs. 1, 2, 3.

Tttts species is so characteristic as to leave no difficult}'- in distin-
guisliing it from those already known belonging to the same genus.
Its form is narrow, elongate ; and its head smaller, in proportion to
the body, tlian in any other species. The length of the head i,^ con-
tained twice in the length of the body, thus forming one-third of the
whole length. The body is oblong, rounded, somewhat liroadcr than
high, tapering towards its posterior extremity. The head is ellipti-
cal, tailoring towards the snout, somewhat distinct from the trunk by
a sliglit contraction of the neck ; its greatest width is behind the
eyes ; its upper surface is depressed so that the head appears rather
flat. The eyes, of a medium size, are turned upwards near the mar-
gin of the head, but arc hardly prominent. The nostrils arc lateral,
and very near the extremity of the snout. The tympanic circle
is small, and near the angle of the mouth. The mouth is widely
split ; the lower jaw is overlapped by the upper, and the snout
slightlv prominent. The palatal teeth are arranged in pair.?, upon
two small, very narrow bones ; they are extremely minute. Those
of the upper jaw, still less developed, occur only on the middle third
of its arch. The tongue is broad, and fills the whole floor of tlie
mouth ; it is free upon two-thirds of its posterior extremity, the
margin of which is obtusely bilobed ; the anterior margin ami the
sides are hardly free.

'ILES FROM

ulty in (listin-
! same i^enus.
proportion to
0 head is con-
ie-tliir<l of the
broader than
cad is cUipti-
thc trunk by
is bcliind the
pears rather
lear the mar-
s arc Literal,
panic circle
uth is -widely
id the snout
II pair.?, upon
nute. Those
middle third
floor of the
^ctrcmitv, the
r;iin and the

REPTILES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

379

The limbs arc very slender ; the fingers very slim, and free for
their whole length. The carpus and tarsus are hardly broader than
the forearm and leg. The posterior extremities exceed the length
of the body by the length of the longest finger. All the fingers are
turned in one direction, bent outwards. The anterior limbs, half as
long as the posterior, have the two outer toes turned outwards, while
the two others arc arched inwards.

The upper surface of the head is smooth, as are also the back and
the legs ; but the sides are covered with minute cutaneous tubercles,
which extend over the whole lower surface of the body, where they
increase in size ; they extend, also, over the thigh and forearm ; the
lower jaw and extremities of the limbs, alone, being perfectly smooth
underneath.

The color is of a bluish gray, irregularly speckled with small black
dots, which arc partly oblong, partly circular, and very well circum-
scribed in their outlines, so that they show distinctly, notwithstanding
the slight difference in color. The lower surface is of a yellow-
ish white, dark upon the sides, lighter and purer under the head and
along the margin of the lower jaw. A very narrow white band
extends along the margin of the upper jaw, as far back as the inser-
tion of the arm, upon which it encroaches somewhat.

Figs. 1, 2, represent the species of the natural size ; the first, in
the natural attitude of the animal ; the second, as seen from below.
Fig. o represents a tadpole, remarkable for the great length the tail
still preserves, the legs being already very far advanced in their
development. AVhether they undergo their metamorpihoses in one
season, or spend the first winter in an intermediate state between
their larval and adult form, has not been ascertained.

Rana nigricans, Agass.
PI. VI., figs. 4, 5.

•

This species is intermediate, with reference to its size and the
development of its limbs, between R. d<iiiut<ins and R. h'decina.
It differs from both by its color, and by the form of its legs ; tlie hind
foot being more extensively palmate, and their membrane extending

■?

III

; I

k:\ >

ifel

i I

m '!

' '^f '

; 1

! J.

!'■

380

LAKE SUPERIOR.

to the l)asc of the last fingers. The fingers, however, are cnmpfira-
tivcly more slender, and those of the anterior foot more unetjual
when compared to each other.

The head is rather prominent, the snout, however, being rounded.
The nostrils, which are very small, open at its extremity. The eyes
are circular, and of medium size, slightly prominent. The upper
eyelid rises to the greatest height of the head. The tympanic circle
is very largo, and very near the orbit. The mouth, widely split, is
provided with acute teeth upon the whole margin of the upper jaw.
There is also a small group of teeth, in pairs, upon the palatal bones.
The tongue is broad, oblong, pear-sliaped, lining the whole floor of
the mouth from the symphysis of the lower jaAV ; it terminates back-
wards in two obtuse lobes.

The body is proportionally long, ovate, the head forming one-third
of the whole length. A cutaneous keel, of the same color as the
main hue of the back, extends on both sides from the posterior angle
of the or])it to the anus. The posterior limbs are longer than the
whole body by the whole length of the feet. The thighs are com-
paratively thick and short. The anterior limbs bear the same })ro-
portion to the size of the whole body that are usually observed in
the various species of frogs. Figs. 4 and 5 give, not only an accurate
idea of the general appearance of the animal, but the pro])ortional
thickness and length of the toes are drawn with the greatest
minuteness.

The largest specimens I have collected are about one-fourth larger
than the figures. The color is of a blackish brown upon the whole
upper surface of the body, head and limbs. Irregular, deep black
spots, of an angular form, are dispersed over this whole surface ; tlicy
ai'e very small upon the head, but larger upon the back, and largest
upon the hind legs. In large specimens, the general color is more
uniform, somewhat darker, and the spots less distinct. The whole
lower surface is either uniformly whitish, or with a slight yellowish
tint towards the hind extremity, and frequently with small blackish
or brownish spots along the sides. The outline of the lower margin
is bordered with white. Specimens of this species were caught in
various localities along the northern shores of Lake Superior.

compara-
uucqual

rounded.
The eyes
ho upper
mic circle
[y s})lit, is
pper jaw.
,tal bones.
e floor of
ites back-

; one-third
or as the
irior angle

than the
3 are com-

same pro-
)scrved in
n accurate
oportional
greatest

irth larger

;he whole

■op black

'ace; they

nd largest

is more

he whole

yellowish

blackish

cr margin

caught in

3r.

REPTILES OF LAKE SUPERIOR. 381

CUOTOPIIORUS.
PI. VI., figs. 6 to 8.

I abstain from giving a specific name to this species, from fear of
addin .; a useless synonym to its nomenclature. It is, indeed, very
closely allied to, and probably identical with 0. Urjenwim. Its
head, however, is rather elliptical than triangular, and the spots
which cover it differ, as may be seen on comparing our figure with
that of Dr. Ilolbrook.* The snout is truncate. Having no autliontic
specimen of C. tciujeminm to compare with mine, I shall only jjoint
out the differences I have noticed between my specimen and the de-
scription and figure of Dr. Ilolbrook, leaving it to future comparisons
to settle the question of the specific identity or difference.

The general color is the same as that of 0. terjje)ninas, but the
two brown bands which exist along the neck on each side, and con-
verge upon the back, are shorter. The bands of the same color, w Inch
arise from the eyes, extend beyond the angle of the mouth, and
nearly meet the other bands, where they unite with the first spot on
the back. The width of these bands covers three rows of scales.
The white band below this is much narrower, and covers but one
single row of scales, and is bent at the angle of the mouth. Along
the back there are thirty oblong transverse spots, dcejjly emarginate
on the antexior side, and slightly concave on the posterior side back-
wards. They appear like a pair of spots united. Upon the tail
there are five quadrangular, oblong, transverse spots, in advance of
the caudal plates. Upon the sides there is a double row of smaller
spots, of an oblong or subcircular form, varying in size, and alti'rnat-
mg with each other, while in G. teryeminus there is only one small
lateral row. The lower surface of the body is mottled with black and
white, with very minute gray dots. There are one hundred and
thirty abdominal plates, apparently broader than those of Q. teryemi-
nus ; and, in addition, in advance of the anus, they are of a semicir-
cular form. The caudal plates are twenty-eight in number, twenty-
five of which are entire, and three, in advance of the rattle, bilobed.

• North American Ilerpctology, vol. III., PI. 5.

I.- ■;,

'^:

382

LAKb SUPERIOR.

The lobes of the rattle have the same dimensions as those of C.
tcnji'iiuHHH. The whole length of tho body is two feet two inches ;
the head measures one inch and a quarter ; the tail, three inches
and fivc-oighths of an inch. There are other slight differences in
tho pr()|ioi-tional length of the body and of the tail, corresponding
to the differences noticed in the greater number of caudal plates
aud tlie greater width of the abdominal plates.

The specimen was caught on the southern extremity of Lake Huron.
I'esides those species, the following reptiles occur about Lake
{Superior :

Tropidonotus ^irtalis,

" erythrofrastcr, _

" a species allied to rigidus, from Lake Huron,

Bufo Americanus,
Rana halecina,
" sylvatica.

These three species occur as far north as Neepigon Bay, and a
circumstance, which has struck me very forcibly, is the remarkable
size of the specimens observed in these high latitudes.

Plcthodon crythronotus Bd.

Mt'iiobranc'lius maculatus. This species does not properly occur in Lake
Sui)crior, but is found in Muddy Lake, below Sault St. Marie.

No turtles are found any where on the northern shores of Lake
{Superior, as far as I know.

%'(•■

103C of C.

WO inchc3 ;
roc inches
brenccs in
responding
udal plates

ake Huron,
bout Lake

Huron,

Dav, and a
remarkable

;cur in Lake
Marie.

•es of Lake

VIII.

UEPOllT OF THE IHllDS COLLECTED AND OBSERVED AT

LAKE SUl'EiUOll,

BY J. E. CABOT.

The striking scarcity of birds and quadrupeds about the lake has
already boon noticed in the Narrative. In the case of the grauivo-
rous and frugivorous species, this might be accounted for from the
scarcity of their proper food. To the insectivorous birds, however,
this reasoning certainly could not apply. One would have expected
to find the warblers, especially, breeding in abundance in this
region. Lut the only birds that could be called tolerably abundant
(except in special localities) were Zonotrichia pennsylvanica, and in
a less degree, Parus atricapillus and Ampelis cedroruni. Some-
thing, no doubt, must be attributed to the season, many birds having
passed further northward, and others being engaged in incubation.
Then all birds are more silent at this season, |ind loss inclined to loco-
motion. On the other hand, we found a great abundance and
variety of birds at the Sault, much greater than would bo found in
ISIassachusotts at that season. And whenever we came to a trading
post, wo found a great difference in this respect, although the In-
dians, whether from scarcity of food or from wantonness, destroy
groat numbers even of the smaller species. It would seem, that
apart from a more abundant supply of nourishment, the neighbor-
hood of man is in some way attractive to birds, — partly perhaps
from the greater freedom of such situations from beasts and birds of
^iroy. As to the water-birds, the nature of the counti-y would at
once indicate that none but piscivorous species Avere to be exi)ected.
In the annual migrations, it is said large numbers of ducks, and
I)articularly of geese, alight, for a day or two, in the streams and

V \

384

LAKE SUPERIOR.

pools of the shore. But the deep, cold waters of the lake, permitting
no growth of water-plnnts, except occasionally in a sheltered cove,
possess 110 attractions further. Accordingly, the only Avater-birds we
saw were Larus argentatus, Colynibus glacialis and Mcrgus cucul-
latus, all which we usually saw in small numbers every day, and
one specimen of Colymbus septentrionalis. In the neighborhood of
Detroit we saw l)lack terns in abundance, and heard that some
of the light-colored species bred about St. Joseph's Island, but wo
saw none of them beyond the St. Clair.

Seeing the importance that is beginning to bo given to even
minute details of geograithical distribution, I have subdivided the fol-
lowing list of species observed, so as to present first the species of most
extensive range, and afterwards those of more confined localities.

From the S<iult to Fort William.
Corvus cedrorum.
Ampelis eacalutl.
I'ariis atricapillus.
Rcfrulus satrapa.
Viroo olivaceug.
IMiiiotilta coronata.
liininJo bioolor.

" rufa.
Zonotrifhia ponnsylvanica
Ectopistcs niigratorlus.
Trin;j;oi<les macularia.
Larus argcntatus.
Colynibus glacialis.
Mcrgus cucullatus.

From the Sault to the Pic, and at Fort

Willia/n.
Bonasa umbellus.
Zonotrichia melodia.

From the Sault to St. Ifjnace.
Turdus niigratorius.
Mniotilta virens.
Fringilla biemalis.
Carpodacus purpurcus.
Tinnunculus sparverius.
Ilalietus leucocephalus.

From the Sault to the Pic.
Sialia Wilsoni.
^Iniotllta a?stiva.
Si'topbaga ruticilla.
Sitta canadensis.
Fringilla pinus.
Zonotriobia socialis.
I'andion Carolinensis.

From the Sault to Michipicotin.
Corvus Americanus.
Cyanocorax cristatus.
Aliiiotilta maculosa.

From Michipicotin to Fort William,
Tctrao canadensis.
Myiobius Cooperi.

From the Pic to F'ort William.
Pcrisoreus canadensis.
Parus Iludsonicus.
Loxia americana.
" leucoptera.
Picus villosus.

" pubcscens.
Picoides arcticus.
" birsutus.
Tetanus melanoleucus.

rmitting
•il cove,
birtVs we
j3 cucul-
lay, and
)rliootl of
lat some
I, Imt \\Q

to even
hI the ful-
?9 of lllUdt

alities.
Pic.

BIRDS OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

385

At the Sault.
Ajrolaiiis |ili(i'iiii'('us.
Viri'fi iiovi'fioracensis.
Mniotiltii iniii'itiiim.

" IVnnsylvanica.
Tiiclias Pliila(lfl|ilim.
Sotoi>liai.'a Wilsonii,
nuirata liiilovuiana.
Zoiiotricliia Savanna.
Syriiiuni iicliulosiini.
Culynibuii suptuntrionalis.

Ndijlihorhoiul of Mamoinse.
Clinrdciles Vir^'inianus.
Aliiiutilta striata.

At the Pic.
Colaptos .Turatus.
Turdus brunneus.

At tha Pic,
Mniotilta ponM.'iiiia (and yonn<r).
Alyiobiiis ntuiciula.

" viiTiis.
Zonotricliia [iiisilla.
" Linvulnii.

Niif/hhorhimil of' St. Ii/niicn,
Falco pcrcifrinus (untlf<lirfd).
Suniia iilitla.

At Fort WtUium.
Cotylc riparia.
Ceryle alcyon.
Trin^a Sdiinzii.
Totivniis llavipts.

At the Sault ami Fort WiUidin.
Sctophaga canadensis.

il'

:hipicotin.

)rt William.

)-! ,•

! ;

[iUiam.

IX.

UKSCKII'TIONS OF SOMK SI'KCIKS OF LKIMDOITKIIA, FROM
Tin: XOUTHKKN SilOllKS OF LAKK SLT'KUlOlt.

Uy 1)11. TIlAI»I)Kt'a WIIiMAM U A Kin 8.

PONTIA OLERACEA II.
PI. VII., fig. 1.

Pont'ia olcracca Ilarri?, New Eii;i;lan(l Farmer, vol. VITI., p. 402
(1821I). — irirfcuurse lieforo the Ma.ssaclmsetts Horticultural So-
ciety, p. 7, -1 (180:2). — Catalogue of Insects of Murtdachusctts,
in ilitchcock's Report, 1st ed. p. oSU (1808).— The same, 2d
cd. p. ;V.H) ( 18;,")). — lU'port on Insects of Massachusetts inju-
rious to Vegetation, p. 213 (1841). — Kirby, Kuuna Boreali-
Americana, Part IV., p. 288 (18:;7).

Pkrlx olemcea IJoisduval, iSpecies Gen. des Lcpidoptercs, tome I.,
p. 518 (18;'.»J).

Alls suhrotmidatis integevrirais alhis ; anticis basi costacjue mgri-
cantil)us, subtus apiceui et iiosticls, infra, luteis fusco-venosis.

Alar. cxp. 2 unc.

Body black above. Antonn:i2 black, annulatcd ■with white, and
rufous at the tip. AVings yellowish white ; the anterior pair dusky
on the front edge and base ; tip, beneath, jiale yellow, with dusky
veins. Under side of the hindwings pale yellow, with broad,
duskv veins, and a saffron-vellow spot on the humeral ande.

The tip of the forewings is often marked with two or three little
duskv striyios, in the males. The dusky veining of the under side of
the hindwings is less distinct in the females than in the other sex,

LErinOI'TKHA OP LAKK SirPEUIOR.

387

ft!i(l in aoinolimoH cntircl)' wuntiti;:;. S|i«'c'nn(MiH of tlio frinalcx Imvo
been seen, thi)u;^li nvnly, with one or tw<» tliisky A\)oiA on tin.' uiiper
side of the forcwin^H, towards tlio outrr iimr;.'in.

Tlio c;j;;^8 of tliid insect arc pyriforin, loii;!;itudinally rililicd, and
of a yellowish color. TIk; hirru is jiaK; ;^n'i'ii, very iiiimiti'ly
sprinkled with darker dots, and with a darker dtrsal line. It ;^row3
to the len;^th of one ineh and a <|iuut(r. Its i.alnral fmnl is un-
known, but it is funnd abnndinitly on the leaves of the nnistiud,
turnip, radish, cahha^e, and other cultivated oleraeeiMis jilants, to
which it is often very injurious. The piijui is pah' urcen ur white,
roi^ularly and fniely spotted with hlack. There is a cMniciiI ])rojoc-
tiou on the front, and a securiform one on the tliorav ; and the sides
of the body are ani^ular ami produced in the middle. Leni^th of the
pupa ei;!;ht-tenths of an inch. The puj)a state lasts ahout eleven
days in the suninier, and continues thruu^di the winter; there being
two broods of the larva in the course of one season.

This species rarely extends further south than tlic Intinide >>[' New
llauipshire. It has not been fl;4ured befire. Mr. Kirby'.s J'oufia
casta may, perhaps, be only a variety uf it.

DKii.EriiiiiA Cjiam.eneuii II.

■i

PI. VII., fig. 2.

iSf'hInx Epilolni Harris, Cat. Ins. Mass. in Ilitclicnek's Report, 1st
ed., p. 500 (IcS:!:'.).— The same, 'lA ed., p. .V.H (1^:1.")).

Ddlfphila Chnitiicticri! Harris, Cataloinie of Nuiih Anicr. t^pliin-
gcs. Amor. Journ. iScicnce, vol. a\j., j). oOo (l8oU).

Olivacco-hrunnoa ; capito thoraceipie linealaterali alba; alis prim-
oriI)U^ vitta duplici intermedia, aplce attenuata, parte extcrioi'i dcMita-
ta pallide ochracea, ])arte intcriori iiexuosa fusca; secundariis iiigr'>
fuscis, fascia lata macula rubra inchidcntc rosea, intus, ciliisipic
albis ; abdominc punctis sox dorsalibus albis, lateri))us fasciis dual)us
nigris et albis propc basin, duabus(juc albis postcrioribus abbrcviatis.

Alar. cxp. 'I'l — o unc.

Ulive-brown, with a wliite lateral line, extending from the front

388

LAKE SUPERIOR.

'Bl

above tho eyes on the sides of the thorax, where it is raari^ined
above with bhick. Palpi white below. Forewings with a black
S})ot at base and another adjacent to a white dash within the middle
of tlie outer edge ; a flexnons biiff-colorcd stripe, beginning near the
base of tho inner margin, indeated externally, extends to the tip, and
is bounded within by a dark brown tapering stripe. Ilindwiugs
blackish, or dusky brown, with a broad sinuous rosy band including
a deep red spot, and uniting with a white one near the inner angle.
Fringes of the hindwiugs, and inner edge of the forewings white.
Abdomen with a dorsal series of six white dots ; two black and two al-
ternating white bands on each side of the base, and two narrow trans-
vei'se ivhite lines near the tip ; ventral segments edged with white.
Legs brown ; the tibiae edged externally with white.

TLis apocieS) wliich occurs abundantly in New Hampshire, was
taken on the northern shore of Lake Superior, and is now figured
for the first time. It is the American representative of Dcilqtlula
Gain iMr. Kirby's D. intermedia, which has the stripe on the
forewings of a pale rose-color, and wants the dorsal series of white
d 'ts, may possibly be a local variety of D. Chamoinerii. The larva
of our sjiecies lives on the E/iiloliium anguistifolium. It is bronzed
green al»ove, and red beneath, with nine round cream-colored spots,
encircled with black on each side, and a red caudal horn.

Smerintiius modesta H.
PI. VII., fig. 7.

SiiurintJiKs modesta Harris, Catalogue of North American Sphin-
ges. Amor. Journ. Science, vol. 80., p. 292 (1839).

Olivaceo-ochracea ; capite parvo non cristato, masculorum anten-
iiis subtus transverse biciliatis ; alis primoi'ibus crenatis, striga
flexuosa transversa basali virgulo(iue stigmaticali pallidis, fascia lata
undulaca media, strigisipie duabus crenatis posterioribus, saturate
olivaceis ; secundariis medio basique purpureis, macula transversa
nigra fascifique abbreviata fusca prope angulum analem sitis.

Alar. exp. 5 unc.

LEPIDOPTERA OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

389

margined
I a lilack
he miildlo
; near the
c tip, and
liiuhviugs
including
icr angle,
igs white,
md two al-
Tow trans-
dth white.

ishire, was
aw fiirurcd
Ddlcjihlla
pe on the
3 of white
The larva
is bronzed
red spots,

Olive-drab ; head very small, and without a prominent crest ; an-
tennsc of the males transversely biciliated beneath. Forewings
scalloped, with a transverse sinuous pale line near the base ; a
whitish comma-shaped stigma on a broad undulated dark olive-colored
central band, and two transverse undulated lines towards the tip ;
under side purple in the middle of the disk. Ilindwings purple in
the middle and at base, with a transverse black spot, and an abltre-
viated dusky blue band near the anal angle. Body very robust, and
with the legs immaculate.

One of the largest species of the genus. A single male wms taken
on the northern slK)re of Lake Superior in the summer of 1848, and
a fine female was captured in Camliridge, Mass., on tiie -Uth of
July, 1849, which have afforded the means for a more full and cor-
rect description than has heretofore been given. This species
appears to be rare, and hns not before been figured. It is the
representative of the European iS. T'dice and Quercils.

IIepiolus argenteomaculatus II.
PI. Vn., fig. G.

!an Sphin-

ura anton-

tis, strigii
fasi'iA lata
,, saturate
transversa
is.

Ili'j>l((his argcnteomac\(latus Harris, Catalogue in Hitchcock's
Report, 1st ed. p. 591 (1838).— The same, 2d ed. p. 592 (1 8:55).
— Report on Insects injurious to Vegetation, p. 295 (1841). —
Gosse, Canadian Naturalist, p. 248 (1840).

Fusco-ochraceus vel cincreL-brunneus; alls primoiibus pallidis,
ochraceo vel brunneo fasciatis, guttisque duabus prope })asin argen-
teis ; secundariis rubro-vel cinereo-ochraceis, immaculatis.

Alar. exp. 2|, 3^ unc.

Only two specimens of this fine insect have fallen under my obser-
vation. They differ much in size and color. The smallest, aj)pa-
rently a male, was taken in Cambridge, Mass., many years ago.
When at rest, the wings arc very much deflexed, and form a steep
roof over the back. The body is light brown ; the forewings are
of a very pale ashen brown color, variegated with darker clouds and

J, 'I

390

LAKE SUPERIOR.

oblique wavy bands, and are ornamented with two silvery white spots
near the base, at the inner an^^lcs of the discoidal cells : the anterior
spot being round and the posterior and larger one triangular. The
hindwings are light ashen brown at base, passing into dusky ochre-
yellow. The large specimen is a female, and was taken by Profes-
sor Agassiz on the northern shore of Lake Superior. The body
is of a dusky ochre-yellow color, tinged on the sides and on the legs
with red. The forewings are light rosy buflF, with brownish ochre
clouds and bands, I a'o silvery spots near the base, and a whitish dot
near the tip. The hindwings, above, and all the wings beneath, are
of a deep ochre-yellow color, tinged with red.

The empty pupa-skins of this or of an allied species are sometimes
found on our sea-beaches.

Arctia Partiienos H.
PI. VII., fig. 4.

Alls primoribus fusco-brunneis, maculis sparsis laetifloreis ; secun-
daviis fulvo-Havis, basi, macula media triangulari, fiisciruiue postica
undata nigris ; abdomine supra fusco apice fulvo.

Alar. exp. unc. 2^.

Head brown, with a crimson fringe above and between the black
anteniKTc. Tliorax brown above, margined l)efore with an arcuated
cream-colored band, which is continued on each side of tlie outer
edge of the shoulder-covers ; upper edge of the collar crimson-red.
Forewings dusky brown, with three small cream-colored spots on the
outer edge ; four spots of the same color in a line near the inner
margin, and several more scattered on the disk. Hindwings deep
ochre-yellow, with the l)ase, the basal edge of the inner margin, a
triangular spot in the middle, adjoining the basal spot, and a broad
indented band behind, of a black color. Abdomen dusky above,
ta^vny at tip and beneath. Legs dusky, thighs and tibia) fringed
with crimson-red hairs.

This fine species was taken on the northern shore of Lake Supe-
rior. It belongs to the same group as the European Caja, from all the

^ I

LEPIDOPTERA OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

391

known varieties of which it differs in havini^ the arcuated white line
on the thorax, and the })lack band on the hindwini^s. The situation
of this band is not so far back as the black spots found on the hind-
wings of the allied species. The ' :in led hindwings, with the en-
tirely black or dusky antennae, will sufficiently distinguish this species
from the Arctia Americana^ a description of which is here added for
the purpose of comparison.

:l:l| .;'

' I ■\

Arctia Americana H.

PL VIL, fig. 5.

Arctia Americana Harris, Report on Insects injurious to Vegetation,
p. 240 (1841).

Alis primoribus brunneis, maculis, rivulis{iue albidis ; secundariis
fulvo-flavis, inaculis unica media reuifonni, tnbus(juc posticis rotundis
nigris ; al)doniine fulvo, dorso nigro-quadrimaculato.

Alar. exp. unc. 2 J.

Head brown, antennsie white above, with brown pcetiuations.
Thorax brown above, margined before with an arcuated yellowish
white band, which is continued on the outer edge of the shoulder-
covers ; upper edge of the collar crimson-red. Forewings coffee-
brown, witli three yellowish white spots on the cuter edge, and
crossed by irregulor anastomo'/ing yellowish white linos. Hind-
wings bright ochre-yellow, with a largo reniform central black spot,
two round black spots behind, a third smaller spot near the anal
angle, and a black dot between the middle and the inner margin.
Abdomen tawny, with four blackish dorsal spots. L'^gs dusky, the
thighs and anterior tibiae fringed with red hairs ; the hindmost tarsi
whitish, annulated with black.

This species, which is now for the first time figured, was taken by
Mr. Edward Doubleday, near Trenton Falls. From the Caja it is
distinguished, like the Parthenos, by the arcuated white margin of the
thorax, &c. The arrangement of the white spots and ri\^ulets on
the forowings is the same as in the European species.

I f ;. fc" >f (

•Ri'::

IK ■'

',&)'-

•IK

ii: I

p '•

392

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Ennomos MACDLARIA H.

PI. VII., fig. 3.

Flava ; filis angnlatis subJentatis, anticis apice sinuato-truncatis,
prope basin apicein<iue brunueo maculato-fasciatis ; omnibus postice
macula magna rhomboidoa brunnca marginem posticum angulumque
analcm attingcnte.

Alar. exp. 1\ unc.

Tliis pretty Geometer has the form of Ennomos (^Eurymene)
dolahrnria, and perhaps belongs to the same subgenus. It is found
in ^lassachusetts as well as on the northern shore of Lake Sui)cnor.

The antennjie are brown, and are pectinated only in the males.
The tongue is half as long as the body, which, with the upper side
of the forewings, is citron-yellow ; the hindwings and under sides
are somewhat paler. The forewings have a rust-brown costal spot
near the shoulders, a transverse row of spots near the base, a stig-
matieal dot, three little spots near the tip, and a very large lozenge-
shaped spot at the anal angle, of the same brown color, the large
spot being bordered before and behind with darker brown. The
hindwings have a central brownish dot, and a large pale brown spot,
bordered before and behind with a darker line at the anal angle,
which also is deeply tinged with brown.

List of Lepidopterous Insects, taken hy Professor L. Agassiz on the
northern shore of Lake Superior.

I. Papiliones.

Pontia Oloracea Harris.
Colias Pelidiie V Boisiluval.

" Chrysotheme ? Eqjer. var.? Boisd.
Polyommatus.
Limenitis Arthcmis Drury.
Danaus Archippus F.

Ar;:yiinis Aphrodite F. (nee Daphnis, Cr., nee Cybele, F.)
Melitaja Myrina Cramer.

" Cocyta Or.

LEPIDOPTERA OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

393

;runcati3,
IS postice
julunK^ue

irymene)
is found
Superior,
ic males,
pper side
der sides
3Stal spot
so, a stig-
j lozenge-
the large
vn. The
own spot,
lal angle,

slz on the

Vanessa J. album Poisd.
" Cardui L.

II. Sphinges.

JE^oria oxitiosa Say.

Deilophila Cliamainerii H.

Spliinx (liiftliiii Ifiihn.) Kalmia? Smith — Abbott.

Snierintlnis modcsta //.

Alypia oetoinaculata F.

ni. Phal^:n.e.

1. Bombyces.

Lithnsia (Eubaphe Iliihn.) aurantiaca Hiibn.
Antia Parthenos //.
Cli^iocanipa silvatica //. var.
Hepiolus argenteouiaculatus //. var.

Apatcla.

2. NoctucE.

Agrotis devastator Brace.

Noctua dandestina H.
Hadena arnica Stevens.

Maniestra.

Hellothls.

3. Geometrce.

Croci])hora transversata Drury.
Eiinoinos macularia H.
Zerene ?

Melanippe.
Cidaria ?

Also three more Geometrce, of undetermined genera.

4. Pyraliiles,

Mai^rochila pulveralis, //. Cat. ms.
Anania octomaculata V L.

,« ':

894

Two species, undetermined.

Crambus.
Pterophorus.

LAKE SUPERIOR.
5. Tortrices.

6. Tineee.
(Cramhidve.)

7. AlucitoR.

The collections of insects of other orders made during our excur-
sion have not yet been sufficiently worked out to allow us to give an
account of their contents. A considerable number of Neuroptera and
Orthoptera have, however, been collected ; Hymenoptcra, Diptera,
and Ilemiptera, have also not been neglected, though of the latter
chiefly Hydrocorisoe have been found.

The Crustacea, crawfishes, and other small freshwater shrimps,
as well as the leeches and other worms, have also attracted our at-
tention, and some interesting species have been collected ; but the
difficulty of establishing their synonymy induces me to postpone the
publication of their description. L. a.

THE ERRATIC PHENOMENA ABOUT LAKE SUPERIOR.

m [^

So mach hag been said and Avritten within the last fifteen years,
upon the dispersion of erratic boulders and drift, both in Europe
and America, that I should not venture to introduce this subject
again, if I Averc not conscious of having essential additions to present
to those interested in the investigation of these subjects.

It will be remarked by all who have followed the discussions re-
specting the transportation of loose materials over great distances
from the spot where they occurred primitively, that the most miiuite
and the most careful investigations hnve been made by those geolo-
gists who have attempted to establish a new theory of their transpor-
tation by the agency of ice.

The part of those who claim currents as the cause of this trans-
portation has been more generally negative, inasmuch as, satisjfied
with their views, they have generally been contented simply to deny
the new theory and its consequences, rather than investigate anew
the field upon which they had founded their ojiinions. Witliout
being taxed with partiality, I may, at the outset, insist uyion this
dift'orencc in the part taken by the two contending parties. For
since the publication of Sefstroem's paper upon the drift of Sweden,
in which very valuable information is given respecting the phenome-
na observed in that peninsula, and the additional data furnished by
de Verncuil and Murchison upon the same country and the phiius of
Russia, the classical ground for erratic phenomena has been left
almost untouched b^' all except the advocates of the glacial theory.
I need only refer to the investigations of M. de Charpentier, Escher,
Von Bc-rlinth and Studcr, and more particularly to those extensive
and most minute researches of Prof. Guvot in Switzerland, with-

890

LAKE SUPERIOR.

out Speaking of my own and som^ contri1)ution3 from visitors, as
the Martins, James Forbes and others, to justify my assertion that
no important fact respecting the loose materials spread all over
{Switzerland has been added by the advocates of currents since the
days of Saussure, DeLiic, Escher and Von Bueh ; whilst Prof.
Guvot has most conclusivelv shown that the different erratic basins
in Switzerland arc not only distinct from each other, as was already
known before, but that in each the loose materials are arranged
in well-determined regular order, showing precise relations to the
centres of distribution, from which these materials originated ; an
arrangement which agrees in every [)articular with the arrangement
of loose fragments upon the surface of any glacier, but which no
cause acting convulsively could have produced.*

The results of these investigations are ])l,iinly that the boulders
foinid at a distance from the central Alps, originated from their
higher summits and valleys, and were carried down at different suc-
cessive periods in a regular manner, forming uninterrupted walls and
ridges, which can be traced from their starting point to their
extreme peripheric distribution.

I have myself shown that there are such centres of distribution in
Scotland and England and Ireland. And these facts have been
since traced in detail in various parts of the British Islands by Dr.
Buckland, Sir Ch. Lyell, Mr. Darwin, Mr. McLachlan and Profes-
sor James D. Forbes, pointing clearly to the main mountain groups
as to so many distinct centres of dispersion of these loose materials

Similar phenomena have been shown in the Pyrenees, in the
Black Forest, and in the Vosges, showing beyond question, that
whatever might have been the cause of the dispersion of erratic
boulders, there are several separate centres of their distribution to
be distinguished in Europe. But there is another question connect-
ed with this local distribution of boulders which requires particular
investigation, the confusion of which with the former has no doubt

*A comparison of the maps showing the arranRcment of the moraines upon the
glacier of tlic Aar in iny Syst'/ne Glaciciire, with the map which Prof. Guyot is ahout to
publisli of llic distribution of the erratic boulders in Switzerland, will show more fully
the identity of the two phenomena.

THE ERRATIC TIIENOMEVA.

.".97

visitors, as
crtion tliut
i all over
i since the
hilst Pn.f.
ratio basins
,vas already
e arranged
;ions to the
rinated ; an
irrangement
ut which no

he boulders
from their
different suc-
ed walls and
int to their

istribution in
have been
ands by Dr.
and Proies-
ntain groups
•se materials
nees, in the
ucstion, that
of erratic
istribution to
ion conneot-
es particular
as no doubt

raines upon the
iuyotis aliout to
show more fully

greatly contributed to retard our real pror^ress in understanding: the
general (juestion of the di>(tribution of erratics.

It ii^ well known that Northern Kun)])o is strewed with boulders,
extending over European I'lissia, lV)hiiid, Northern (icrniauy, Hol-
land and J'elgium. The origin of these l)oulders is far north in Nor-
way, Sweden, Jiapland and Lielland, but they arc now dilfuscd over
the extensive ])lains west of the Ural Mountali,. . Their arrinige-
ment, however, is such that they cannot be referred to one single
point of origin, but only in a general way to the nortliern tracts of
land which rise above the level of the sea in the Arctic regions.
Whether these boulders were transported by the same agency as
those arising from distinct centres, on the main continent of Kurojie,
has been the chief point of discussion. For my own part, I have
indeed no doubt that the extreme consecpiences to which we are
naturally carried by admitting that ice was also the agent in trans-
porting the northern erratics to tlieir present jwsitions, has been the
chief objection to the view that the Alpine boulders have been
distributed by glaciers.

It seemed easier to account for the distribution of tli' northern
erratics by currents, and this view appearing satisfactory to those
who supported it, they at once went further, and opposed the g'acial
theory even in those districts where the glaciers seemed to give a
more natural and more satisfactory explanation of th • i)henomena.
To em1)race the Avholc question it should be ascertained.

First, Whether the northern erratics were transported at the
same time as the local Alpine boulders, and if not, which of the
phenomena preceded the other ; and agiiin, if the same cause
acted in both cases, or if one of the causes can be applied to one
series of these phenomena, and the other cause to the other series.
An investigation of the erratic phenomena in North America seems
to me likely to settle this (piestion, as the northern erratics occur
herein an undisturbed contiimation over trac - <f land far more
extensive than those in which they have been observed in Europe.
For my own part, I have already traced them from the eastern
shores of Nova Scotia, through New England and the North West-
ern States of North America and the Canadas as far as the western
extremity of Lake Superior, a region embracing about thirty de-

' ir

t.i.J

'■ I

n! ! (

ii ■

398

LAKE SUPERIOR.

groos of lon;^itu(lc. Here, as in Northern Europe, the boulders
evidently originated farther north than their present location, and
have been moved universally in a main direction from north to
south.

I'^rom data which are, however, rather incomplete, it can be
further admitted that similar phenomena occur further west across
the whole ci;ntinent, everywhin'o prest.iting the same relations.
That is to say, everywhere ])ointin,g to the north as to the region of
the boulders, which generally disapjiear about latitude IJiS^.

Without entering at present into a full disoijssion of any theoreti-
cal views of the subject, it is ])lain that any theory, to be satisfactory,
should embrace both the extensive northern phenomena in Europe
and North America, and settle the relation of these phenomena to
the well-authenticated local phenomena of Central Europe.

Whether America itself lias its special local circumscribed cen-
tres of distribution or not, remains to be seen. It seems, however,
from a few facts observed in the White Mountains, tliat this chain,
as well as the mountains of north-eastern New York, have not been
exclusively — and for the whole duration of the transportation of
these materials — under the influence of the cause which has distrib-
uted the erratics through such wide space over the continent of
North America. I>ut whether this be the case or not, (and I
trust local investigations will soon settle the (jucstion, ) I maintain
that the cause which has transpiorted these boulders in the American
continent must have acted simultaneously over the whole ground
which those boulders cover, as they present throughout the continent
an uninterrupted sheet of loose material", of the same general
nature, connected in the same general manner, and evidently dis-
persed at the same time.

Moreover, there is no groimd, at present, to doubt the Bimulta-
neous dispersion of the erratics over Northern Euro[)e and Northern
America. So that the cause which transported them, whatever it
may be, must have acted simultaneously over the whole tract of land
west of the Ural ^Tountains, and east of the Rocky Mountains, with-
out assuming anything respecting Northern Asia, which has not yet
been studied in this respect ; that is to say, at the same time, over
a space embracing two hundred degrees of loDgitude.

THK BRP.aTIO phenomena.

399

i' ;^

1)0UV10M
tlDll, Hiul

uorth to

can be
3t acrodd
reliitiotia.
region of

•

J thcorcti-
tisfactory,
in Europe
iiomeim to

ribcd con-
, however,
tills cluilu,
e not been
Di'tation of
las distrib-
intiuent of
)t, (ami I

I maintain
\mcncan

lie t;roun(l
continent

0 jrcnorul

.kuily dis-

he fiimnlta-
ll Northern
whatever It
iact of land
italnSj^.vlth-
Iias not yet
time, over

Again, the action of thij cause must have been such, and I insiat
strongly upon this jioint, as a t'luidanientai one, the moniontuni with
which it acted must have been such, that after bein;j; set in motion
in the north, with a power sufficient to carry the hir<;e boulders
which arc found everywhere over this vast extent of land, it vanished
or was stopped after reaching tlie thirty-lifth degree of northern
latitude.

Now it is my deliberate o|)inion that natural ])hllosoiihy and math-
ematics may settle the question, whetheraboily of water of sufficiont
extent to produce such j)henomena can be set in motion with sutlicient
velocity to move all these boulders, and neverthelpss stop before hav-
ing svv«.jt over the whole surface of the globe. Hydrograj)her8 are
familiar with the action of currents, with their speed, and with the
power with which they can act. They know also how they are distrib-
uted over our globe. And, if we institute a comparison, it will be seen
that there is nowhere a current running from the poles towards the
lower latitudes, either hi the northern or southern hemisj)here, cover-
ing a space cijual to one-tenth of the currents which should have
existed to carry the erratics into their present position. The widest
current is west of the I'acific, which runs parallel to the e(|uator,
across the whole extent of that sea from east to west, and the greatr
est width of which is scarcely fifty degrees. This current, as a
matter of course, establishes a regular rotation between the waters
tiowing from the jxilar regions towards lower latitudes.

The Gulf iStreara on the contraiy runs fvom west to oast, and dies
out towards hjurope and Africa, and is compensated by the currents
from Ijufhn's Uay and Spitzbergon emptying into tiie Atlantic, while
the current of the Pacific, moving towards Asia and cari-ying floods
of water in that direction, is maintained chiefly by antarctic currents,
and those wliicli follow the western shore of America from Behring's
i^traits. AVherever they arc limited by continents, we see that
the waters of these currents, even when they extend over hundreds A
degrees of latitude, as the Gulf Stream does in its whole course, are
deflected where they cannot follow a straight course.

Now without appealing with more detail to the mechanical con-
ditions involved in this iiKjuiry, I ask every unfirejudiced mind
acquainted with the distribution of the northern boulders, whether

Si:-

il'i

' . I

f /-

, |j|M; \

mlk'\

400

LAKK SUPERIOR.

there was any f:;eo;^rai»li'pal limitation to tlio snppo-jed jioithorn
current to caiwc it to leave the northern crra'ics of Kurope in such
reguhu* order, with a con-itant hcariii;; IVotn north to south, and to
form, on its .southern terminatii>n, a wide, re;^ular zone tVom Asia to
the western shores of Kuropo, north of the fiftieth dej^ree of lati-
tuile, l»ef'jre it had reached the ;^reat harrier of the Alps ^ I ask
whether there was such a harrier in the unlimited plains which
stretch from the Arctic seas uninterrupted over the whole n<jrthern
continent of America as far down as the (inlf of Mexico?

I ask, again, why the erratics are circumscrihed within the north-
ern limits of the temperate zone, if their transportation is owiu:^ to
the aetiim of water currents ? Does not, on the contrary, this most
surprisin;^ limit within the artic and northern temperate zones, and
in the same manner within the antarctic and southern temperato
zones, distinctly show that the cause of trans[)ortation is ctmnoctcd
with the temperature or climate of the countries over which the
phenomena were producetl. If it were otherwise, why are there no
systems of erratics with an cast ami west bearin,^, or in the main di-
rection of the most extensive currents flowing at present over the
surface of our globe ?

It is a matter of fact, of undeniable fact, for which tl.a theory
has to account, that in the two hemispheres the erratics have direct
reference to the polar regions, and are circumscribed within the
arctics and the colder part of the temperate zone. This fact is as
plain as the other fact, that the local distribution of boulders has
reference to high mountain ranges, to groups of land raised above
the level of the sea into lieights, tlie temperature of which is lower
than the surrounding plains. And what is still more astonishing,
the extent of the local boulders, from their centre of distribution,
reaches levels, the mean annual temperature of which corresponds
in a surprising manner with the mean annual temperature of the
southern limit of the northern erratics.

We have, therefore, in this agreement a strong evidence in favor
of the view that both the phenomena of local mountain erratics in
Europe and of northern erratics in Europe and America have
probably been produced by the same cause.

The chief difficulty is in conceiving the possibility of the formation of

iiorthprn
li in such
li, and to
[Ti Asia to
DO of lati-

V I aak
ins which
> northern

the north-
I owiui^ to
, this most
zones, and

ten ijie rate
I connected

wliieh the
■0 there no
he main di-
it over the

tl.e theory
have direct

within the
is fact is as

uhlers has
|ii-?ed above

ich is lower
|astoni><hing,
llistribution,

corresponds

ture of the

Ince in favor
erratics in
lierica have

formation of

TfIR P.atlATrO PHKNOMENA.

401

a sheet of ico auffifientl y lar^e to carry the northern erratiea into thoir
f)ri'-<ent linjit.^ of di-ttn')iition ; hut tliis ilillicnlty is ;^ro;itly romovi'd
when we can trace, as in the Alp.-i, the progress of tho houhhn-a
nndcr the same aspect from tho j;;hiciers now exi.stin,i^, down into
reuMoiH where tlioy no longer exist, hut where tho hoiildors and other
phenomena attendin;^ their transportation show distinctly that thoy
once existed.

Without extendin;^ further this ar;:;umentation, I would call tho
attention of tiie unprejudiced observer to the fact, that those wiio
advocate currents as the cause of the transportation of erratics, have,
up to this day, failed to show, in a sin;^le instance, that currents can
yiroduce all the ditferent phenomena comiected with the transportiv
tion of the boulders which arc observed everywhere in the Alps, and
which are still daily produced there by the small ^^laciers yet in
existence. Never do we find that water leaves tho boulders which it
carries alon;f in regidar walls of mixed materials ; nor do currents
anywhere jjroduce npon the hard rucks /// )<lfa the yieculiar ^'rooves
and scratches which we see everywhere nndcr the glacier and within
the limits of their ordinary oscillations.

Water may polish tho rocks, but it nowhero leaves strai;i;ht
scratches npon their surface ; it may furrow them, but these furrows
are sinuous, acting more powerfully ni)Oii tho soft parts of the rocks
or fissures already existin<i; ; whilst ji^Iaeiers smooth and level uni-
formly, the hardest parts etpially with the softest, and, like a hard
file, rub to uniform continuous surfaces the rocks upon which they
move.

But now let us return to our special suiyect, the erratics of North
America.

The plienoinena of drift are more complicated about Lake Supe-
rior than I have seen them anywhere else ; for, besides the ireneral
phenomena which occur everywhere, there are some peculiarities
noticed which are to ])e ascribed to the lake as such, and Avhich we
do not find in places where no lar^e sheet of water has been brought
into contact with the erratic phenomena. In the first place, we
notice about Lake Superior an extensive tract of polished, grooved
and scratched rocks, which present here the same uniform character
which they have everywhere. As there is so little disposition, among
27

! fl,

402

LAKE SUPERIOR.

SO many otiierwise intelligent geolo;^ist3, to perceive the facts as they
are, whenever they bear ui)on tlie (luestion of drift, I cinnut but
repeat, what I have ah-cady mentioned more than once, but what I
have observed again here over a tract of some fifteen hund'-ed
miles, that the rocks are everywhere smoothed, rounded, grooved
and furrowed in a uniform direction. The heterogeneous materials
of which the. rocks consist arc cut to one continuous uniform level,
showing plainly that no difference in the polish and abrasion can be
attributed to the greater or less resistance on the part of the rocks,
but that a continuous rasp cut down everything, adajiting itself, now-
ever, to the general undulations of the country, but nevertheless
showing, m this close adaptation, a most vemarkablo continuity in
its action.

That the power which produced these phenomena moved in the
main from north to Sf>uth, is distinctly shown l)y the form of the hills,
which present abrupt slopes, rough and sharp corners towards the
south, wiiilo they are all smoothed off towards the north.

Indeed, here, as in Norway and Sweden, there is on all the hills a
lee-side and a strike-side. As has been observed in Norway and
Sweden, the polishing is very perfect in many places, sometunes
strictly as brilliant as a polished metallic surface, and everywhere
these surfaces are more or less scratched and furrowed, and both
scratches and furrows are rectilinear, crossing each other under
various angles: however, never varying many jtoints of the compass
en the same spot, but in general showing that wucre there are
dciutious from ':hc most prominent direction, they are iniiuenced by
the undulations of the soil. It has been said, that the main direction
of these stritv) was from north-west to south-east, but I have found it
as often strictlv from north to south, or even from north-easL to
south-west ; and if we are to express a general result, we should say
that the direction, assigned by all our observations to the various
scratches, tends to show that they have been formed under the inliu-
ence of a movement from north to south, varying more or less to the
east and west, according to local influences in the undulations of the
soil. It is, indeed, a very important fact, that scratches which seem
to have been ])roducod at no great intervals from each other, are no^.
absolutely parallel, but may diverge for ten, fifteen, or more degrees.

■■f

v'' 1

THE ERRATIC PHENOMENA.

403

i; •

cts as they
cmnot but
but what I
n huud''od
d, -grooved
[3 materials
ilbrm level,
Lsion can be
■ the rocks,
f itrielf, no\Y-
Dcvertheless
jontinuity in

iioved in the

, of the lulls,

towardri the

ill the hills a
Nor\Yay and
[S, sometimes
everywhere
, and both
other under
the comjiass
•e there are
iiiluonccd by
liu direction
ave found it
iiorth-easL to
e should say
the various
dor the iullu-
or less to the
ations of the
which seem
ither, arc no*;.
lore degrees.

There is one feature in these phenomena, however, in which we
never ot)serve any variation. Tiie coutituiity of these liucs is aliso-
lutely the same everywhere. They are rectilinear and continuous,
and cannot be better (•om[)ared than with the effects of stuucs or
other hard materials dragged in the same direction upon flat or roll-
ing surfaces ; they form simple scratches extending for yards in
straight lines, or ))real<ir.g off for .1 short space to continue again in a
straight line Id the same direction, just as if interrupted by a jerk.
There are also deeper scratches of the same kind, presenting the
same plienomena, only, jierhaps, traceable for a greater distance
than the finer ones. Tiiese scratches, histead of ap|)earing like the
tracing of diamonds n\)On glass, as the former do, would rcither assume
the appearance of a deeper groove, made by the point of a graver, or
perha[)S still more closely resemble the scratches which a curt-wheel
would produce u[)on ]>olished marble, if the wheel were chainoil, and
coarse sand s[)read over the floor. The appearance of the rock,
cruslied by the moving ma^•s, is especially distinct in limestone rocks,
where grooves are seldom nicely cut, but present the appearance of
a viulent pressure combined with the grooving power, thus giving to
the groove a character which is ipiite peculiar, and Avhicli at once
strikes an observer Avho has been familiar with its cliaractcristic
aspect. Now, I do not know uyion what the assertions of some
geoligists rest, that gravel moved by water under strong lieavy
currents will jiroduce similar effec:.,-. Wherever I have gone since
studying these phenomena, I have looked for such cases, and have
never yet found modern gravel currents jToduce anythuig more than
a smooth surface with undulating furrows following the cracks in tlie
rocks, or hollowing their softer jiarts ; but continuous straight lines,
especially sucli crushed lines and straight furrows, 1 have never
seen.

When wo know how extensive the action of Avater carrying mud
and gravel is on every shore and in eveiy water current, — wjicn we
can trace this action almost everywhere, and nowhere find it siinilar
to the ]»lienomena just described, I cannot imagine ujion what ground
these phenomena are still attril)uted to the agency of cui'rents. This
is the less rational as we have at present, in all high mountain chains
of the temperate zone, other agents, the glaciers, jtroducing these

i ■■ I

f|| ■

-r> '

1'- '

404

LAKE SUPERIOR.

very same phenomena, with jirocisoly the same characters, to which,
therefore, a sound philosophy sh :!'. ascribe, at least conditionally,
the northern and Alpine polished ..iirtaces, and scratched and grooved
rocks, or at least acknowled'^e that the ofFoct produced by the ac-
tion of L^laciers more nearly resembles these erratic phenomena than
does that which results from the action of currents. l>ut such is the
prcjnlice of many geologists, that those keen faculties of distinction
and gLMioralization, that power of superior porceiition and discrimina-
tion wliic'h have led them to make such brilliant discoveries in geology
in general, seem to abandon them at once as soon as they look at the
erratics. The objection made by a venerable geologist, that the cold
reqtnrcd to form and preserve such glaciers, for any length of time,
would freeze him to death, is as childish as the apprehension that the
heavy ocean currents, the action of which he sees everywhere, mii^ht
have swept him away.*

Now that these phenomena have been observed extensively, we
may derive also some instruction from the limits of their geographi-
cal extent. Let us see, therefore, where these polished, scratclied
and furrowed rocks have been observed.

In the first place they occur everywhere in the north within cer-
tain limits of the arctics, and through the colder parts of the tcr.i-
perato zone. They occur also in the southern hemisphere, within
parallel limits, but in the plains of the tropics, and even in the
warmer parts of the temperate zone we find no t^'aee of these phe-
nomena, and nevertheless the action of currents could not be less
there, and could not at any time have been less there than in the
colder climates. It is true, similar phenomena occiu- in Central
Europe and have beuu noticed in Central Asia, and even in the
Andes of South America, but these always in higher regions, at
deiiuite levels above the surface of the sea, everywhere indicating a
connection between their extent and the colder temperature of the
places over which they are traced.

More recently, a seep towards the views I entertain of this subject,
has been made by those geologists who would ascribe them to the
agency of icebergs. Here, as in my glacial theory, ice is made

* Berlin Academy, 1846.

to which,
.itionally,
I grooved
y the ac-
cna than
uch is tho
listinction
iscrimina-
in geology
ook at the
Lt the cold
;h of time,
)n that the
icre, mi'.;;ht

nsively, vre

geographi-

, scratched

within cer-
if the tem-
c, within
en in the

these phe-
not be less

lan in the

ill Central
ven in the

regions, at
indicating a
ture of the

this subject,

hem to the

ce is made

ler

THE ERRATIC PHENOMENA.

405

the figent ; floating ice is supposed to have ground and polislie<l the
surfaces of rocks, while I considur^ them to have been actenl u)nu by
terrestrial glaciers. To settle this dillerence wo have a tfst whifh is
as irresistible as the other arguments already introduced.

Let us investigate the mode of action, the mode of trausj)()rtation
of icebergs, and let us examine whetlier this cause is adeipiaio to
produce phenomena for which it is made to account. As nieniloned
above, the polished surfaces are continuous over hills, and in deiires-
sions of the soil, and the scratches which run over such undulaihig
surfaces are nevertheless continuous in straight lines. If we imagine
icebergs moving upon shoals, no doubt they would scratch and
poHsh the rocks in a way similar to moving glaciers. But u|ioii such
grounds they would sooner or later be stranded, and if they remain-
ed loose enough to move, they would, in their gyratory movements,
produce curved lines, and mark the spots where they had been
strarided with particular indications of their prolonged action. But
nowhere upon arctic ground do we find such indications. Every-
where the polished and scratched surfaces arc continuous in straight
juxtaposition.

Phenomena analogous to those produced by icebergs would only
be seen along the sea-shores ; and if the theory of drifted ieeiiergs
were correct, we should have, al) over those continents where erratic
phenomena occur, indications of retreating shores as far as the erratic
phenomena are found. But there is no such thing to be observed
over the whole extent of the North xVmorican continent, nor over
Northern Europe and Asia, as far as the northern erratics extend.
From the arctics to the southernmost limit of the erratic distribu-
tion, we find nowhere the indications of the action of the sea as
directly cormected with the prod\iction of the erratic jihenomena.
And wherever the marine deposits rest upon the polished surfaces
cf ground and scratched rocks, they can be shown to be deposits
formed since the grooving and polishing of the rocks, hi consetjuence
of the subsidence of those tracts of land upon which such deposits
occur.

Again, if we take for a moment into consi(ieration the immense
extent of land covered by erratic phenomena, and view them as
produced by drifted icebergs, we must acknowledge that the ice-

li V

; \,

K I

406

LAKE SUPERIOR.

t'i

beri^s of the present period at least, are insufficient to account
for them, as they arc limited to a narrower zone. And to bring
icehergs in any way within the extent which would answer for
the extent of the distribution of erratics, we must assume that
the nortliorn ice fields, from which these iceberu'S could be detach-
ed and Hoat southwards, were much larger at the time they pro-
dnced such extensive phenomena than they arc now. That is to
say, we must assume an ice period ; and if we look into the circum-
stances we shall find that this ice period, to answer to the phenome-
na, should l)e nothing less than an extensive cap of ice upon both
poles This is the very theory which I advocate ; and unless the
advocates of an iceberg theory go to that length in their premises, I
venture to say, without fear of contradiction, that they will find the
source of their icebergs fall short of the requisite conditions which
they must assume, upon due consideration, to account for the whole
phenoiuena as they have really been observed.

But without discussing any farther the theoretical views of the
questimi, let me describe more minutely the facts as observed on the
northern shores of Lake Superior. The polished surfaces, as such,
arc even, undulating, and terminate always above the rough lee-side
turned to the south, unless upon gentle declivities, where the polish-
ed surfaces extend in unI)roken continuity upon the southern surfaces
of the hills, as well as upon their nortliorn slopes. On their eastern
and westom flanks, shallow valleys running east and west are as
uniformly polished as those which run nortli and south ; and this %ct
is more and more evident, wherever scratches and furrows are also
well preserved and distinctly seen, and by their bearings we can
a'scertain most minutely, the direction of the onward movement which
produced the whole plvenomena. Nothing is more striking in thia
res[)ect than the valleys or depressions of the soil running east and
west, where we see the sci'atches crossing such undulations at right
angles, descending along the southern gentle slope of a hill, travers-
ing tlie jiat bottom below, and rising again up the next hill south, in
unbroken continuity. Examples of the kind can be seen everywhere
in tliose narrow inlets, with shallow waters intersecting the iiuiumera-
ble highlands along the northoru shores of Lake Superior, where the
scratches and furrows can be traced under water from one shore to

account
to l)ring
iswor for
lino that
e (letach-
tlicy pro-
liiit is to
e circura-
[)lioiu)me-
ipon both
iiless tho
•einiscs, I
I find the
ins which
the whole

vs of the
d on the
, as such,
h leo-side
10 poUsh-
1 surfaces
ii- eastern
it arc as
I this %ct
3 are also
we can
out wliich
.^ in thia
oast and
at right
, truvers-
soutli, in
ervwhcre
lummora-
vhero tho
shore to

,1' ■
I !

! i'

THE ERRATIC PHENOMENA.

407

the other, and where they at times ascend steep hills, which they
cross at flight anj^los alon,i^ their northern slope, even when the
soutlicrn slope, not steeper in itself, faces the south with rough
escarpments.

The scratches and furrows, though generally running north and
south, and deviating slightly to tho east and west, present in various
places remarkable anomalies, even in their general course along the
eastern shore of the lake. Between Michipicotin and Sault St.
Marie we more fre([uently see a deflection to the west than a due
north and south course, which is rather normal along the northern
si. ore proper, between Michipicotin and other islands, and from the
Pic to Fort William ; the deep depression of the lake being no doubt
the cause of such a deviation, as large masses of ice could accumu-
late in this extensive hollow cavity before spreading again more uni-
formly beyond its limits. To the oscillations of the whole mass in its
southerly movement, according to the ineipialitics of the surfaces,
we must ascribe the crossing of the straight lines at acute angles, as we
observe also at the present day under the glaciers, as they swell and
subside, and hence meet with higher and lower obstacles in their
irregular course between the Alpine valleys.

In deep, narrow chasms, however, avc find now and then gi'oater
deviations from the normal direction of the stri;e, where considerable
masses of ice could accumulate, and move between steep walls under a
lateral pressure of the masses moving onwards from the north. Such a
chasm is seen between Spar Island and the main land opposite Prince's
Location, south of Fort William, where tho furrows and scratches run
nearly east and west. But here also, there is no tumultuous disturb-
ance in the continuation of the phenomena, such as would occur if ice-
bergs were floated and stranded against the southern barrier. The
same continuity of even, polished surfaces, Avith their scratches and
furrows, prevails here as elsewhere. The angles which those scratches
form with each other are very acute, generally not exceeding 10^ ;
hut at times they diverge more, forming angles of 1;V~, 20^ and 25^.
In a few instances, I have even found localities where they crossed
each other at angles of no less than 30 ' ; but these are rare excep-
tions. It may sometimes be noticed that the linos running in one
direction form a system by themselves, varying very little from strict

408

LAKE SUPERIOR.

parallelism with each other, but crossing another system, more or lc3S
strongly markoil, of other lines e(iually parallel with each other. At
other times, a system of lines, strongly marked and diverging very
slightly, seem to pass over another system, in which the lines form
various angles with each other. Again, there are places, — and this
is the most common case, — where the lines diverge slightly, following,
however, generally one main direction, which is crossed by fewer
lines, forming more open angles. These differences, no doubt, indi-
cate various oscillations in the movement of the mass which produced
the lines, and show probably its successive action, with more or less
i itensity, upon the same point at successive periods, in accordance
with the direction of the moving force at each interval. The same
variations within precisely the same limits may be noticed in our day
on the margin of the glaciers produced l)y the increase or diminution
of the bulk of their mass, and the changes in the rate of their move-
ment.

The loose materials which produced, in their onward movement
under the pressure f ice, such polishing and grooving, consisted of
various sized boulders, pebbles and gravels, down to the most minute
sand and loamy powder. Accumulations of such materials are found
everywhere upon these smooth surfaces, and in their arrangement
they present everywhere the most striking contrast when compared
■with deposits accumulated under the agency of water. Indeed, we
nowhere find this glacial drift regularly stratified, being everywhere
irregular accumulations of loose materials, scattered at random with-
out selection, the coarsest and most minute particles being piled
irregularly in larger or smaller heaps, the greatest boulders standing
sometimes uppermost, or in th > centre, or in any position among
smaller pebbles and impalpable powder.

And these materials themselves aro scratched, polished and fur-
rowed, and the scratches and furrows are revUihnear as upon the
rocks in situ underneath, not bruised simply, as the loose materials
carried onward by currents or driven against the shores by the tides,
but regularly scratched, as fragments of hard materials would be if
they had been fastened during tl;eir friction against each other, just
as we observe them upon the hjwer surface of glaciers where all the
loose materials set in ice, as stones in their setting, are pressed and

.■■i !

THE ERRATIC PHENOMENA.

409

more or lc3S
h other. At
vcrgin;^ very
he lilies form
33, — and this
\y, following,
sod by fewer
) doubt, indi-
lich produced
I more or less
n accordance
1. The same
ed in our day
or diminution
of their move-

ird movement
;, consisted of
e most minute
ials are found
I- arrangement
hen compared
Indeed, we
g everywhere
andom with-
being ynled
ders standing
osition among

ished and fur-
r as upon the
oose materials
s by the tides,
3 would be if
ich other, just
where all the
e pressed and

rubbed against underlying rocks. But the setting hero being simply
ice, these loose materials, fast at one time and movable anotlier, and
fixed and loosened again, have rubbed against the rock below in all
possible positi(jns ; and hence not only their rounded form, but also
their rectilinear grooving. How such grooves could be produced
under the action of currents, I leave to the advocates of such a
theory to show, as soon as they shall be prepared for Ic.

1 should not omit here to mention a fact which, ir. my ojiinion, has
a great theoretical importance, namely, that in the .aorthern erratics,
even the largest boulders, as far as I know, are rounded, and
scratched and polished, at least, all those which are found beyond
the immediate vicinity of the higher mountain ranges ; showing that
the accumulations of ice which moved the northern erratics covered
the whole country ; and this view is sustained by another set of facts
ccjually important, namely, that the highest ridges, the highest
rugged mountains, at least, in this continent and north of the Alps in
Europe, are as completely polished and smoothed as the lower lands,
and only a very few peaks seem to have risen above the sheet of ice ;
whilst, in the Alps, the summits of the mountains stand generally
above these accumulations of ice, and have supplied the surfUce of
the glaciers with large numbers of angular boulders, which have been
carried upon the back of glaciers to the lower valleys and adjacent
plains without loshig their angular forms.

With respect to the irregular accumulation of drift-materials in tlie
north, I may add that there is not only no indication of straiilication
among them, such un(iuestionably as water would have left, but
that the very nature of these materials shows plainly that they are of
terrestrial origin ; for the mud which sticks between them adheres to
all the little roughnesses of the pebbles, tills them out, and has the
peculiar adhesive character of the mud ground under the glaciers,
and differing entirely in that respect from the gravels and jiebliles
and sands washed by water currents, which leave each pebble
clean, and never form adhering masses, unless penetrated by an
infiltration of limestone.

Another important fact respecting this glacial drift consists in
the universal absence of marine as well as fi-eshwater fossils in its
interior, a fact which strengthens the view that they have been

:> lill

■

,: i

;". »■

410

LAKE SUPERIOR.

accumulatod by tho a^i^cncy of strictly terrestrial f:^lacier3 ; such is,
at \vi\At, tlic ca.so evcrywhcro far from tlio sca-shorc. But wo may
coii'.'ludo that tlicse ancient glaciers reacherl, upon various points, the
sea-sliore at tlio time of their i^reate-^t extension, just as tliey do at
present in Si)itzbergon and other arctic shores; and that therefore,
in such proximity, phenomena of contact should bo observed, indi-
catiu'j; the onward movement of glacial material into the ocean, such
as the ac(Miniulation within these materials of marine fossil rem;»ins,
and also the influence of the tidal movements u))on them. And now
such is reiilly the case. Nearer the sea-shores we ohser\'e distinctly
in soiiic accumulations of the drift, faint in(1'cati';MS of the actioii of
the tide reaching the lower surface of glaciers, and the remodeling,
to some extent, of the materiils \\hich there poure(l into the sea. A
beautiful exa.oplo of the kir>d may be observed near Cambridge,
along Charles llivcr, not far from Mount Auburn, wheic the unstrati-

fied glacial drift («) presents in its upper masses strictly the chai'ac-
ters of tri'.e terrestrial glacial accumiilation, but shows underneath
faint indiinitions (^>) of the action of tides. Above, regular tidal
strata (f) are observed, formed probably aftei the masses below had
subsided. The surface of this accumulation is covered with soil (d).
Tlie period at which these phenomena took placo cannot be fully
determiiied, nor is it eaiy to ascertain whether all glacial drift; is
contemporaiieous. It would seem, however, as if the extensive accu-
mulation of drift all around the northern pole in Europe, Asia and
America was of the same age as the erratics of the Ali)S. The cli-
mati(^ circumstances capable of accumulating such large laasscs of

THE ERRATIC PHENOMENA.

411

clers : such is,

But wo may

ons points, the

as tlicy (h) at
that therefore,
ohserved, iiuli-
he ocean, such

fossil remains,
2m. And new
ei'vQ distinctly
)f the action of
he remodeling,
to the sea. A
ar Cambridge,
ro the unstrati-

tly the charac-

ws underneath

regular tidal

i>se3 below bad

with soil ( (/).

cannot be fully

;lacial drift is

!Xtensi\"5 accu-

'ope, Asia and

Ips. The cli-

argo Tnas;jc? of

ice around tho north polo, having, no doubt, extended their influence
over the temiierate zone, and probably producd. in high mountain
chain-!, as the Ali>s, the Pyrenees, the llhick For)st, and the Vn.sges,

iiluced til

langes must have

such aeoimulations of snow
phenomena of those districts. But extensive
taken place in the appearance of tho continents over which we trace
erratic phenomena, since we observe in tiic Old World, as well as in
North America, extensive stratified deposits containing fossils which
rest ufion tho errntics; and as we have all possible good reasons and
satisfactory evidence for admitting that the erratics were transported
by the agency of terrestrial glaciers, and that therefore the tracts of
land over which they occur, stooil at that time above the level of the
sea, \Ve are led to the conclusion that these continents have subsided
since that period l)elow the level of the sea, and that over th<;ir
inundateil ()ortion3 animal life has spread, remains of organizeil beings
havo been accumulated, which are now found in a fossil state in the
deposits I'orined under those sheets of water.

Sucli dci)osits occur at various levels in different parts of North
Americ:). They have been noticed about Montreal, on the shores of
Lake Champlain, in Maine and also in Sweden and Russia; nnd,
what is most important, tliey are u^ everywhere at the same a))Sol\ite
level jibove the surface of the (jcean, showing that both the subsidence,
and tht' subsocjuent upheaval which has again brought them ab(jve
tlie level of the sea, have been une(iual; and that we should tlicre-
fore bo very cautious in our inferences respecting tioth tlie enutinental
circumstances mider which the ancient glaciers were formed, and also
the e\t(.Mit of the sea afterward, as compared with its present limits.

The contrast between the unstratified drift and tho subse(juently
stratified deposits is so great, that they rest everywhere uncoufbrm-
ably upon each other, showing distinctly tho difference of the agency
Luidc'" w.iich they were accumulated. This unconformal»le suiicrjiosi-
tion of marine drift upon glacial drift is also beautifully shown at the
above mentioned locality near Cambridge. (See Diagraiu.) In this
case Mie action of tides in the accumulation of the stratified materials
i? i»; unly seen.

The various heights at which these stratifieil deposits occur, above
the level of the sea, show plainly, that since their accumulation, the

412

LAKE SUPERIOR.

main land lias lioen lifted above tlic ocean at different rates in differ-
ent parts of the country; and it would be a most important investi-
gation to have their absolute level, in order more fully to ascertain
the hist chan;j;e3 which our continents have under/^one.

From the above mentioned facts, it nuist be at once obvious that
the various kinds of loose materials, all over the northern jiemisphere,
have been acc\nnulated, not only uniler different circumstances, but
during lon;^-continued subscipient distinct periods, and that ^reat
changes have taken jjlace since their de})osition, before the present
state of things was fully established.

To the first period, — the ice ))eriod, as I have called it, — belong
all the phenomena connected with the transportation of erratic bould-
ers, the jiolishing, scratching and furrowing of the rocks and the
accumulation of unstratified, scratched, and loamy drift. ])uviiig that
period, the main land seems to have been, to some extent at least,
higher above the level of the sea than now ; as we observe, on the
shores of Great Britain, Norway and Sweden, as well as on the east-
ern shores of North America, the polished surfaces dij)])ing under
the level of the ocean, which encroaches everywiiere upon the erratics
proper, effaces the ])olished surfaces and remodels the glacial drift.
During these periods, large terrestrial animals lived \ipon both conti-
nents, the fossil remains of which are found in the drift of Sil)eria,
as well as of this continent. A fossil elephant recently discovered in
Vermont adds to the resembiance, already pointed out, between the
northern drift of Europe and that of North America ; for fossils of
that genus are now known to occur upon the northernmost j)oint of
the western extremity of North America, in New England, in Nurth-
crn Europe, as well as all over Siberia.

To the second period we would refer the stratified deposits resting
upon drift, which indicate that during their deposition the northern
continent had again extensively subsided under the surface of the
ocean.

During this period, animals, identical with those which occur in
the northern seas, spread widely over parts of the globe which are
now again above the level of the ocean. But, as tins last elevation
seems to have been gradual, and is even still going on in oui- day,
there is no possibility of tracing more precisely, at least for the

V '"

TUB ERRATIC PHENOMENA.

413

J9 in (lilTcr-
lut iiivi'sti-

0 ascertain

bvions tliat
oinisi»hcre,
taiices, but
that .i^roat
the iir»!.scnt

it, — bcLm;^
ratio botilJ-
!l<s and the
DuviuL!: that
nt at least,
3rve, on the
on tlie oast-
pjiini^ under
tlio erratics
rhicial drift.

1 both conti-
of Siberia,

iscovered in
)etween tlio
"or f'osails of
lost point of
d, in North-

osits resting

le nortliern

rfacc of the

ich occur in
e which are
ist elevatica
in our day,
■urit for the

present, tlic limit between that e|if»c)ianil the |)rcsont state of thin^i^s.
Tiieir continuity seems almost demonstrated by the identity of fossil
shells found in these stratified deposits, with those now liviiii; alon;^
the present shores of the same continent, and by the fact that clian,^es
in the relative level between sea and main land are still going on in
our day.

Indications of such relative changes between the level of the
waters and the land are also observed about Lak'e Su]iei'iov. And
here they assume a very peculiar character, as the level of the hko
itself, in its relation to its shores, is extensively changed.

All around Lake Sui)erior wo observe terraces at ditVercnt le\ els ;
an' Miese terraces vary in height, from a few feet above the present
level of the lake, to several hundred feet abov ^ its surface, presenting
everywhere undoubted evidence, that they were formed by the
waters of the lake itself.

Ah everywhere the lake shores are strewed with sand and pebbles
stranded within certain limits by the waves, the lowest accuuuilations
of loose materials remain within the actioti of heavy storms, and
within such limit they are entirely deprived of vegetati(ni.

Next, another set of beaches is observed, consisting generally of
coarser materials, fornnng shelves above the reach of even the severest
storms, as shown by the scanty cryjytogamous vegetation, ami a few
small herljaceous plants which have grown upon them.

Next, other beaches, retreating more and more from the shores,
arc observed, upon which an older vegetation is traced, consisting of
shrubs, small trees, and a larger i.umber of different plants, among
which extensive carpets of wonderful lichens sometimes s]»read over
large surfaces of greater extent. And the gentle slope of some of
the terraces shows that the lake must have stood at this le\-el for a
longer time, as higher banks rise precipitously above them, consisting
also of loose materials, which must have been worn out and washed
away, for a considerable time, by the action of the waves from the
lake. In such a manner, terrace above terrace may be obsei-ved,
in retreating sheltered bays or along protected shores, over exten-
sive tracts ; sometimes two or three in close proximity, perhaps
within twenty to fifty feet of each other ; and again, extensive tiat
shores, spreading above to another abrupt bajik, makhig the former

!*:■ ,

I »

ll '■

414

LAKE SUPERIOR.

shoro, a1)ovo wliirli otiior atul other terraces arc soon ; six, ton, ovftn
fii'tecii such terraces may he (listiii;j;uishe(l on one .s]i(»t, iurinin^r, as it
were, the stepsef a ;^i^aiitie auiiihilheatrc. The most remaikahle of
all th(! amjihitheatres has been sketched hy Mr. Cahot, and lonns the
froiilis|iiec(! to lliis voliune. Its hei;4ht has heeii detcrmiiieil l>y Mr.
Lo^an. ill his (leoirnijiiiical Heport of Canada, \iti<^v 10, where it is
minutely dOscrihed. I therefore refer to this account for furtlier do-
tails. I would only mention here, that the iirst shelf, within the reach
of the lake, consists of min\ite sand, and forms a narrow strip ol' sterile
;^roiind ajou'^f the water-eil.i^e ; next, we have a slo|)e of ahoul in-*, fol-
lowed by a ilat terrace, extendin;^ for nearly fifty paces to a sec(jnl
very steep slope, ahoiit tlii^ and JiO^ inclination ; then,a slopin^i; ter-
race with an inclination of near 10^, stretching for eighty to a hundred
paces, above which rises another steep slope of 20'-', beyond which
an extensive Ilat. sli^^htly slojiin;;, extends for several bundled jiacea,
crowned by some irrr,i;ular ridges at its summit, and alon;^ tlie rocky
ledges which form the bay at the bottom of which this hiyh gravel
bank rises.

In connection with these lake terraces, wc must consider also the
river terraces -which iirescnt similar jihenomena alon^ their banks all
around the lake, with the dift'erence that they slope i^radually along
the water courses, otherwise resembling in their comjiosition the lake
terraces, which are altogether composed of remodeled glacial drift,
which, IVoni the inthience of the water and their having been rolled
on the shores, have lost, more or less, their scratches and polished ai>
pearance, and have assumed the <lcad smoothness of water iiel)ble3.
Such terraces occur tlxMpiently between the islands, or cover low necks
connecting nronumtories with the main land, thus showing, on a small
scale, how by the accumulation of loose materials, isolated islands
may be combined to form larger ones, and how, in the course of time,
by the same process, islands may be connected with the main land.

The lake shores present another series of interesting phenomena,
especially near the mouth of larger rivers emptying into the lake
over Hats, where jiarallel walls of loose materials, driven by the action
of the lake against the mouth of the river, have successively stojjped
its course and caused it to wind its way between the repeated accu-
mulations of such obstacles.

THE ERKATIC PHEN'OMKNA.

415

ten, ovon
itiiii;.', as it
i!irk;il»lc of
1 I'oniis tlio
(m1 l>y Mr.
\\li('rc' it is
l'\u'tlu'r (lo-
ll tlic reach
|) of .sterile
it 10^, fol-
1) a soconl
slo|rni;j; tcr-
» aliuiidi'ed
,'onil which
.Irc(l paces,
; tiio rocky
ligh gravel

Icr also tho

r 1 tanks all

iially along

Ml tlie lake

cial drift,

ecu I'ollcd

lisliod ap-

r )iel)l)les.

low nocks

on a small

cd islands

<e of time,

(in land.

leiioraona,

the lake

the action

y stojtjied

Litcd uccu-

The lower course of Michipicotin lliver is for several miles dammed
up in that way hy concentric walls, across which the ri\<'r h;is cut
its lieil, and wiudinn hetwet-n them, has repeatedly elian,;ed its (lirec-
tion, lireaking tlirou;;li the successive walls in ililVenMit places. Tho

ar^es

t and lowest of these walls, a kind of river terrace i

lear

inai';:in of the lake, shuts at present the factory iVoni tlie imundiato
lake shore ami the river, which has cut its way hetwcen tlie rocks to
the right and the walls, has left a hold hank in this dam on iis left
shore.

An important <|uestion now arises, after considering these facts,
how these successive changes in the relative level of O.w lake and its
shores have hcen introduced, lias the water hcen graihialiy suh-
siding, or has the shore hcen repeatedly lilted up? Mei'idy from
the general inferences of the more extensive ))heiiom''iia dcs; rihcd
ahove, respecting the relative changes hetwecn land and sia, I
should he inclined to admit that the land has risen, rather than to
sup]»oso that the waters have gradually tlowed out. J>ut tiu're are
ahout the lake itself suHicient j»ro(jfs, which leave in my min<l not
the slightest douht that it is the land which has changed its level,
and not the lake which has suhsided.

In the iirst place, to suppose that the lake had once stood as high
as the iiighest terraces, it would he necessary to admit that its hanks
v.ci'i', all round its shores, .sulllciently high to keej) the waiei' al that
highest level, or, at least, that there were, at the lower oiuleis, hars
to that height, which have hcen gradually renioved since. J>ut
neither is the main land suiliciently high, at the western extremity
and along the southern shores, to admit of such a supjiosition, nor is
there aI)out the outlet of the lake, hetwecn Gros Cap and Cap Iro-
([uois, an indication of a hari'ier which has hecu gradually removed.
There, as everywhere along the lake shores, the loose movahle mate-
rials consist of the same drift, the accumulation of which, at various
levels, we arc aiming to account for. H\ therefore, we consider this
same drift as the ha'-rier under whose protection the lake modeled
other parts of its mass, we shovdd be compelled to admit aiioiher
cause to remove the harrier, a supposition for v.hich there Is not tho
slightest indication in the geological structure of the country. But
if, on the contrary, wc suppose the lake to have removed the harrier,

^{4

i '

-, \

41G

LAKE SUPERIOR.

there is no cause left for its accumulation, and tlic changes in the
coiujianiiive level of the main laud and the terraces remain eijuully
unaecDUiited for.

Indeed, the terraces are so unequal in their absolute les'el when
conijiareil to each other, that a ji;radual subsidence of the lake remov-
inij; a barrier of loos uuiieritds at its outlet could never explain their
irre;j;ularity. But if we suppose th i the innumerable dykes which
cross, m all directions, the rocks .vnich form the shores of the lake,
have at various intervals lifted up these shores, we have at the same
time a cause for the change of the relative level between the terraces
and the lake, and also for the change of its absolute level, as it
removed lari:;er and larger portions of materials accumulated at its
eastern extremity.

That these dykes have produced such changes will not be doubted
by any one who may study the phenomena described in the follow-
ing cha[iter respecting the origin of the present outlines of the lakes,
as produced by the intersection of all the dykes traversing the
metamorphic and plutonic rocks of the northern shores.

^Ve should therefore conclude that, as there has been a general
gradual eiiange between the relative level of the main lantt and sea,
so there has also been a gradual local change in the relative level of
the lake and its shores ; and hence the local phenomena would only
corroborate the induction derived from more general geological facts.

I i

;han,a;c3 in the
remain ctjually

utc level when
,he lake remov-
!r explain their
le dykes ^^•hich
'ea of the lake,
ive at the same
ien the terraces
utc level, as it
iumulated at its

not be doubted
L in the follow-
ics of the lakes,

traversing the
es.

been a general
n land and sea,
relative level of
ena Avould only
geological facts.

XT.

THE OUTLTNKS OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

k*^rNCI• it has been ascertained that the present form of the surface
of our ^lobe, and the distribution of land and water and their rela-
tive level, and the general outline of their contact, is the result of
the successive geological changes Avhich our globe has undergone,
the efliirts of geologists have more or less had in view to ascertain
the order of succession of these phenomena, and their mutual depen-
dence. One result ' ; already estal)]ished beyond question, namely,
that the clianges v hich have brought about the present physical
state of our glob ; have been successive and gradual, and have
followed each other at more or less remote epochs. So thiit its pres-
ent config' 'ration, far from being the result of one creative act, must
be considered as the combination of a series of successive clianges ;
fa from being moulded like a bell at one furnace, it has been built
up by successive superstructures. This is not nierely a view adopted
in accordance with our theories and preferences, but it is actually
shown by geological evidence, that the solid parts Avhich constitute
the crust of our globe have been consolidated at ditferent epochs,
and have been lifted to the surfice above the level of the sea at long
distant intervals ; so that continents are known to have been built
up bv the successive rise of liironps of islands, combining;, bv llieir
gradual elevation above the level of the sea, into larger tracts of
main land, until they have assmucd their present definite outline and
general relations.

The modes in whicli those changes have taken place have ])eon
quite diversified. "We have indications of large tracts of land ex-
tending in horizontal continuity over great extents at considerable
heights above the level of the sea.

■I

'(1

!-■«

11'

I':

:* J.

418

LAKE SUPERIOR.

Wc have in other instances, ridges of mountain chains intersecting
the plains and fonniag prominent walls in various directions across
the more level country. Wc have again isolated peaks rising like
pyramids abovt' the surrounding country, — shallow waters covering
largo flats, — deep excavations extending over considerable parts of
the ocean, — or narrow chasms, precipitous holes increasing the diver-
sity of the bottom of the sea, as mountain chains, volcanic cones,
high plateaus, deep valleys, rolling hills, and flat plains modify the
aspect of the main land. And all these differences, all these pecu-
liar features have been introduced gradually and successively by the
combined action of the elevation of the land, and recession of the
sea ; by the uplifting of the solid crust by volcanic and plu tonic
action, and by the abrading influence of water currents, and the
reg'.ilar undulations of the ocean tides.

Taking the whole globe in its general appearance, wo co.n thus
trace to the agency of a few influences, repeated at long intervals in
different ways, all the phenomena we observe upon its surface. And
the order of succession of the isolated events which have thus modi-
fied the surface of our globe has bceti ascertained with such unex-
pected precision, that at present, the relative age of the different
geological events is established with as much certainty as the great
periods in the history of mankind.

There is, however, one direction in which these investigations
need to be followed out still farther. The secondary events of
minor extent and less prominent importance have to be studied with
the same precision, and perliaps with even more detail, than the
general phenomena have been, up to the present time. After work-
ing out the general history of our globe, we have, as it were, to
write its memoirs, the anoc lotic part of the relation, and try to
contribute in this minute investigation to a fuller illustration of its
history. After ascertaining, in a general way, that the elevation of
mountain chains, tlie rise of extensive tracts of land, have marked
out the general outlines of continents and their limits with reference
to the ocean; knowing, for iustance, that tlu; Scandinavian Alps de-
termine the general foi'ui of Norway and Swedm ; that S2)ain is
separated from France by a high mountain range ; that it owes its

mv^ro

ViV " f

: j

'1 ' '

1 ' !!'

OUTLINES OF LAKE SUPERIOR.

419

)ns across

square form to the direction of its mountain chains precisely as Italy
derives its form from the direction of its mountains ; after having
satisfied ourselves that the existence of an almost unhroken chain of
the In^^hcst mountains, over the centre of Europe and yVsia, consti-
tutes the main difference in the physical features of the Old ^Vol•ld,
when contrasted with those of America, where the ]irineipal moun-
tains run north and south ; after having thus ascertained the inti-
mate relation there is in general, between geological phenomena and
the geography of continents, the physical features of the different
parts of the world, it is a sulject worthy of our attention to investi-
gate how far the particular features we may distinguish in a given
circumscribed locality may be ascribed to similar agencies, and to
subordinate influences depending ujion the same general principles,
which have been active in the production of tlie gonei'al frame.

Are the Swiss lakes, for instance, with their jieculiar form, as
naturally the consequence of geological i)henoniena as the genei-al
features of the country ? Are the numerous fiords of Norway
and Maine owing to the same cause ? Is there any connection
which can bo appreciated with any degree of precision between the
general course of rivers on one continent, or in varioiis parts of the
same continent ? And can a single lake, for instance Lake Superior,
be analyzed, so as to refer the bearings of its outlines to precise
geological phenomena ?

The knowledge I had before visiting Lake Suiicrior, of the direct
connection of many of thcoC apparently subordinate features in the
physical aspect of a countr}^, with the main geological })henomena
upon which it rests, led me, during my excursions on this continent,
to keep this subject constantly in view. I had seen how the Lakes of
Neuchatcl and Bieime were excavated at the junction of the Jura,
and the tertiary deposit at its base ; I had noticed that the Alpine
lakes followed fissures at riglit angles with the axis of elevatioi, of
the Alps. I was aware that some of those lakes coTisist of two
distinct parts, probably formed at different periods, but now united by
the sheet of water filling them.

Viithsuch intimations, the great Canadian lakes, whieb foiin so
naturally a boundary between the Northern United States and the
British possessions upon this continent, could not but strongly call

' i i.'

r-1

I 1

' I

420

LAKE SUPERIOR.

for an investigation of tlicir natural features ; some running cast and
west, otiiers straight north and south, and others forming a regular
crescent, with its convexity turned northwards. Their absolute po-
sition is at once characteristic. They are excavated chiefly between
the plutonic masses rising north, and the stratified deposits soutli of
the j)rimitive range.

Lake Superior, csi)ecially, fills a chasm 1)etween the northern
grauitic and metamorphic range, and the oldest beds deposited
along their southern slopes in the i)riraltive age of this continent.
Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, on the contrary, run bet\Yeen the suc-
cessive layers of different sets of beds of the same great geographical
period ; while Lakes Huron and Michigan fill up the cracks which
run at right angles with the main northern primitive range, and
which, no doubt, owe their origin to the elevation of the cluihis north
of Lake Huron and Lake Superior ; repeating, on a large scale,
what has been said above of the dependence of the Swiss lakes
upon their geological positions and relation to the mountain chains
which encircle them.

Besides this general relation of the lakes in connection with their
shores, I have been able to troee a more intimate connection of the
outlines of their shores and their geological structure, especially in
Lake Superior.

As a whole, that lake resembles a large crescent, Avith its convexity
turned northwards ; but it were a great mistake to imagine that this
form is actually the form of the shores, or that it is repeated upon
every point. On the contrary, the general outline of that lake is
the accidental result of the combination of many details, of many
geological events which have follow ed each other at different periods,
have modified the tract of land where the lake now exists, and have
cut up its foundation in such a manner as to break the continiiity of
the solid rock, and allow it to be decomposed. Thus an extensive
crescent-shaped hole with innumerable islands has been formed, in
.which tlie islands, in their various bearhigs, still indicate the direction
of the intersecting masses, and appear at present as the fragmentary
remains of a continuous tract of land, which is now replaced by a
deep lake.

I'or many weeks I had been tracing the dykes which intersect t!:e

ng east and
^ a re;'ular
ibsoluto po-
;fly between
its souta of

ic northern

3 deposited
3 continent,
een tlie suc-
;eo^rai)hioal
racks ■which
range, and
chains north
large scale,
Swiss lakes
ntain chains

m with their
action of the
especially in

its convexity
ine that this
peated upon
that lake is
ils, of many
rent periods,
ts, and have
continuity of
an extensive
1 funned, in
the direction
fragmentary
)laced by a

intersect tlie

OUTLINES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

421

shores of Lake Superior in almost all directions, when I was one day
most forcibly struck with the fact, that these dykes agree, in their

beari

ith the bcr

of the sh(

d tliat

itost

even

complications in the outlines of the shores could be accounted f )r. by
the combinations of dykes intersecting each other in ditfercnt direc-
tions. And indeed, now that I have the key for such an analysis,
I find no difficulty in referring, even short lines of the coast, to
the different systems of dykes wliich I know to exist there, and
wherever my memoranda are sufficiently fidl, I find indications of
dykes running in the direction of the coast. As soon as my attention
had been called to these phenomena, I lost no opportunity of invest-
igating the nature of the rock of these different systeinr, of dykes,
and I ascertained, to my great astonishment, that there are cons'l-
erablc differences in their mineralogical characters ; some being am-
phibolic trap ; others being inji'cted with epidote ; others having
more the appearance of pitchstono ; and, what is particularly inter-
esting, the dykes which run in the same direction preserve the same
mineralogical character, as well as the same bearing.

The systems of dykes which run directly north and south, and
which form the inlets between Neepigon Bay and the main lake, and
intersect the large island of St. Ignace, and separate St, Ignace
stiolf from the main land, all run north and south, and consist of
very hard, tough, unalterable hornblende trap, of a crystalline
asjject, and a grayish color ; while the dykes, which run east and
west, and mark out the northern and southern shores of those same
islands, consist mostly of a greenish trap extensively injected with
epidote, and breaking with the greatest ease into angular, irregular
fragments. The northern shore east of the Pic has the same general
bearing, due east and west ; and here, also, we find the dykes more
or less ejadotic, and the metamorphic rocks talcose.

Again, the long shore running due east and west from Michipico-
tin westwards, is, also, along its whole extent, intersected by epidutic
dykes running east and west.

The dykes of the north-eastern coast of the lake between the Pic
and Michipicotin Island, which run north north-east to south south-
west, consist of a pitchstono trap, like black glass, which, notwith-
standing its external hardness, readily decomposes, and forms almost

! t

i
II I.

422

LAFCE SUPERIOR.

everjwlicro along these shores, coves, deep coves, narro^v, straight
inlets, small caves, and gives to the whole extent of that shore that
peculiar aspect which distinguishes it so much from the other parts
of the lake.

The more precipitous shores — almost vertical walls, and those pe-
culiar modes of decom]i)osition of the rocks which have left strange
ap[)earanccs in the masses, some of which have even been noticed
by the Indian voyagenrs, as Otter Head, for instance — the nnmher-
less exceedingly small islands of these shores, and the striking bald"
ness of the overhanging rocks, are all of them most remarkable
features. Though tiiose examples arc very striking, and may at
once satisfy the mind that the most minute details in the peculiar
featnres of the lake may be ascribed to geological agency, ve never-
theless find still more striking evidence of this connection between
the geological structnre of the country and its form, along the north-
western sliorc, west of St. Ignacc, and between Isle lloyale and
Fort William. Three other systems of dykes here intersect the
rocks, and give to the whole shore an entirely different aspect. At
first siglit, the bearings of the north-westerly shore appear already
different from those of the northern shore proper, and the eastern
shore, as their general course is north-east and south-west from the
southern extremity of St. Ignacc to Pigeon Bay, to which Isle Roy-
ale is parallel. But upon a close examination of these shores, it
becomes obvious that this general feature is modified in various ways
by the lines of the shore intcrsecthig each other at acute angles, in
three directions, and each of these different directions correspond
exactly to as many systems of independent dykes. The eastern and
western shores of Thunder Bay, or rather of the peninsula of Thim-
der Cape, run north-east, and parallel to them we have the cliffs of the
shores south of Fort William, and west of Pic Island, which present
the same bearings, as well as the shores of l^lack Bay also. The
dykes which run in that direction are narrow belts of black trap.
Nearly in the same direction, and very different in their minei-alogi-
cal character, avc find another set of dykes which run almost due
north-east and south-west. The direction of these dykes is best indi-
cated by a series of islands south of Sturgeon Bay, forming several
parallel ridges, one of which consists of a series of small islands

royr, straight
at sliorc that
I other piirts

mil those pe-
let't strange
been noticed
-the nunil)er-
striking hald'
c remarkable
and may at
1 the peculiar
cy, ve never-
:tion between
)ng the north-
lloyale and
intersect the
t aspect. At
)pear already
d the eastern
vest from the
lich Isle lioy-
:5e shores, it
various ways
ute angles, in
lis corresjjond
lo eastern and
Vila of Thun-
10 cliffs of the
^vhicli present
ly also. The
If black irap.
lir miuei-alogi-
h almost due
Is is best indif
Iming several
;uiall islands

OUTLINES OP LAKE SUPERIOR.

423

known imdcr tho name of Victoria and Spar Islands, and the other
islan<ls continuous with Sturgcion Island, in tho projougatioii of which
we meet the most prominent dykes of Pic [slaud itself. The whole
of Isle Royalc lies in that direction, and tho niunorous promontories
of its eastern extroinit/ are particularly remarkable for their agree-
ment, both in direction ami geological structure, with the Victoria
group of islands. The system is {)articularly rich in copper ores, and
presents the most beautiful developmnitof s[)athic veins. As I have
not myself examined Point Iveeweuaw, t cannot say how far tho
prominent rldg(;s there agree with those of Isle lloyale and the Vic-
toria Islands ; but the agreeincnt in the direction of the prouii)n-
tory itself is most striking ; and the fact that this is the main centre
of co[)[)er injections suggests tlio [)robability that Point Kicwcnaw
also belongs, in its principal features, to tins system ; and [ sliould
not 1)0 in the least surprised if La Pointe and Whitciisli Point de-
rive their main features fro.n dvkes of the same system, though
their solid foundation is concealed by accumulations of san 1. Tho
third system in this north-eastern shore runs east north-east near east,
and is particularly marked along the southern shore of Thunder
Cape [)eninsula, along which the dykes are nearly oast and west, as
just mentioned, deviating suiHoiently to the north, however, to be
clearly distinct from the dykes which form the shores from the Pic to
St. Ignace, or from ^lichiiticotin to Otter Head. And the nature of
the rock of these dykes differs widely from tho last, tliere being no
epidotic injections accompanying them, and the trap being, on the
contrary, of a light grayish color, resembling more the system which
runs due north and south than any other.

So we have hero six distinct systems of dykes, which contribute
mainly to the formation of t!ie northern shore of Lal^e Superior.

1. System of Michijucotin, running east and west. (See the
annexed chart of the Outlines of Lake Superior.)

2. Svstem of the Pic running north oO" west.

3. System of Neepigon, running due north and soutli.

4. System of lilack Bay, running north oO^ cast.

5. System of Thunder Cape, running east 30" north.

6. System of Isle iloyale, running east 45° north.

. I

'I W''

iii

1 )

:4 I
,i.

1^ 1

jiijLk.

424

LAKE SUPERIOR.

The large group of islamls on the soutlicrn and eastern side of
Black Bay, and south-west of St. Igtiacc, consists of innumerable
islets, separated frc^m each other by the close intersection of the three
systems of dykes, which ai)pear more prominent and strongly marked
in their features further west, in Isle lloyale and Victoria Islands,
and about Tlunider Bay.

But besides these six clearly defined systems, there seem to be
two more, or at least one other distinct system running due north-west
and south-cast, cutting at right angles through Spar Island, and re-
appearing, as T understand from verba) ommu'^c-itif is of Mr. l''oster,

furiher souiu upon I'oiut Kc' wc naw.

'i'hi

• r^yat; !u is perhaps the

cause of the bearing of the shores betwe. '.> )v «*'••> 'law Bay and Dead
Bivcr ; also of the outlet of Lake Superi>/r I»etw< - Point IroijUois
and Gros Cap along the river St. Mary, unless this c <stcrn system
of intersection be distinct from the more western one.

But however this may be, so much is plain ; — that at least six
distinct systems of dykes, with peculiar characteristic trap, forming
parallel ridges in the same system, but varying, for different angles,
between the different systems, hitersect the northern shores of Lake
Su[)erior, and have probably cut up the whole tract of rock, over the
sjtace which is now filled by the lake, in such a way as to destroy its
continuity ; to produce depressions, and to have gradually created an
excavation which now forms tlie lake, and thus to have given to it
its present outline. This process of intersection, these successive
injections of different materials, have evidently modified, at various
epochs, the relative level of the lake and laud, and probably also
occasioned the modification which we notice in the deposition of the
shore drift, and the successive amphitheatric terraces which border, at
various heights, its shores.

A more minute analysis of the mincralogical character of these
dykes Avould no doubt afford satisfactory evidence of their original
independence, and perhaps lead, in connection with a fuller investi-
gation of their intersections, to the means of ascertaining their rela-
tive age. But I became fully aware of the geological importance
and independence of these different systems of dykes only during
my return, after leaving the neighborhood of Thunder Ca])e, the
ground where this part of the subject might be best studied, and

OUTLINES OP LAKE SUrERIOR.

425

stern sido of
inimiiierablo
, of the tiiroe
n<^ly marked
,oria lijlaiids,

} seem to be
10 north-west
land, and ro-
f Mr. Foster,
perhaps tlie
Jay and Dead
oil it Iro(jUt)is
Astcrn system

t at least six
trap, forming
Tcrent anjiles,
lores c)l' Lake
rock, over the
to destroy its
Uy created an
Ive given to it
so successive
led, at various
]iroljal)ly also
ositiou of the
ich border, at

ictcr of these
Itheir original
[vdlcr investi-
II ig their rcla-
|al importance

only during
[er Cai)e, the

studied, and

therefore I can now only eall the attention of ge(dngi3t3 to these
facts, in the hoi)0 that they may, at some future time, be more fully
investigated.

The whole range of ! cka which constitutes tli. northern «^horo of
Lake Superior is so ( ..ensively metamorphic, and so thoroughly in-
jcct'Ml in all dirccti.ins I y veins intcsccting each other, tluit .l is no
easy task to analyze t;i irrelnt-'ons ; and for a full illustration of this
subject, mirmto maps > . well-selected localities arc re<iuired, sueh as
travellin'.' ;/ 'i1oj;l.its 0,1 an occasional v* 'it ■ a scarcely prepare. I»ut
I should be perfectly satisfied to see these hints more comjiletely
wrought by others, satisfied, as I am, to have shown, at least, how a
minute investigation of the geological phenomena of a restricted
locality may lead to a belter understanding of the origin of the geo-
graphical features of a country.

But lot me repeat that it were a great mistake to ascribe the
present funn of Lake Superior to any single geological event. Its
position in the main is no doubt determined by a dislocation between
the primitive range north and the sedimentary deposit south.

But the working out of the details of its present form is owing to
a series of injections o? trap dykes of different characters, traversing
the older rocks, in various directions, Avhich, from their niineralogical
differences, have no doubt been produced at different successive
periods.

The diversity of rocks which occur on Lake Superior is very groat,
and there are varieties observe<l there which seem to be peculiar to
that district, presenting imnunerablc transitions from one to another,
of which the Alps even do not present more extensive examj)les.

Of these we have new red sandstone passing into porjdiyries,
into quartzitcs, granites, and gneiss, the metamorphism being more or
less perfect, so that the stratification is sometimes still preserved, or
passes gradually into absolutely massive rocks. Again, the dykes
intersect other rocks almost without altering them, or the alterations
in the immediate contact are so intense as to leave no precise lines
of demarcation between the dyke and the injected rock. But hero
again, the phenomena arc so complicated, that unless the illustration
be accompanied by a very detailed map it were useless to enter into
more minute descriptions.

426

LAKE SUl'EIUOR.

Tlic cnllection.s I liiivo iiKi'lo of those rocks arc siifficiontly cxton-
sive t(> •,x\X<H>\ inattM'iiil-i f'>f siicli an illustration, and I may, jtc'rliapg,
on another occasion, publish a more detailed account of the ^I'old^jcal
features (jf the northern shores, unless the expected jiuhlication of
th(( .ideological survey «jf Canada hy Mr. Jio;^an, renders this essay
suiiertliions.

I would here acknosvledi^e the benefit I have derived in my in-
vesti,L;ations from the published reports of this survey, and alsi> from
the verbal communications of Mv. McLeod of Sault St. Marie. The
rocks which occur on the nortlnuMi shores are so characteristic that
they camiot be mistaken, and even should tiio materials which I
have collected not be published more in full, they will at all events
aftiird to those who atinly the ,ireolo;^ical distrilnition of erratic l)ould-
ers, valualile means of comi)arison, which will show that most of the
erratics wliich occur in the northern parts of the Cnited Stati'S are
derived from the primitive ran;u;o extending north of the lakes reach-
ing along Canada and the United States to the Atlantic Ocean.

AuKJUg these rocks there is a variety of deep red felspar por-
phyi-y speckled with epidote, which, from its brilliant color, partic-
ularly attracts attention, and which occurs all along the nortliern
shore from the Pic to Thunder Bay. This variety I have not
oliserved farther east, and it may perhaps be taken as a guide to
ascertain the ran^ie of erratics derived from the northern shore of

lake fe

upe

nor.

ly cxton-

(;iiti<>ii ot"
his essay

in my in-
also from
rio. The

[•is tic that
» which I
all events
;Vtic huiihl-
lost of the
tStates are
kes naoh-
cean.

jlsjiar por-
lor, partio-
i northern
have not
;^ni(le to
n shore of

XIT.

(iKOr.OCICAL RKLATIONS OF THE VARrOUS COIM'KU
DEl'OSITS OF LAKH SlPKllIOR.

TiiK ,ii;cn<'ral distribntion of the diflfcrent copper ores in the re;_'ion
of Lake Superior, presents some facts which seem to me to liave a
direct bearin;^ upon the theory oi' tlieir orii^in. It is a very rem irk-
able circumstance that tlie lar;:;est masses of native oitppei' should
occm" upon Point Keewenaw, and tliat the non-metallic ores sli'udd
bo dithised at various distances from the central rc.i^inu where the
lar,^est niasscs of native metallic cop[)er occur. Tlie various sul-
phurets and carbonates are found on the northern sliores and about
Lake Huron, in far j^reater proportion, and over a wider extent, than
anywhere nearer the metallic centre. The black oxide itself is
found beyond the limits of the lari^e UKjtallic masses, and nearer to
them than the other ores. I cannot helj) thinking that this jiariicu-
lar distribution lias direct reference to the manner in which these
vario\i3 copper ores were dirt'iised in the country where they occur.
They seem to mo clearly to indicate that the native coj)per is all
plntonic ; that its larger masses were thrown up in a melted state ;
an<l that from the main fissure through which they have found their
way, they S])read in smaller injections at C(jnsiderable disrances ; but
upon the larger masses in the central focus, the -surrounding rock3
could have little hiHuence. New chemical combinations could hardly
1)0 formed between so compact masses, presenting, in comparison
with their bulk, a small surface for contact with other mineral sub-
stances capable of being chemically combined with the coji[ier. I5ut
where, at a distance, the mass was dilfused in smaller propijrtions into

! t

428

LAKE SUI'KKIOR.

iniiuinorablo mirmtc fissures, and thus presented a comparatively
lar;^i! surface of contact with tho surrounding^ rocks, tliere the most
diversified combinations could ho formed, and thus the various orea
appear in tliis characteristic distrihution. The relations which theso
ores hear to the rocks in which tliey are contained, stistain fully this
view, and even the circumstance that the hlack oxide is found in the
vicinity of the main masses, when tho sulphurets and carhonaies
occur at ,t;reatcr distances from them, would show that this ore is the
result of the oxidation of some portitm of tho lar;^o metallic masses
exjiosed more directly to tho inHuenco of oxygon in the process of
cooling. Indeed, the plienomcna respecting tho distrihution of the
copper about Lake Su[ierior, in all their natural relations, answer so
fully to this view, that tho whole process might easily be re{)roduced
artificially on a small scale ; and it appears strange to mo that so
many (hnibts can still bo cxi)res3ed respecting the origin of tin' cop-
per about Lake Superior, and that this great feature of the distribu-
tion of its various ores should have been so totally overlooked.

iparjitivcly

0 the most
iirioiis orc3
liich theso

1 Fully tills
iiiul in the
carbonates

ore is the
ic masses
process of
ion of the
answer so
)I)roduce(l
10 that so
f tli(> cop-
0 (listribu-
:cd.

r'^-v-/

S,
"V4

'■y-'^, s

y. ^, ^ ^ y \^

f i ^ ^ y -r

?; 2. 3- / .': :_

ipy- _'^

-.s >■

J-/

*i?r<

'f'-i

1 5

• 'V,

^^ 1.

i\j

■7!

i. u

I, fl

fi; im

■ '■I

I il,

^1^ m

/!i

.! \.

I'M

■ '

t /

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

/./ ■^'^'^

1.0

I.I

1.25

liO "^

«... I

2.2

li£ 12.0

U IIIIII.6

■^?

»i> •^>

%\'?:/

^V-v'

C'^

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

33 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) •73-4503

'/J

'f'

[n:

^ ^:

'i'

Mtaa««aM

»)

/.;

J'-'-

Wr'^

W^:1

I'-

III

'^ .1 ;)

: :f

■' .'liiii'i 1. ,i:

'),.,!,.„!

ii;,i

•I '. .•ii:u,.ini

-1 . :i'M)- 'i:ii>

■i :i

■ iiiinc.i .,,1,

/■/

\ 5

1 . 1 fi.ia I'

.''. !'i.l (Mills

•'■ AiUiir.i t<\

. la II III in I

'■' ^Iflniuli-v

II (•

AplKIMI-

1 . I p r. la I'on ci lui a

:ilviiu s M 1 '■ ri ' CIV-

). A n\ar.i iMon '^nl a

". 1 ;i l! HI in ('<)Ti\ f\ uolU-

'.' Alflniid
1' rrviiii

I'v.i mai'iil.i 1,1

IMI.s il I s I roll 1 >

Uapl

1) (11 1 1" \t\ uni .■«' a

(M'ost I ' hiis miiir' al I s smms
ij. (\ rlini s hilubii s 1 ■

.lioon U'ul in I (Ifs >'.>.';inaii

1(,. r i-iouiialluis ni oiii li '•oi-iiis
I'i 1 ^ jiliiiriN iiuml ; ' ula ' ~. , t

liSt

tak

'>/'
the

exp

relit
face
attc

II
teac
cati(
metl

In
men
diflic
«taii(
sivc

to (!(

attiii
Vi.

tioil ;

prom

upon
Six
educii
perioc
To th
Kradii
daiiict
tt dec]
natiiri
finiilly
Till
Euidp
diffcrui
reliitio
whole;
The
thr(>e
study,
years,
fifteen
Eacl)
other I
will be
purpose
other pi
races o(
ing maf
The t
ration, £

— T,^

COMPARATIVE

PHYSICAL AND IIISTORK^AL GEOGRArilY,

OH, THK STUDY 0I»

tiil: eahtii and its inhabitants.

A 8KKIi:S UV UKADITATK.n COUKSKS VOU TIIK I'SK <»K .SCHOOLS.

BY ARNOLD (JUYOT.
lACe Prof, of l>li>K!citl Oeogruphyanil IliKtury, NeuchuU'l, SwIixltIuiiU, author of 'Earlh itml Man,' fte.

G. K. A" />. (irfi lutpp!/ I<> iinmntiiri: tlnl the above worl\ wliir/i Ikis hicri under-
taken in niDi/ilicinC'' iriili l/u eaniesl i^tt'ii'itntinns of nnincrous tittrhcrs oml fricndu
of ediicdlioii, ("x in a /onntrd slulc o/jirtjiuialion. The plan of ihe nullior, nitd
the principal c/tnracli'ris/ics of thi< scries may be yatliercd from the following
exposition of Ihe mdijevt: —

A ktiuwlrdprp of the ^loljc wc inhabit, whether considered in itself alone, or in its
rehition-! t'> nKMi, the trstrihiitioii ol' the races of men, ami tlie 'vil dixisions of its sur-
face, are siilijeets of interest too varied, too direct, and too viv.i,, not to command the
attention, and excite tlie sy!U])athy of the mind, at every jieriod of life.

It Geograjdiy Ikvs h( en eonsidered as a dry mid often fruitlcis study, it indeed, to
teach it with su. i-ess has been considered as one ot the irujKt dillieult proMems in edu-
cation, till re is reason to believe that the diflieulty lies not in the subject, but in the
method of teaching it.

In most manuals the accumulation of facts, and cspreially the want of arrange-
ment of them, really eorre-^j)oiidinK to their connection in nature, rondrrs the study
diflieult, and overburdens the memory at the expense of a true and thoroiii;li nnder-
staiidinj^ of the subject. Hence there is contusion and a want ot ele;'r and comprehen-
sive views, and conseiinently a lack of interest for the student. For if the ruind seeks
to comprehend, it i.s oidy int(nestcd in what appears clear and well connected. To
attain this end it is nceess.iry —

I'"ii;isT. I'o attemi)t a ri;ii<l s(d( ction of mat( rials, and to reject frem s(diool instruc-
tion all details which have l)Ut u transient value, and, cm the otlu r hand, to reiidcr
prominent, facts of piiniunent value; preferrin<r. for instance, ttie details ot J'hysical
Geot^raphy and of Ethnography, to those of Statistics, whicli may bi more fully "dwelt
upon subsei|uently.

SkcoM). To distribute sfcographieal instruction throughout the whole course of
edv.cation, so as to divide the libor of learning;, and to tjive at the s; me time to I'ach
period of lite the nutrinn nt most appropriate for its mtcUtctual t .>lc and capacity.
To this end, the globe should be studied from th< diUcrcnt iioints of view successively,
graduating each view to the capacity of dill'crent classes: of students. At first, the :un-
aamental outlines alone should lie presented, and next, not only additional lacts, but
a deejier understaudini^ of their connection, and so on ; and thus, by u regular and
natural path, a full and intelligent knowledge of the globe, in all its relations, will be
finally attained.

Tiiiui). The comparative method, recently adopted with so much success m
Europe, should always be employed ; for it is by the recognition of resemblances and
dilfereiices that tbc mind seizes upon the tiue characters, and perceives the natural
relations, and the admirable connection, of the different parts which form the gand
whole ; in a word, gains real knowledge.

The series hereby announced is designed to meet these wants. It will consist of
thr(>e courses adapted to the capacity of three different ages and period > of
study. The first is intended for I'rimary Schools, and for cliildrcn of from sevi^n to ten
years. Tiic second is adapted for higher schools, and for young persons of from ten to
fifteen ye.iri. The third is to be used as a scientific manual in Academies and Colleges.

Each course will be divided into two parts, one of purely Physical Geography, the
other for Ethnography, Statistics, Political and Historic. il Geography. Each part
will be illustrated by a colored I'hysieal and Political Atlas, prepared expressly for this
purpose, delineating, with the greatest care, the configuration of the surface, and the
other physical phenomena alluded to in the corresponding work, tlie distribution of the
rac'es of men, and the political divisions into States. Each part, witli the correspond-
ing map, will be sold separately.

The two parts of the first or preparatory course are now in a forward state of prepa-
ration, and will be issued at an curly day.
30

BKCOND THOl'SAND.

THE KAIITII AND MAN:

LKOTURKd ON COMI'AKATIVK l'IIY.SU"AL (IKOdllAI'IIV, IN IT8 UKLATION TO Till

mSTOKY OK MANKIND.

BY ARNOLD (iUYOT.

TIIANSI.ATKI) FKOM TIIK KKi;N( II IIY I'KOK. (!. C. FKLTON.

yVit/t lUmtnition.f. I'iino. I'rico jj{1.25.

" Those who lirivo bppii acriiMtuincd to re^jiird (iooj^raphy ns a mrrcly {Ipsrriptivo
braiK^h of hNiriiil/^^, (hicr tli;iii tlu' rciiiiiiiKlcr liiscuit :il'tcr ii V()v;|i^(', will ho iloli^hted
t(» tind thi'< hitlicrto uiiattrnctivc |)iii--iiit louvi'itcd into ii scii'iicc, the i)riii(i|il('s of
which arc dcfiiiilp lend the rcsiilt" conclusive; u science that ( mbraces the investigation
of natural laws, an<l interprets tliei'- mode of operation ; which professes to discover in
the rudest forms and apparently confused arrani^'cnieiit of tiie materials eomiiosiiiK the
planet's crust, a new manifestation of tlie wisdom wliich has Hlled the eartli with its
riches. * « • To the reader we shall owe no apolotfv, if we have said enough to
exf^itc his curiosity and to persuade him to look to the Ijook itself for further instruc-
tion."— North Amerinin Itmrw

" 'I'he t^rand idea of the work is happily expressed hy the author, where ho calls it
tYn- i/rO'ii'i/)/iii(i/ trt'irc/i of /listDri/. * * » The man of science will liail it as u l)eaMliful
jfeiiiTalization from the facts of oliservation. The Christian, wlio trusts in a merciful
I'rovidence, will draw couraure from it, and hope vet mor ■ earnestly for the redemption
of the most dej^raded i)ortions <if minUind. I'aith, nee, learninj^, (loetry, taste,

in a word, (genius, have liberally coMtiil)iitc(l to the [)roilu(li(]n of the work under review.
(Sonu'times we feel as if we were studying a treatise on the exact sciences ; at ofherH,
it strikes the ear like an e])ic poem. Now it reads like history, and now it sounds like
propliecy. It will tind readers in whatever languaj^o it may be pul)lished ; and in the
elei^ant Kn^lish dress which it has received from the accomplisiied pen of the trans-
lator, it will not fail to interest, instruct and inspire." — Cliristuui ilxiimincr.

" A copy of this volume reached u< at too late an hour for an extended notice. The
work is one of hi,c;h merit, exhibitiiif^ a wide range of knowledge, great research, and a
philosophical .spirit of investigation. Its perusal will well repay the most learned in
siK'h suliji.cts, and give new views to all, of man's relation to the globe he inhabits." —
SMiman's Journal, July, 1819.

IN I'KKrAIlATION.

nilNCIPLES OF ZOOLOGY.

ny
L. AGASSIZ AND A. A. GOULD.

PART II. SYSTEMATIC ZOOLOGY,

in which the principles of dn^^ijicdliou ore applieil^ and the principal groups of
anivuils are hrujly characterized.

Tno Publisliers are hai)py to announce this work as nearly ready for press ; and it
is hoped tliat the authors' engagements may permit them to complete it during the
Summer, for use in the Fall Termi of Academies and Co'leges.

IN PREPARATION.

MURAL MAPS:

A SERIES OF ELEGANT COLORED MAPS,

EXHIBITING TIIE PiTYSICAL PHENOMENA OF TIIE GLOBE.

Projected on a large scale, and intended to be smpcnded in the liecitation lloom,

BY ARNOLD GUYOT.

C n A M n K It S'S M I S C K L h A N Y

or
U S K F f L AND K N 1' K K T A I N I N (J K N 0 W L K U O K

III ten viiliiincti Price Jlo.iiil.
PUnMSIIKI) IIY (iOlILI), KKNMAIJ. It LINCOLN, UOSTON.

Tlio Mi8('Ki,i,ANV i« II iiiiHt ('iilci'tiiiiiiii^ ainl iiistriictivt! ■lories nf wnrk*. It^ rhnico
dplpi'tiiiii-, iMiibriu!M4 iivi'i' lirii hniflri'l "iilijiM't^ ainl iliiiiMi'tcrs in lli»tni-y, l<iiii.'ni|iliv,
Si'iciii'c, Niitiir.'il lli-tiiry, riiy-iolii.'v, Vny!ii;c-, TravrN, Tlii-illlig N.irrativr,., ainl I.Ti-
Kiiiit Kictiuii, tiro iiiiiili! "vvitli tiu-ti,' iiiid jiiiliTiU'iit, iim' witli tlii; higlicst philaiitlinipic
purito.HC,

t■tl^T^;NT8.

llloilHAI'IIY. — I/iiils I'Mlllpiie. .Iciiii IJai.'i.sic ('..Ihcrt Wll limn Tell

WiiUcr Kiiv^.liicl. Iliir

I. iimI>1 Sir .»tiiirf..r.| l;iil1V

ni'v lltikiiiT. .Iiiiiii'-i Mn\\»cll

.l.ltlH"* ( (M.k. W illl'llll WllK.irc. r'.M'l, Ml

liiaii'lt 'roiic-iiiiir l.'Ovi r'.iin'. (Uut^v \\
I'lilllli \>liciill<'V ; 1,1. 't CiiiLV ; I'liiil lullV.' ;

iiriltilP Nclr-llll.

Urwe Dnrllnp Vn|.

Ivol.cr: ItriM !• ('iiplaiii
■•i. 'I'lir >i>iT lit l>!ii.

ii.'<liiii;;tiiii IiiIi'IIj;:piji Nt'v'riit'H, riionias .Iciikiii.^ ;

liriiaiiiis SaiM'liii^ '/,\\\i,^n , riiiriilu, tin' 111)1.111 l'i<«t

Ti'!ii|"'r:iiiii' Uliiviiiu'iit.

Sco'laii.l Willi IIM of

I Ma'-^ri'){cir. (Jii-t,ivug

'I'll!' .NiTiiiaii ('Mii,|ii(Mtt,

Cull-

UuD-

Ship-

Nat-

Curi-

III.

Willlaiii lliittiiii. rriiMc l,ci' Hum. llarmi 'Iri'iirk IliiirylV. (.'nth iiini' if ;;iis»i!». .lujin J olnr-
lin .""ilvln I'clliii). .Ma.jaiii liiil«ii.lai..l till. (ilii.n.lliiM. ('lirlntupliiT I'liliiiiilniM. I'ct.T ilip firrat.
•Iiiliii Mm' .ird. .latiii's Laikjnuliiii : 'I'liuiniu* lli'lrrnft ; William liiirml ; .\i.;ili WniiTitfi- , .li.liii
I'lriiiil- 'I'lir K"i'iik Slii'iiJuTil. VWIliaiii IViiii. .luliii I. Itiirklianlf .Iniiii'- Wntl. Ali'tiiinler
Selkirk. .>iir Walii'V .Jciiti. .<ir Williaiii .Imifs, Julm 1/._wIimi, Ali\uii.|ia- .Murra.i . Ai<'\ainlcr
V»il,<iiii, Cniiii Kiiiii'ii-.l. Kiiiiiimi' .V^'riiiiiMiii'ri. - ("iipiTiiicus ; T^rhn llniliu j (Jalilco ; K<>|i-
Irr ; Nfwtuii ; llilstri-iL/; II il|i.\ ; Ki'r:rii'"ii ; Sli Williiiiii llrr-rlirl.

IIHTiiliV. — lli.j»<<r.v of Mil- Sliivi. Tra.li'. lllstnry uf I'l.l.iii.l. Tlir
Tlu! .Miiiir^ In Spuin. 'I'lir last Karl nf l>iTwiiitwiitiT. IVrM'iiitiuiis in
Oliliu'i' ainl tl\i' .Ni'llii'rlaiiils. The t'aiiil.iaiH* I'.mIi liny an. I tin- I'lai
A.|iil;.liii.s .■iii.l i!ir Tliir'> Viars' War lli-iun i.f tlii' I'la^iii' in l/.iicl.iii.
I'irtiii'i .~ iif Uai- - Itat Ks, Sii'iri's. I'ti-. .Virnuiii, ill' till' tiip.sii's. «\i'riiuiit of tin' lliKlil.'in'li<
qiii'^, iif Ml xliii. Tlir .li!».< ill lai^lanil. Iliiii.41i ('mniiicit nf InJiu. 'I'lie < ru.s.i.iin. I'hi
till'. I'l'.irl.i, an. I I'narl HiIhtIi'S.

VoYAilK.S. -Stiir> of Kirhar.l Kali'mior. Iljroii's Narrativu. Life of a .-iailor Hoy.
wrcrk i.f tin; ML'ilii»a. Mutiny nftlii' Il..iinty.

St'lKNi'K. — liiiinaiii'c of iii'iil<i.i?.v. Dmin'Stii' KlmviT Ciillnrn. t'lirlu.ii'iprt of Vfifi'tiuliin.
Ural M.iiiir. Wipi.il Ki.fjraviiin H'oinli.f^ of tlii< .^ll^l'll.-l■l.pl'. Wnii.Urs of tlir I'.mm ..pc.
osi i(.< of Art, — I. .\rclii!i'rtini'. Curli.'.-'i iis if Art. — I!. .Mirli mir.- 1 luli'-iiii > i.f Art,
M.iiiiil'.irtiirr.s. Tri'iisiires of (111' Kartli, — .Minii'il. Tri'n.siiri's ..f fhr Karth. — .Mr.allli'.

\AI!!'.AT1V|;.< — Tal« of tin' Nurfulk Isliinl*. Iji Koclii'j.i.nn .I'iii, Hiiil tlir \v ar in l,a ViiuJi'h
I'r'i'r W illiaiii.-iiii, .loaii of Air. .\iinal.s of llip I'oor. .'^Livurv in Anii'i-ii'a \i'>uviii-. I'lmi-
pi'ii.aii.l ll.Ti ulai.riiin Hapti~'i' lailli Cn-i-i nf l'iri'iini?t;iiit|al Kviili'ina'. IliTi.ini. of -il.iria. !
lnsiiiTi'i"i..n.» ill l.j.ins. i;x.'iir.-i..ii to tin' (li'ranii. Tin- l.ittli- ('ap:ivi- Kiiii;. iliil.lriii ..f the:
Willi..!. S:.iry of l.avi'li''ti'. Mit.li-ira ami I'riii'rilt'i'. Tin' Si'o'.fivli A.lvt-nliiriTS .\ Vigil ii. Slirt-
liiiiil A.lvi'iiliii'i ■< of I'l.ln'r' l)nir> . Tin' S.'||1|.'.m- of the lilnrk Foreif. Tin' lln'^siaii ( 'iini|iaii:n. '
Thn StraiigiT'."^ \ i.sit to I'Minlairnli .MriiMii l)i.-.rovcrits. I'm. r Joe the Ki.lnappnl llo.. lliei
Di'^crfiT^. I.ifii of a N'cf;ro SlavH. .Story of .la'iiianl. Tliu OviTlainl .lournuy to luji.i. Fom'
uioiuli.s in Cajie Colony. The Oiii'i'llla, a ."^triry of tliii rcniiisiila War.

NATLUAI. II l.^iTOIlY. — Happy Kaiiiily of Aiilnials. Aiicr.loti-s of I)o};.s. Aiit'cJotcu of the
llor.si'. AnivJDii's of the t'at. AiiecJoU'ii of thu KlopUam. Aiiei'ilotes of f'lrptniH, AiioiilotoB
of Aiit.i. Ain'i'iloti'-.^ of .-ipiilors.

HDl'.l'RY. —>Iy Native Hay, hv II. t'lminhiTS. The Doiiiestio AfTeetiorm. The Co'for'.i Satur-
ilav Niitlit The Chevy I'h.'i.N. The lli';;nar"H Dan^'hter. Kimlni's.s to Aiiiin.il.i. The lliimit of
W:u-k»orth. Hall.iils. The l/ive of Kl.'Wirs. The .Ancient .M.irini'r. Iliiiory of Will an. I .lean.
Heir of Liiine. Ii:illa.l.-i. Ci'alitii''.>i I'oeiiH. .''^eo' t'..* I'oi'iiiH. Co«per".s I'oems. The Chil.l of Kile.
Hiilla.l.'i. .'''I'li'i'l ions from .\m Tii'an Toeii. Heleetions from Shak^penre. Srliction.- I'loin frenrh
mill (lernian I'll ts. I'oems on Inseets. The Kli/.iihethan I'oets. I'oemB on Itirtls Seleetiuiis from
lt\run. iSoll^'^ of Home.tiul Father liunil.

TALK.'^. — Time Knoii.nli.hy .Mr..*. S C. Hall. Pieeloln, or the Prison Flower. Life in the Hush.

wo Hi'..,'ii,ir lioya. I'he Willow's .'^oii. .M.oiriee ami (ieiievieve. .lournal of a I'mr Vicar.

le Itayiiionil. The (iiiM Maker's Villa.\'e. I'a-si.'ii aii.l I'riniiple. l,ile A-.'^urai.n.. a familiar

10. Mr. Maiclarty. It'.-i only a llrop. It Mrs S. C. Mall, \aleniiiie Duval. The Tintoretto.

iry of tlie l''.ii'tories. .Seotti.sh i'ra.liti.'ii.iry ^ti.rics. Tr.uliti.'iiMry Tale.n of TvM'e.l.liile. I.ove is

Tower A'e.Kaiiiler .Viiilrayni . The Vill.l^'l' Mii.\or. The Sory of Fritz. The Hir.l Can her anil hia

Canary. .\ii Ai unr of tiie Hor.jers. Ston of De La Tinle. The Three ways of I, iviii;;. Story of »

Kreiicii I'riMiner of Uar in Fi.^'lainl. Tlnre'.s 110 Hurry — a Tale of Life Assurance, by Mrs. S. c" Hall.
Atiliy's Year in Lowell. Qiiiritiii Matsay.^ — the Hl.ieksmitli of Antwer].. Do you think I'll Inform,
b\ .Mrs. .■*. C. Hall. The Si'lioolmastiT's i>re;iiii Tin- M'lii with the Iron Mask, Tlie Chri.-itmas llol-
iiiayfl. He .lusr before youure (leiii'ioua. The .Magic Flute. Why the Sea is ."^alt. Moral Tales fironi
the French. .Iim Cronin. h\ Mr.-i. Il.iare.

MlStM'ILLANKOUS Sfli.lHCT.S. — llelifioUH Iiiipns'ors. Hin Ino Supi'rstiti.ms. ,'pectral llliisionn.
Speciila:ive Maiiiiis. Tli.. M.i:i'y.")ii I'l'izes. The Kmplovcr anl Kmi.loyel. St iriesof Aims an. 1 Kn.lg.
Anecilotesof the l>eaf, Diimt) anil liliml. Anee.lote.s of Shocm.iker-. .\necilo cs nf the Karly Paint-
ers l-'emale Il|.|ll-■r^ an 1 Intrepi.li!.. . Wi.m uiVs Tri lU in lIuiiiMe Lifr. Present to Apiirentieei
Ilints to Workmen. .Manual for Int'int M.i riu.'in.'-it. Cleanliness. H.ithinj;, aiel Ventilation. Volun-
tary Distor ions. ScUouIh of liiiiu.ntry. Fireailu KJucation. Frieielly lliut.s to tlie Youut}. Knuli.sh
and Scotch Proverbs.

UIIAMMKIIS'S ('Y(;[-()PKI)IA OK KNdMSlI M

I'liiiiKlic 'Miv dm 1,11, Ki.»i>M.L '^ l.iMiii.N, Himtoii J viiU , muivi.

About 'INK ni'ii^vNii M riiouH iir« Kirni in iliU wirrk, ricmi <tlilili »•' 'il
wIkti'Iiv iIio riMiiliT iiiny furtn -uium Mi"i of |w mtniiri'lii'iiKlw iliiinirii
rlir'iiio n^l>',i,l\ iirr.iii|;i'ii iiihl i lii> '<! iik I'mti), lll-i<irl:iii >, |)iiiiiiuil'".'<.

Iiln-I 'I iii«. |)|vliii'<, I'tc . with I ImiIi'u •'I'll Inn fiH 111 till Ir iiriiliiU" niiiui'ii
lii'nri' 1,. ^iii 1 I il'lriil N.irr.itlvr. — I'm. ini'.-iiiilii;; n r |ili"i' »!■■« I'l liu,

ttii< i> iiili'-M till' iiii'MMit lliiiii. Kiir II |iul ill' iir priViili- l.ilirur., wi< i(ii im.' ki
nk, iir I'lii' 'till' will 111' Minri' lrri|unitly inemuliril li; hM rut -I's

,>llMliii

IrJ.

Dr.

Mill

Ani'iiiitii

Allll.{ nil

A.vtiiii
Autiii'V
AiMi-iiii
.\ki'ii'-lilii
Arm* niiin

Allr'i'li

Ali'.'i.iirili

Alll-uii

Kiirl'iiiii'

lll'llUli. 1.

liisiimiMiii t'.
Hill li.iiiiiii
lliiri' i^'li
link. •

llllriiii. Iiiirj
lliirl'iii
llrinvii, .'Ir T
llii .' r
Il;il''>iw
Itlll-M'tt

»;'!•' Iiiy

IIUIIMIII

Iliinii't, (1.

l)l<iiM;{lil'iiku

JIitIm'Iv

Itl'll ll'}

II). iir
II. I :|
lli'ifi
lll.ili-

Il:||-I;i'

Illiirk'-i'iiie

liarliiiii'il

liliiiiiiitii'lj

Ilowli's
H;. roil

lliiriin

ilai lio

llurii.s

IliiiMi'r

Ili'i'^tiiil

llli'.i>iiiKton

Ild.-Wl'li

Brnu'ii

Bruci'

liolznni

lli'ii'lriin

Uriiu^li.iia

riliiuirr

(!ii\'i)n

Oin-i'iiill.ih

(JllViT'l'llo

Oi.-lu.'r
(iiirtwrii^lit
(Joi'k
C'liiiuloii

Cofl'HI

(JliilliTiirworth

Ch;iinlM'rliiyue

Cnt'iiii

("mvlfv

(Ui'lw'rrth

Cuiiilii'rliind

Oaluniy

(!lan'iiitou

(Miirkc

(iollin.s

Chatterton

I'lllllllllKllilUl

('•'liii III

('llUI|ltil'll

Cowiiir

CaiiiiliiK

Criililii'

Ciil'Ti'lKn
I'liiiiplii'll

I l-ily

Ciinnlmjham
('ri.ki'r
f,'.,|.i'r
t'liirli'
Cll.llllli TH
r!,i|i|ii riou
t'l.iiki'
(IiiiiiIh)

ciiiiiiute

(lurlylo
Oi'ii'^'lita

II.I\I('H

Ki'iiiii'

liriiiiMiiiiiiit

1)1 kkiT

hriiliiiin

KiirlicHs NuwcaotU

Hrv'li'ii

l)rIiM'

|)<i.l.lri.|';ii
l> ir

DlMlU'll

Dii'knn.s
liriliiiiii

K.irl 'i!',''^urri>y
Kill iif All iiin

Ku'l i,f S ..I'llll;.'
Ku'l IlixnilllillOll
K;irl 111" liiM'lii'.Htor
Karl iil'lliii'suC
Ki!ii_-ri".,'i'
K;irl ."^Inlb'sliiiry
Kirl riii'.itiTlii'l'l
I'^arl iit'CliaCliaiii
Kl'inl,.

Kilitiiworth

P'lMU'SOUO

Vox

H'li'tohur

Kuril

Ki'iilmm
li'iillcr, T.
Kliivi'l

Kl'X. lil'O.

Fiin|iilmr

Kuli'i'iiur

FiTKusson

Kii.itr

Fii'l ling

Kii.-iti'r

Kriiiiklia

FriMT

Kii.-^nT, John

(li.wer

(Irnf.on

(Iri'i-n

(in.

Oiil'l-tinlth

(llnvi'r

(Iiirri.'k

niiihoii

Uranl

llr'iliitiu
i llilr
I linn-

llurriiiKton

lIurlN'rt
I lliiiiii'

III' MllllJ

lliHikrr

lllllllMllI'li

lliiiri'iiii

Iliikiiiy.
lli'il"'rt.SirT,
\ llii\ ititrii

lllllllM'4

I llrr)i)irk Lord

lli'ylin
I llaluK
, llitnry
! Iliiniu, D.

Iliilli'i)
{ lliivlcy

' llllliIlT

lli'liiir

limit

lli-iiiiina

lli>»ict.

Iliiiiii

lli.;;n

lli'iik

II.HI. Mn.

Iliiliiini

Mall. II.

Mall. Ilimil

111' 111

llii/lit.t

liii'liliald

IrvliiK

■liiiiii'i I.

.I:lllli"l VI.

.liiiiKiiii, ilnn

■liiliiMim, ,Haui

.1(1111'.-.

Jiinins

.li.'nyn.s

JanioH <

.li'irri>y

Kimx"

K,inii!R

Kl'lltH
KtlOwlBS

liiiiiiiiur
1,1-luna
l,y !y
Iji'sli'y
Liw

l/K.su-nnRe
liiicki', J.
U-.-ilii'
!■> rtli'ion

Ii<lll;4ll«ru(l
Linvih
Ijai'iliier
Lt'lnml
I*\ ilin

LllMlll

L<.'«i.s

Laniinn

Lock hart

liikiiiler

Iiiiinlnn

MttiiileTille

'Miirn, >lr T.

Marlii'V
,M.>i liitnl
.Ml I lli'tiin

.MiL^-llnJIT

MllMin
.Mirvi'l

Mil ki'lKln
,Miintii','ii |,R(ly

.M,i'|ilii.r-iiii
M.i''Ui.ii/.ii', II,
Ml lilli 1,11
.Miiiiii'. Toni
•Mi'iii^iiniiiry
.Vliiiiiaii
Muntj.'iiiiK'ry
Miii'iiiiiiiv
.Miilh.'r«','ll
.Mirl'iii'l
Miiri', llanniih
Mnri! 111. Laily
Mm I inn
Miirry iif
Mnriliii'iiu
Milfi.il

MlU'kl'llHSll

M:il('iillll

Nowtiiii, iHaito
Nui'r,ini

NlljlllT

(llwiu

Dwi'ii. .Iiihn
))|>i('

I'llllliin, K.

riiUiipx, J.
I'l'iiii

Prior

l'l>|H<

I'lirnell
I'riiliMiux
I'lii'Mtluy
follok
I'alev
I 'ark
I'lirry
I'lirtcr
(2iiarlo.4
yuini'cy
K'lli'i.'h
Uanijiil|ili
KiisMuil. I.:iily
Kay, ./iiUu
KyniiT
Kiun.say
Ko.Hs

Kiuliarilson
' Kotii)rt,'<oii

ItUS.'il'll

Uulii
Kaduiiire

lil»,'ll Ol.'

Ilii.s.-. i^apt.

Sktilum

Sai'kville
1 ■'^>'lMi'y
! Spenciir
I Shaki|ii'aro
I '"^I'l''. \h-x.
■ vjeiiior

TKIlATl'IlIi

I'riii. *.MHl

ii't till- rnllnuln,; lint,
r. Till- wrliTi art

I'llll (ilii'i- Mi'iii-

i"t hy a III' k'ri|ilil<'al,
:ll-li l.l'i ra'iir. Irnni
iiiw iif :i I inl'i U^vful

iif rraili r»

Mniiilyn

-ilH'liiinn

I i.i'li'ii

j iSpiill^WlMld

Hiiiiili'y

H.iillKV

I flliinV A.

I Stlillll<ll|.|;t

SliirliM'k
I >iiiii h
.t.ilu

Mniiinrvllln
Hfi'i-li'
.siri|H<
Siivai{i>

fii 11* iinit

HlMDlllHt.

Shrriilaii
.Siirni-
Siiiltli, d.
Si'.ianl
Siiii'hi'y
Siif imliy
Snitt
(*lll'lI('V
Siiiirli II.
Si.urlii'y. MrH
.''iiiiili

Miclli'V. Mm.
S-.'Wal'l

Hiiiiih .Vilam
TMilalf
Tay lor, II.
Tav I'lr. .Ii!rc.
Ti;iot.-".n

T pli', \V.

Tiiki'll

Tyii.lal

Thiiin|iniin

Thrall', Mrs.

TiickiT

Ti/hi'

Tcnny soti

Talt'iiiird

Trollopo

Tytlrr

Tavior, Isaac

UdhiT

WSntimn

■«M-klliru

NVvatt

Hotfnn

Wt'li.SIT

Walli'r

V'alton

Wat ion

WinrliiHs

U'liiM on

Wafi.

AVariin

Wal|i(il(>

Warliiirton

Wliitfii'KI

M osU'v

Will I'". Kirk

\\or l^worth

WilMin

Wilson, I'rof.

Wyclierley

\\ :ii ri'li

Vininit

rCIIMHIIKIt!!' AnVKRTIftKMKNT.

TIIK

ANNUAL OF SCIENTIFIC DISCOVERY:

on,

YEAR-BOOK OF FACTS IX SflENTE AND ART,

■ XIIIDITINO TUB

MOST IMPORTANT DISCOVERIES AND IMPROVEMENTS IN

MKUHANICS, ASTUONOMV, MINKKAI.OOY,

Usr.FI'L AllTS, MKTK()K(»1,()GY, 0i;()|,O V,

NATtJKAI- PHILOSOPHY, Z()()I.()(iV, aWXiltAPIIY,

CHIvMISTKY, noTANY, ANTIlJUITIKS, &o.

To^'Cflipr with n Li-t of recent Scientilic I'lililicntions ; a Classilifd List

of I'rtteiits; OliituarieH of I''niiiiiiit Sticntilic Men; an IniU'x

of inii>oi'tant I'ajjers in Seiuntilie Journals, Iteportii, &c.

B n I T B D II y

DAVID A . WELLS,

OP TUB LAWRBNCB aclBNTIFrc liCIKlOI., CAMDRIDOE,
AND

GEORGK BLISS, Jn.

PROSPECTUS.

TirF, Annual or Scikntific DistovKav is designed for nil tliose
who desire to iiecp pace with the adviiM('(^rnent of Seicneo und Art.
Tlie great and daily inereiising niiinher of diseovcries in the dillbrent
departments of science is sueii, and the announcement of tlicni is scat-
tered tiirougii such a multitude of secular uiul scientific puhlieations,
that it is very dillicult for any one to tihlain a satisfactory survey of
them, even had iie access to all tlie.se puhlieations. But the Scientific
Journals, especially those of Kurop(>, hesides Ixiing many of them in
foreign languages, have a very limited circulation in this country, and
are therefore accessiiile to but very few. It is evident, then, that un
annual publication, giving a coiii|)lete and condensed view of the
progress of discovery in every branch of Science and Art, being, in
fact, titr. Spirit of the Scicntiji''- Journals of the year, systemutically
arranged, so as to present at one view all the new discoveries, useful
inventions, and improved processes of the past year, must be a most
acceptable volume to every one, and greatly facilitate the diU'usion of

PROSPECTUS.

usctiil knowledge. As this work will be i.ssiied iinniially, llie rending
pulilir' niay eiisily aiul j)roiii]itly possess tliemselves of the most im-
portant facts discovered or announced in these departments, (roni year
to year.

The editors are so situated as to luive access to all the scientific
piihiicalions of America, (ireat Britain, France, and Germany; anil
have also received, for the prcsiMit vcdiiiiie, the a])])rohati(in as well
as the counsel and pers(iii;il coiitrihiitiDns of ninny of the ablest scien-
tific men in this country, among whom are I'kokkssoks Acassiz,
IlDKSKOHr>, and Wyma.n, of Harvard University, and tlicy have the
promi.-e in future, from many scientific gentlemen, ol' articles not pre-
viously |)ublished elsewhere. They have not conlim I themselves to
an examination of ycientitic Journals and Re|)orts, but have drawn
from every source which furnisiied any thing of scicntilic interest.
For those who have occasion for still liirlher researches, they have
furnished a copious Index to the scientific articles in the American
and Kuropcan Journals ; and, moreover, they hav(> j)repared a list ef
all books pertaining to Science whifh have appeared originally, or by
republication, in the Ignited Stales, during the; year. A classified List
of Patents, and brief obituaries of men distinguished in Science or
Art, who have recently died, render the .vorU still more ('ompletc.
They have also taken great pains to make the Gieneral Index to the
whole as full and correct as j)ossil)le.

It will thus he seen, that the plan of the " Anntal of Scientific
DisoovKRV " is well di^signed to make it what it pur]torts to be, a stib-
slantial suvimury of the discoveries ill S<-i<iire mid Jht ; and no pains
have been spared on the part of the editors to fulfil the design, and
render it worthy of patronage.

As the work is not intended for scientific men exclusively, but to
meet the wants of the general reader, it lias been the aim (jf the edi-
tors that the articles should be brief and intelligible to all ; and to give
authenticity, the source from whence the information is derived is
generally stated. Although they ha\e used all diligence to render
this first issue as eonij)letc as possible, in its design and execution, yet
they hope that experience, and the promised aid and coojieration from
the many gentlemen interested in its success, will enable them in fu-
ture to improve both on the i)lan and the details.

The work in inannscript has been submitted to several distinguished
gentlemen, to judge of its merits, and lliey have given their unquali-
fied approbation of the plan and its execution. We subjoin extracts
from letters received from some of these gentliMnen.

ANXUAL OF SCIENTIFIC DISCOVERY.

Ill

KECOIMMEXDATIONS.

From the Prof, of ZuOlosrij and Geology, Cnmhriilgc.
Tlie piililicfitioii of iuintiiil reports giving short abstracts of the im-
portant discoveries aiui imiiro\ oments made in tlie ditVeri'iit 'iranclics
of tliu useful arts, and t!iiil)raciiig also an account of the giMicral i)rog-
ress of Scienci', Ims jnovcd so eminently useful, that wlicrcver cir-
cumstances have favori'il such publications, they have liccn found
equally hcucfu'ial to those engagiul in scientilic pursuits, and to the
community at largi;. Such reports have, for a considerable period, ap-
peared in many parts of llurope, under various titles, either upon sj)C-
cial branches of science, or covering its whole ground ; but no similar
work iiMS, I believe, liilhi rto made its appearance in this country.
An unilertaking like the Annual of Scientilic Discovery, which is in-
tended to givi;, from year to year, an abstract of the progress of Sci-
ence and Art, cannot liiil to be highly acceptable in this country, while
it will at the same time contribute to elevate the standard of American
activity and research al)road, where the proceedings of scietilitic men
on this side of the Atlantic are not generally so well known as they
ought to be. It thercfijre gives n\e great pleasure to say, that in my
opinion tlie editors of the present work, one of whom, as a member of
tlie Lawrence Scientific School, at Cambridge, has been under my
personal instruction, are fully rpialified to execute the dillicult task of
preparing such an abstrai^t with credit, both to themselves and to the
country. Having examined in manuscrijit a considerable proportion
of the llrst volume, [ can but highly recommend it. As it is designed
to meet a want extensively felt, I hope its reception will be such, that
the editors may bo encouraged to continue it annually.

LOUIS AGAS'SIZ.

From the Prof of Chemistry in the Lawrence Scientific School.

I have examined, somewhat in detail, the manuscript of the Annual
of Scientific Discovery, and take great pleasure in bearing testimony to
the fidelity with which the work has been prepared. The editors, one
of whom has prosecuted experimental chemistry in my laboratory with
the highest success, are eminently qualified to undertake such a work.

As a com[iendiuin of the new and useful truths contributed to the
stock of human knowledge during the past year, presented in a form
acceptable to the general reader, and at the same time so systematic
and complete, as to be of great service to the student of science, it
will be an honor to our country, and cannot fail to be appro(Mated and
liberally patronized by a discerning public. k. N". HOKSFORD.

ANNUAL OF SCIENTIFIC DISCOVERY.

Fruifi the Prof, of Coviparalice Anatomy, Ntirvard Vnivcrsitij.

I have examined tl>e zoulngicil portion of the Annual of Scientific
Discovery, wliicli contains a fiiiilifiil acroiint of the progr»!ss recently
made in this department of natin'.'il s^cicnce. It is a work of great
value in all ita departments, containing, as it does, a record of the va-
rious discoveries made during the puist year.

J. WYIMA.V.

From Doctor Gould, noston.

Having seen the Prospectus of the " Annual of Scientific Discov-
ery," and having also glanced at a considcriihle porticm of the nianu-
Ecript, I am confident that a vt^ork on tiie plan proposed will be of the
highest value to the community ; and I am pleased that it has been
undertaken. The American mind is eminently inventive, and, of
course, specially interested in the progriiss of discovery. This work
will bring within a convenient compass the very inforiiiation wanted.
My acquaintance with the editors and the facilities they enjoy gives
assurance that the work will be well digested, and will become increas-
ingly interesting and valuable from year to year.

AUGUSTUS A. GOULD.

From Lieut. Maiirij, U. S. JVarij.

Kutional Ohscrratory, Waslungton.
Gentlemen, —

Such a work as you propose to publish and make the "Annual of
Scientific Discovery," is a desideratum. It will be useiiil and valu-
able to all classes, and I shall be glad to see it make its appearance.

Respectfully yours,

i\I. F. IMAURY.

tJr" The work will hereafter he ptihlishcd annually on the first of
March, and will form a handsome duodecimo rolume, of about 3G0
paircs, with an cngraccd liktncs.s of some distinguishrd man of science.
Price, $ 1.00, paper, or in substantial cloth binding, $ 1.25.

On the receipt of fjt 1 .00 the publishers will forward a copy in paper
covers, by mail, post paid.

GOULD, KENDALL, & LINCOLN, Publishers,

5'J Wasiii.ngto.n Stkeet, Boston.

•f

VALUABLE WORKS

I'L'HI.ISHKI) BY

; GOULD, KKXDALL & LINCOLN,

I PUBLISHERS AND BOOKSELLERS,

j 59 WASHINGTO'I SinEET, BOSTON.

; CYCLOP .EDLV OF LXGLLSII LITERATURE :

A '^('loctloii (if tliccl-, ::cf"-t ])ro.lucti'iii.- of I!ngli-.!i :uir!i'ii-~, fniin the cnrlipst to flio prcont
] tiiiio ; coniicctO'l liy :i IJril;L':il ;iii I r.i.i;;iMpliic.il Ili-itnry. Kditol \iy Ii'uukim" (_'mam-
5 in-:i;s, a-^i-tC'l liy IIiI'.kkt OAr.i:uriti.i;~i, mil ntlior li.'iiinoiit gciitlcui''u. la 2 vnU.,

Willi upwanis of tlll■^-■^' luiirlrcil (^'Ic;,';!!!! illii-tritioiis. S'),Ow,cl'itli.
t CC?~ -4 i/rcat vnritly of ixtra biiuUiiiji nt proportiiinnle }:"icis.

', *,*'l'lir' ]iiiIi!Hliers woiilil •staf, tli;it, l)l<■^!;lp^ ;lii> uumiT'im iiictorhil illiHtrationif In tlip r.ii'/li^li pdl-

J tl'in, tlioy li:ivo !.'re:illy cnriclioil the work liy tlio a'tititioii of (iiio stc •! ainl iiU'/./.otiiit ciii.'ravliii;s of

( the lioads of Sliakspcarc, .V'.liii-<on, Ilynn; a full leii>:th portrait cjf I>r. .lohinuii, an. I a iM-autiful

f tccnlcrcprf-cntatloMof (KiviT 'iohUmitU aii'l Dr. JohiisoM. Those: Miiortant ami i'lc;.aiit aiMitlmia,

! to-.'ctl'.cr with superior pa. iijr ami liiiiilin,', must t,'lvo thu .Vur.nic.vN' c Utioii a ilojlili'd pr.'lVnMicL' over

; tl.o i:n!,'lish.

'\Vi> liail wifh p"OMll,ir pii'i'^'.iri'' tlio aipf.-iraiioo of t'lls w irlc, an.l more f-JnoiMallv it-' r'.'P'i'i!li-n(ion

'« ' ■ -' - ' 111. , :* ,,.;ii.!.. tl... ».. . .K ..■■ i .,«...♦ ..»■ w,. 1 I w .. I

CHAMBERS'S MISCELLANY

(>;' rueful :iiiil ICutc.-; iiiiiii'j; KiiowIc.Iljc, with clo;,'ant illustrativo cntjraviric?. Eilltcl by
\Vm. CiiAMiucii.s. In ]u '•;il.~., el.j;aiit cloth gilt, or '>,') vols, jilaln cloth, iio.

*,*Tlio I'.p-il^'ii .if the >i[--f;F.f,i.\NT \t to s'.ipplv thcliicroa^ln^' doinand for iHcfiil, InstrU'rllvi.-, and
('nt(rtaiii!ii;.! ri al-Ull,^^ a'ld to lirlii;,' all thp aids of lit''ratiire to hear on lli" cnl'ivtiUoil uf tin I'l'limjff aiul
uiuki'ittiiiliiij uf the /). i/'.V — to i.nprjs-i convot views on Important moral andsiclal ii U'-^Uons —
sapprciis every species of strife and savagery — elioor tho la'^ji^hv; and de^pondins hy this relation of
tales drawn from the Iniaiinatl'Oi of popular writers — rouse th.^ faney liy deseriptiou of inierestiri;,'
foreign i^eenes — (;ive a z it to every-<lav occupations hy ballad ao I lyrical poetry — In .sh.irt, to furiiisli
an unobtrusive friend and i;ulde, a lively liresMu eompuiim, as f.ir us that object can l)e alt:.lned
through the instrumentality of hooks.

oj-vIh adii.'irabk work, an.} lui^ beta liiglily covrr.pnd^d for Sahhafh and dry-schnol m.rari:s.

CHAMBERS'S LIBRARY FOR YOUNO PEOPLE :

A series of small linMl;s, e'.'_';i-.ii!y illuininale.l. IMitol hy Wii.i.iam CiiAMiucits.
Kai'ii vohinu; foniiT a coiii|ilcte wirk, ti'.nlicHisliibl willi a lino stool eii^jraviuj, and is
sold soparatcl}-. L)7ie. cat'li. Volumes now ready :

ORLANDINO, JACOPO,

LITTLE ROlJiMSON,

UNCLE SAM'S MONEY BOX,

TRUTH AMD TRU5T,
ALFRED IN INDIA,
MORAL COURAGE,

CLEVER BOYS.

THE FRENCH REVOLUTIONS,

From 17S0 to ISiS. Hy T. W. IlKDiiKAn. .3 volumos. 7-'^. each.

" Tlie author appears to liave prrpan'd lainseif for his ta-U tiv a earri" il exaoilnation of l!ie l)e«t
authoriti''s — th.,' wrilmu's o!' the aetors in ih 's ■ various sarins ; an I h • lius L;ivi':i lae results of his
examiuMlion in a stvle attvaetive fir simplieltv, direelness and pirity. It is the ni"-t comprcliecialvo
and valuable worl; on tie- subjeet tSiat tlie ..;euiOMl reader can linvl."— .•l/;iiTicu« Traicller.

•MODERN FRENCH LITERATURE:

By L. llAYMOxn l)r Vi;i:ir^int, formerly lectnror in the Koyal Athonneum of I'aris,

itiomlior of the InstUiitcof I'.'ri ■i\ vS:". Anicrieiuf liti-Mi, rovi.-.'.:d, vritli nv'.es, by W'm.
S. GiiASK. With a portrait of Lamauti.nk. 51.25.

" Tliis Is the onlv eomojete treit'-e of t!i" kind on this suliject, eitU'>r In Freiieh or F.nc'lish, and
lias rreeivi'd tlie liij!i.'-t > o u n'Od ition. .Mr. ''Ii.ise is W'!! i| i i!i:i ■ 1 1 i iiu' ■ 1 i -e i!ii' wor.i to tho
jiublic. The worlicariuul fall to be both useful and popular. "—.Vt'ia-llirit EctiKiig J'usl.

•^

GOULD, KENDALL AND LINCOLN'S PUBLICATIONS.

THE ELEMENTS OF MORAL SCIENCE

Rv luANCis Wayi.and, I). D., President of I'.nnvn University, and Professor of Moral
rliikisopliy. Tliirtictli Tliousiiiul. 12n]0. $1.25.

" Tlio work lias boon road liv irip r.ttrntlvcly iind tlioroiiphlv, nnd I tliliik vrr^' lilt')ily of |\ Tlio
mitlKir liliiisilt Is one ol'tlio most rstlnmlili' ol men, iiml 1 ilo not know oCnn.v cllih al Ik nt'ii-c, in wlili h
our (liiliis to (iod nnd to our I'cllownu'n lire laid down willi more preclcloii, sliiiplitllv, ileurntss,
»iitTny, and triitli."— //i;n. Jama Jienl, lute t'haiin tlor nf Siw-Yurk.

" \Vp liavo liocn (.•roully pleased wllli llie method w lilcli I'rcsidc nt Vnylnnd Iin<< ndoptrd : lip (.oea
l)ncl! to tliesiinidcst and most liindainentiil |)riii( iplcs ; and, In \hv statiinent ol Ids vie ws, be iinllcs
perspicuity with lonclseness ami iiieclsloii. In all the author's loading fuiulamental prliRlples we
entirely concur."— y<ii/tfa/ lifjioaitury.

MORAL SCIENCE, ABRIDGED,

Ry the Author, and ndii[)tcJ to Iho use of Schools nnd Academics. T\venty-fifth
Thousand. 18mo. 50c.

"I'r, Wayland tins pnlillslied an nhrlilfment of Ms work, for the iispof schools. Of tlils stop wc
ran ■ ully speak too highly. It Is iiKjrc than lime that the sindy ol moral pMlosoiliy Khoiiid he iiili-o-
diired into all our InslltiitlonH of ediicntlon. We are happy tcj see the way so inispkioii»lv op( necl lor
unch an i::trodiutlon. It has been not merely aliridvied, hut also rf-«M//('n. Wc cannot hut regard
llie lulior as well bestowed. "—iVo;7/i Aiiimean Jitiine."

"We siieak that we do know, when we express our hlpli estimate of Pr. Wn viand's nldllly In tracliing
Moral I'hllosopby , w hether orally or by the book. Ilavliij listened to bis Instructions, In Ibis Inter-
fslint-' department, we can attest how lofty are the principiis, how exact aial severe the arj.iimeiita-
tliin, how appro|)riute and strong the illu.strations wliicli characterize hlssyrtcmand enloice it on the
niiijil."— jT/k- ClirisUan Witness.

ELEMENTS OF POLITICAL ECONOMY.

lU' TnANCis Wavi.anii, I). I)., President of 15rown University.
I'Jino. Cloth. $1,125.

"Ills object has been to write a book, which any one vho chooses may understand. He hn.s,
♦herelore, labored to express the gemral principles in the |daiiicsl manner |ios~il)lc, and to illustrate
(liein by cases with which evcr.v person is I'amihar. It h.is been to tiie auliior a source of rcj:ret, that
the ouirse of discussicjn In the follow iiig |ia|.'es, has, iiiievoidaMy, led him over ^riumd « bii h has
rrci|iienlly been the arena of political controversy. In all such cases, he >ias eiHieavored In stale
what seei'ned to him to he truth, without fear, favor, or atlcctlon. lie is conscious to himself of no
Ma.s towards any party whatever, and be thinks that he who w ill rend the whole work, will be con-
vinced that he ha-s been influenced by none. "— i!i>/r«f ( f'roih the I'lejuce.

POLITICAL ECONOMY, ABRIDGED,

Bv the Author, and adapted to the use of Schools and Academies. Seventli Thousand.
ISmo. 50c.

"An abridgment of this clear, eoinmon sense work, designed for the use of academies. Is just

{jublisbed. We rejoice to see such treatispsispreading among the people ; and we urge all who would
(C lulclligentfroeint'n, to read them."— Art* 'lofX- TitnisviijU.

"We can say, with safety, that the topics are well selected and arranged ; that the author's name
is a guarantee" lor more than usual excellence. We wish it an extensive circulation."— A. I'.f6.s.

THOUGHTS ON THE PRESENT COLLEGIATE SYSTEM

Sixtcoiitli Thousand.

In the United Stixtea. By Fkancis Waylakp, D. D. 50c.

"These Thoughts conic from ft source entitled to a very respectful attention ; nnd ns the B.ithor
pops over the whole ground of collegiate educallon, ciitlcislng freely all the arrangements In everv
department and in all their bearings, the book is very full of matter. We hope it will prove tlio
beginning of a tliorough discussion."

WAYLAND'S UNIVERSITY SERMONS ;

Delivered in the Chapel of Brown University, on in;iny of the moral and religious topics
of the day. By Fkancis Wayi.and, 1). D. ]2nio. cloth. $1.25.

CLASSICAL STUDIES.

Essays on Ancient Literature nnd Art. With the Biop;rnphy nnd Correspondence of
eminent Philologists. By 15ai{nas Seaks, B. B. Kuwauds, and C. C. Fei.ton. $].25.

"The object of the accomplished gentlemen who have eng.iged in Its preparation, has been, to
foster and extend among educated men, In Ibis country, the already gro^^lng iiiterc st in classical sludic s.
'1 he design is a nolde and generous one, and has bee n exec iiled with a taste and gccid sense, to do
lionor both to the writers and the pul Ushers. 'I be book is one w bicli deserves a place in the library
of every educated man. To those nowciigaged In classical study It cannot fail to be liif;lily usctiil,
w hllc to the more advanced scholar it would opon new sources of interest and delight In the iinloigot-
teii pursuits of his earlier days."— /'rot i</t»/ce Juunial.

LIFE OF GODFREY WILLIAM VON LEIBNITZ,

On the ba.sisof the (Jennan Work of Dr. G. E. Guhrauer. P>y .Ioiin M. Mackik. 7oc.

!
i

LIFE OF ROGER WILLIAMS,

The founder of the State of P.liode Island. By
Khetoric in Brown University. With a likeness.

William Gammell, Professor of
75c.

•*•

Ib^

•♦•

just
vuuUl

nro of '

ocn, to ;
itii<\Us.

Ill ilo •

litirary ;

usolii'., ^

lUC.

sor of

OOUr-D, KENDALL AND LINCOLN'S PUBLICATIONS.

THE PRINCIPLES OF ZOOLOGY ;

Tduchiiip; flio Structure, DL-velopnient, Distributioti, and Niitiinil Arrancotnniit of flio
IJiiocs of Aiiiiniils, liviiij; iiiiil (^Ktiiict; witli nmiu'roiis illustriitioiis ; for tlio tise of
Sfliools uikI Co11c;;us. Tart I. — Comi'Akative I'iiyskhajoy. By Louis AoAssiz and
Augustus A, Goui.d. SI. 00.

" Nil work "f tlii'sniMcillmpiisldiiM li'H fvor npponroil In tlip KnuUsh lanifiiase, contalnlnii^o iiiucli
new unil vulualjlt! liilbnnatioii mi the aiihjcct uf which 11 \Xi;AU."—l'rof. Jamet Unit, Albaiiy.

"On .iliiiiist cvory siiliji'i't we have scoros nf xu'w hunks withimt nrw prlticlplca, luit nut s.) with tito
work liel'iirc iis ; ImU'Oil scvi'r.il of the lilyhlv interesting' topics preseiiteil anil llluttrateil have mo
treatise In tliu KnL'lisli ianuiiaite. It contains a lar^e amount of valiialile intorniatlon, ami will ho
stiiilieil with prolit anil Interest hv tliose who have niaile nspectalile attainments in Natnral lllslorv,
as well as liv thnse just eioinuencin,' tills srience. 'I'liis voliinie is llneiv iweoiiteil, anil shnniii llm! a
plai'e in every liliriiry. .Vs a text liiiok lor schools ami colleyes It is fur superior to any work before tho
public."— AVio-ltir* District Hchout Journal.

PALEY'S NATURAL THEOLOGY : j

Illiistratyil liy forty plates, ami Si-lectioiis from tlio notes of Dr. Paxtoii, with aiMitional i
Notes, orijjiiial iiiid selecteil, for this edition j with a vocahuhiry of Scientific Terms. \
Kdited by .loriN Wahk, M. I), l-iino. sheep. $l.'i5. " i

"The eilition lipfore us is superior to anv we liavc seen, aiul, we believe, superior to any that has yet
been puullshed.'"— Sy)in< of the Pilgri/ns.

THE CICERONIAN:

Or tlic I'russian Method of Teachiii;; the Latin Lanp;uac;e. Adapted to tho tiso of
American Schools. JJy 15. Skahs, Secr'y Massaclmsctts Hoard of Education. 50c.

From the I'rnfestort of Harvard University.
" If the lioiik rcriiilroil any otiier rccominenilation liesliles that of being the work of sn thorou^'h
anil experieiueii a scholar as Dr. Sears, it woulii lie this : tliat the system lliiistratcd in it is not a mero
theory, but lias lieen practically tested Ijy many able Instructors in Uurnmiiy. VVc wish tlial tlie same
trial mc.y be made here." Ciiaui.k.s ItKCK,

C. C. Fklton.

MEMORIA TECHNICA:

Or the Art of Abbrevintinir tliose Studies which give the f^reatest hiborto the Jlemory.
By L. 1). Johnson. Third Kdition. OOc.

"\Vc I'eel nn liesitation In recommenilini.' tills work to tlicilcliberate attention of teachers, and tho
puariliiins of youth. We iearii tliat it Is received into several schimis In Uostun, and used as an
auxiliary lielp to tlio studies now pursued by tlie \m\n\*." —hnatun Courier.

"The ' Memoria Techiilca ' is now studied In some of our best schools; and the system taught In
it appears to be much apjiroved by ihose who have iiiade trial of it."— JHceniiig Traveller.

THE YOUNG LADIES' CLASS BOOK :

A Selection of Lessons for Heading, in Prose and Verse. By E. Bailey, A. M.
I'imo. sheep. 63Jc.

" The rpiidiiii; books prepared for academic use are often unsuitable for females. WeareRlad,
therefiiie, to perceive tliat an attempt has been made to supply the ibtkdcncy ; and we believe that
the task lias liem raitlil'ullvainl suoces-fuliy accomplished. Tlie selections are judicious and chaste ;
and so far as tiiey have any moral bearing, appear to be une.N.ceptionablc."—A'i/Mca^uH Jiepurler.

ROMAN ANTIQUITIES AND xVNCIENT MYTHOLOGY :

By C. K. DiLLAWAY, A. M. With Engravings. Eighth Edition, improved. 12mo. 67c.

From E. Hniley, Principal of the Young Ladies' High School, Boston.
" Ilavini! used ' Diilawiiv's Itonian Antiiiulties and Ancient Mytliolouv ' in my school for several
years, I enminend it to teachers wltli great conlldcnce, as a valuable text-book on those interesting
branches of education." K. Uailkv.

BLAKE'S FIRST BOOK IN ASTRONOMY :

Designed for the use of Conmion Schools. By J. L. Blake, D. D. Illustrated by
Steel Plate Engravings. 50c.

From E. Ilinckleii, Professor of Malhemalics in Maryland University.
"lam mudi indebted to voii for a copv nf tlio First liook In Astronomy. It is a worlc nf utility
and merit, far superior to aiiv other which I have seen. The author has selected Ids topics with
great jud>;mcnt, — arram-'ed tliein in admiiMble order, — exhiliited them in a stvle and manner at onco
taitefui and philosophical. Nidhins seems wanling, — notlilnn redundant. It is trulv a verv beauti-
ful ami attractive bo. ik, calculated to allord both pleasure and prolit to aU who may enjoy the advaii-
tage of perusin;; it."

BLAKE'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY :

Injiiig Conversiitions on IMiilosophy, with iidditioniU l^xplanatory Notes, Que.stions for
Kxaminiitioii, uiid a Dictioimry of IMiilosnphieal Teniis. With twenty -eight Steel
Engravings. By J. L. Blake, 1). D. 12mo. .sheep. C7c.

From /fit). /. Adams, Presid'nt of Charleston College, S. C.
" I have been iil^lily uratilied with tlie peril 'al of vour edition of Oonversaflons on Natural Phllo^o-
phv. The Ouestions, Votes, and Kxiilanations of Terms, are valuable additions to the work, and
make iliis edition so lerior to any otiier with w liich I am aciiuainled. 1 shall recommend It w liercver
1 have an opportunity."

COIM), KKN1)A1-L AND LINCOLN 3 PUHLICATI0N3.

WOUKS OF THE REV. JOHN HARRIS, D. D,

THE GREAT COMMISSION:

Or, tli(! (y'liristiaii ClmiT'li con-titiitod iiml tlinri^oil to convoy tlic Ootjinl to flif WorM.
A I'rize ICssiiy. ^\■itll an liitn>iluctoi-y Kssiiy,liy \V. U. ^\'lLl,IAM.'^, I). 1). C'l.dt).

" or llio Tvcnil prinliiiiiiiiK (if ])r. lliirrlf, — nil I'f tlifiii nf ltciiI viiliio,— tluit iia-.v ticfnn' iim U
dcsliiiid, pri'ljiilplv, to ixcrl lliv miisl |ic\m rl'iil iiiMiiciHc in r:iniiiii(i I'lc nli>;iiiiis iii,,l inl->iii!i;irv
cliiiniclcr ol' till' iHiniii^' L'( iiir:ili(ii;s. I'.iil llif vn^l liiiiil <il' ;irniiiiiiit iiiul liistnii tidi ('(iMi|iri.-cil lii
llicsi' imucx will ex ■•lie I he in' ml Till inn iiiiil iii>|iirp llic tralilmU- ( I tlHUisiiinls in nnriiwn liiinl iis wi-ll
as in i;niM|,c. i;v( rv i li r.\ jniin iiml piniis iinil rcflci tiiif l.iviiuiii uu^lil tu iiusaiia tliu vuluniu, uiiJ
iiiaku it laniiiiar li>- ri'jiialfil i.iru>al."— /.'kji/c/H Uicuidtr.

THE PRE-ADAMITE EARTH:

Contributions to 'l'licol(i;^'ii'al .^cifiifc. Kk.

"Tills volume Is tlie tlr.-t <if a sorii-s-', rai ti liclnc c( inplclo in Itself. Ilv ?pf(lal arranf-'emcnt wltli
thf Aiilhcr (Willi will partii i; at.' ill tlio |iriilUs I jf tills nlilli>n,)tlic AiiKTican |iiilillsli( rs will l."sii|i|)iiii!
with tlie (.'arly .slictts of tlie liitiiR' M.liuias, innl Issiu; It .'■limiltaiR'ini.-ly Willi lliu J.i.iulun i:iliti":i.

iMAN :

Jlis (■(iiislilnliiiii ami I'.riinilivc coiKJit.'on ; Ijciiii; tin' ficuml rohiiiic of toiitrii);iti."i!is to
'riicoli'jjical ScitMii'c. Willi a (incly cri'.'ravoil ]i(irtrait of tli(^ author.

" Ills ciipliMis anil lioantifiil illnslratinns (>f tlie siircfssivc laws of tin; Divinu MuiiilV3t.Ttloii, have
ylcliliil as incxpn'sidljU' ilcllKlit." -- /.";(i'"/i iiclcclic /livtiii:.

THE GREAT TEACHER:

Or, Cliaractoristics of onr I.onl's Ministry. With an introilnctory H.ssaj', by Hjc.han
JluMiMiUKY, 1). L). Tenth 'I'housaml. buc.

" Till' li'i'ik itsi'lfninst liavo cost iniuli incililatinii, nunli rnninninlun on tlip hnsoiii of .Ie?ii:<, and
nnuli pravir. its stvlc is, like tin ri'imtn w liirli 'javi- it liirtli, licantiliil, vai'ii'il, linislii'd ami I'Vcry-
wliiTi' ilflijlitl'ul. J'.ul llio st^lfiif lliis wnrk Is us siiialli^t rNcclli ini-. It will lie rcail : it oiV-lit
to ill.' re.iil. It will Iiml its way to many parlors, uiid add tu thu conifurts of many a liappy lliv-iu-;."

MISCELLANIES :

Consistinft principally of ,Sernions and Espays. With an Introductory K.-ray, and
Notes, I y J. Bklchkk, I). D. T.Oc.

" Sdinr of tlii'sp essays are anionitlie (inest In thelnnt'uape ; find tlie waniitli andctiori-v of reli;;|nm
feelinv manifested in si'\iral of tlieni, will render tliein peeuliarly llie treasure of the elo.^' t and tlio
I'hristian Ureside."— /I'cOij/u/' li'ii:iile.

MAMMON, 45c. ACTIVE CHRISTIAN, Clc. ZEBULON, 2;lc.

THE CHURCH IN EARNEST

liv .IdiiN A:.(;ki,l iFamks. Thinl edition.

500.

" A very seasnnalde luililleatli'n. The eliiireli anlversal needs n re-.T\vak(nin(r to lis liluh vocation,
and this is a hook to eflVct, so far as Immanintellccl can, the inueh desired resiisLitalioii."— .Wic-J'u;'*
Cumiiiri citil Jilcerliitf.

eur- Tlii^ ).•! j'lv-i'iiiiiiciill!/ a Ilot'k /or tlw liitui, iiiuinj pdilffs are eiHjagcd in circuU.tiiKj tlic Kor/:
aiiivmi lliiir yen/'/c.

THE TERSON AND WORK OF CHRIST :

The Doctrine of the I'er.sun and Work of Cln'ist. lly Dr. Sartorius. Translated from
the lll'th (jernian edition, by li'ev. 0. S. Stkahn.s. '42c.

"A work of miieh ahility, and pri'soiitin'-' the av.^iimcnt in n st vie that ■will bo new to most of
Anieriean readers; it w ill ilesirvedly atlraet altentiot,"— A'/ "'- K'T/!' (il-<irirr.

" The earnestness, lieaiity am! viv.ieity of its style, possesses t he i| iialitles wlileh should rceoaniicm.'
It to the favor of the Christian piiljliu. "— J/(c/j/(/c«i C/irmtiiiii lUruld.

A s-erio of Di-cussioni! on the book of I'rovorb?, in which arc orapbically dc!ine:itpd
the oi-cat diictrines and duties which relate to man's temporal and eternal weal, lly
llev. E. L. ilAGoo.N, Cincinnati. I'imo. UOe.

inti

GOLM), KKNDAI-L AND LINCOLN S I'UBLICATIONS.

•f

St of

IVith

I Willi
I'VrrV

r-y

CKUDKN'S CONDENSED CONCORDANCE:

A (JiPiiiplL'tc C(iiu'"riliirir(' tn the Hilly S('ri|itiiros. Hv A. CitroKN. A m'w Mini fnti-
(U'M'icil eiliiioM, witli nil liitniiliKtiuii. l!v Ulv. David Kino, l.L.l). I'irtli 1 !i(iu--iiinl.
liiianls, SI •■i''); Sliei'ii, fil.riO.

" Thin valimble iiIUIdii Is priiitiil from KiikHhIi plates, ftrul Is a full ftnd fulr copy of all that Is vnlu-
ulilf 111 (-'rmliii a.~ aCoiiiiinlaini'. Tlip prim i pal variation I'roni thi- lariicrlmok consists In tlu' I'xclu-
Klon of the Illlile Hktlonary, whicli has l,.ni; lii'cn nii lm.umhrani'o, ami the acinracv and value of
whkli have l>efn ih prtc.i;iteil liy works oriaterilale.iontalnliiK recent discoveries, tacts, and o;ilnlons,
unknown to Cruden. The condensation of the (|Uotatlons of Scripture, Hrraii(,'ed under tin Ir most
oliviiais heads, while It diminishes the hulk of the work, greatly facilitates the tlndlni,' of any rciiuind
pasnanc."

CHRISTIANITY DEMONSTRATED,

III four distinct iiml iihl('|i('iiiU'iit scries of pmofs : with an Pxplmiiitiim of ttiH Tyjios
uud rmplictics cuiiccriiiii;^ tiiu Mcssiali. By licv. H. Nt-wcoMU. Tiiiio. 75c.

THE CHURCH member's manual

Of Kcck'siiisticul rriiiciplcs, Doctrines, 1111(1 Discipline ; iirospiitincr n Systematic View
(if tlie Struct lire, I'oli'y, Doctrines, and I'racticps of Cliristiaii Cliurclii's, as taiiijlit in
the S(^riptui-cs. IJv \Vii,i,iam Ci!()\s'i<;i,i,. Witii an Introductory Kssav, liy Hkmiy
I. Itll'I.KY, I). D. "OOc.

" This verv complete Manual of Clnirch INdltv is all that could he deslrpd In this department. —
Kvery important point within a wide ran^,e. Is hronnht forward, and every point touched is settled. "

[ CliriiCiuH hevww.

THE CHURCH :MEMBER'S HAND BOOK :

A plain Guide to the Doctrines and Practice of ISaptist Churches, by Kcv. Wiij.iam
Ci!i)\vi;i.i., autiior of The Church Member's Maniml. ]8ino., clotli, in press.

{ THE CHURCH MEMBER'S GUIDE:

*j I5y llev. J. A. .Iamics. Iviited liy Rev. .1. O. CiioULES. New edition. With an
s Introductory Essay, by I!ev. II. Wi.Nsi.uw. 3bc.

\ THE FOUR GOSPELS, WITII NOTES,

? Chiefly I',.xplanatory; intended principally for Siilihath School Teachers nml Bible
; Classes, and as an aid to Kainily Instrucliun. By II. J. Kii'LKY, Newton Theoloi,'icii!
; Institution. Seventh Kditioii. $1.25.

< Tills work should be l:i the hands of every student of the Hlhle, c.speelttlly every Sahhnth .'chool
i and liihle Class teacher. It Is prepared with special reference to this cluss of persons, mid contains a
; mass of just the kind of Information wanted.

I THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, WITH NOTES,

S Chiefly K.xplanatory. De.'-i^^ned for Teachers in Sabbath Schools and Bible Classes,
i and as an aid to Family Instruction. By II. J. Bii'LEY. 7uc.

\ THE EXTENT OF THE ATONEMENT,

i In Its relation to God and the Universe. liy T. \V. .Jknkyn. D. D. ]2mo., cloth. S-lc.

i " We have examined this work w itti protoniid interest, and hecoine deeply Impressed with Its value.
s Itsstvle is lucid, itsiiiialvsis perfect, its spirit and tendencies eminently evangelical. We have iiouhero
( clacseen the atonement so clearly detlned, or vindicated on grounds soappreciaLdc."— A. Y.lucuider.

\ THE UNION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE CHURCH,

! In the Conversion of the World. By T. W. Jknkyn, D. D. ]2tn()., cloth, b.jc.

<. " fine talent, sound learnili;.', and scriptural piety pervade every pafte. It Is Impossihle that It can
( be re. id without produciiiK ureal ellects. .Mr. .leiikvn deserves the thanks of the wliolc hodvof LTiris-
; tiiiis lor a book which will greatly bcnctit llie world and the churcti. "— iowdo/i tvangeiml.

\ ANTIOCH:

I Or, Inciease of Moral Power in the Church of Christ. By Rev. P. CiiuKCii, D. D.

J With an Introductory Essay, by B. Stow, D. D. JSnio., cloth. 50c.

( "It is a hook of dose, and consecutive thoiiKlit, and treats of subjects which are of the deepest
; hiterest, al the present time, to the churches ol this Loiintrv. The author is lavorubly kivjwii tj Die
j reliijious public, as an original thinker, and a forcible writer. '—C'/inj<ia« Jinftictur.

THE CHRISTIAN REVIEW:

I A Quarterly I'ulilication. Edited by J. D. K.nowi.ks, B. Seaks and S. 1". S:>iirii.
1 A limited number of complete sets, from IS.Jti to is.i:j inclusive, being the <;i-.>i ci^ht
\ volumes, can be supplied at $10.00 per set, in neat Cloth backs.

GOUM), KKNDAI.I, AND LINCOLN'S I'UIJLICATIONS.

•f

TIIK rSALMLST :

A Xf'W (,'()llrcfi(jii cpC IIviiims, for till ii-in i.f tlic I'>;i[)tlst Clinrclin^. liv I'iAIidn Smw
iiiiil S. I''. S.Mirri. A»Utc.| liv \V. K, Williiiiiis, (;oiirf,'c I!. I If, K. W.' (u-i-wold, S. I'.
Hill, .1. 1!. T;iyl()r, .1. I.. \)'A'<i'i, W. T. [iniiitlv, it. I!. C. IIowHI, Sntnufl \V. Iat.iI. iind
■lolm M. l'(H'k'. I'liinit edition, iJino., slicpp. Sl.'^:.. Tew cd., ISnio. 7'ic." l'(„kft
oil., li'iiiii)., riCijt;, All tlio (lill'ureiit sizt.'s siii)i)iiu(l in extra stylos of biiuliiig iit corre.^-
]ii)iiiiiiig iiricc'.s.

THE PSALMIST. WITH A SUrPLEMENT,

r.y i;i(;ii.\i!i) riM.LKK, of Hultiiiioi-o, iuiil J. 15. JktkI!, of Ki .liinoiiil. (Siylc niij
pricL's smrio lis iiliove.)

THE SOCIAL PSALMIST.

A Xi'W Srlnctinii of I[yinii.-i for Conluronco Mecliiig:^ lui.l riiuiily Woi-sliip. liy PiAUon
hTow ,111(1 S. !•". Smith.

Tills .--ilcctliiii liin hcpii ill |)ro|i:ir,itliin np.'irly flvo yoiirs. It h:ii hcpii llic •■ilm (iftlic oiliturH In Miiiiply
ft wiivU iif cU'ViUi'il piictie aih\ iiiiislral iiKTit, ciiiliriiciiiL', witli iiiiiiiy now ln'iniis, all (Imfo wlilili
have tu'cn Inn;; laiiilllar in llie Oi'iiliTciR-t' iiirclinj.', aii'l lialiowcd liy early .Tssnciallnn uC liiinic and
Boclal iMiiycr. Tlie wuik tuntains tliicu liiuidrud aiiil lll'ty liynui.-t, on ijuoU, cli'ar lyjic, uiid i.s sold
clicup. I'rlic, i'n:. $'i..JO por du/.on.

COMPANION FOR THE rSAL:MIST :

Coiitaiiiiiiir Original Music. ArriuiKed for Ilyiniis in ' 'I'lio Ps;iliiii.4,' of pt!culi:ir char-
acter and inctru. IJy N. I>. Ciori.i). ]2Jc.

WINCl [ELL'S WATTS — WATTS AND lUPPON.
THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE:

A Cnllcctioii of l)i-conr~P'i on Christian MisMons, ''v American Aiitliors. Kditod by
JjAitoN Stow, I). 1). liiiio. 80c.

"I'll!-* W(."k cciiiiMlii-^ liOci-n s('rMii>ii« dm ^risaion>!, liv IIi'V.Tlrs.AV.ivlainl.Oillin, Anilrrsdn.WllIi.ini",
lU'cclnT, MUlor, l''idliT, r.t'iMMii, SInnc, .M:|s..n, Kirk, Sraw, an.l Idc. It iJ il riv;li tro.i.iuru, which
oiiL'lit to III' in till' pcjsK'ssidn 111' cvrry Anu'rican t:iiri.>tlan."

THE KAREN APOSTLE :

Or, Memoir of Ko Tiiaii-Uyit, the first Karen convert, with notices concerniiijc his
nation, liy the liuv. F. JIasun. Edited by Prof. 11. J. IJiri.KY. Fifth Thousand." 25c.

MEMOIR OF ANN II. JUDSON,

Lato Missionary to liuniiah. liy l!ev. Jamics D. Kmcjwi.es. ISino. DSc.

"This is one of the nmst InlerostiiiK pii'i-cs ol' I'lMnalc lild^jiMphv wliiiMi has over conic andor our
nolici'. No r|iiutalioii, wlui.ii our limits allow, would do jii-tioi' to llie I'acls, and we must, llH'rilorc,
rcll-" our ri'.ukTS to tin; vuliimc it->flt'. It uu^^lit to iiv luiuR'di.itoly added to every I'anulv l.lirary."—

iLuiiUuii Aliicctlaiiy.

MEMOIR OF GEORGE D. BOARDMAN,

Lute MissiiiiKii-y to Hunnah, c'lntaiiiing niiioh intelligence relative to the Burinan
Mission, liy Kev. Alu.nzo Ki.no. 12mo. 7')0.

" One of the I ri'-dili>st liindnarieS of Hurnvih is oxtiir.'ulshed, — dear hrother noavdnian is irnno to
his <'teni:il rest. He leil ;;lorioiisiy at the head of his troops — in the arms nl' vietory, — thirtv-ei^ht
wild KariKs liaviiii; lieeii linnejiit into the camp of kiat; .le^us since the lieL'iniiinj; nf the year, liesldes
the Ihiriv-lwo that were lirou-lit in durini.' tlie two preeeilint; years. l)isaliled liy wounds, he was
(diiiL'i'd.ilii-. ,u: Il 111" wliuleiil'llie List expedilion, toiie carried nn a litter ; lint his iireseiue was a lin.st,
and I he Holy .Si^irit accompanied his dying wliisperd Willi almiyhty inilucnce." Key. i)li. jLbsoN.

MEMOIR OF .MRS. HENRIETTA SHUCK,

The First Aniericim Female Missionary to China. By l!cv. .T. B. Jktkk. Fifth

Thoiisaiid. rjUe.

"We have seldnni taken into our liands n more heantifiil hook than this, .ind we have no ^imnll

Clcasare in know iii« the diTrees of perleetion attained in this country in t lie arts of prinlinj; and liouk-
indiu::, as seen in lis ap|iearame. The style of llie author is sedate and perspicuous, such as wo
ini|.;lit expect fiom his k'eiwn piety and learniiiK. his allaclimeiit to mi<-ioir, and the auii.dile lady
w lioseineinory he cmlialuis. I his lnud; will lie exten^ive|y read and fliiinently useful, and tliui« tho
ends sought iiy theaiuluu' will he ha|ipily secured."— /''i//)ii/y i'lSilur.

IMKMOHl OF llEV. WILLIAM G. CROCKER,

Late Missionarv in West Africa, among the Bassas, including a History of the Mission.
By H. B. .MioDitiiiiV. (i^ic.

" This interesllni.' work will he found to contain inueh valiiahle Information In relation to the present
state uiid pio^pi'ct^ vd' Afriia, and the success of .Missions in l.iat interesting- eountrv, w liieh lias just
tak''ii a ^taiid aiih'ii^ the nauniis of Hie earth, and, it is to he liopeil, may sueccs-fiillv w i.lil its m w
powers for llie ultimate mmd ii| the w hole continent. Tlie present work l.s coimncndcd lo the attention
of every lover of the liherties of man."— tViKj/iu/l na'.cliimin.

•^

Iiiinll

ik- ;

; wo {

lla.lv :

, the ;

lion.

Isont
1 just
liu w
lUoll

OOUI.U, KENHALL 'iM> LINCOLN 3 I'LllLICA HUNS,

I GIv^ENIUS'S IIEBKEW (iRAMMAIl: 5

! 'I'lMii-latfil (Vdiii till! 1 Itli (Icniiiiti i"'l. l!y T. .F. CiiNANT. Witli a Ccnrso of Kxcrcises \

\ ill Hebrew (iraiiiiiKir, iiiul ii Ilclircw Clircsti)iii:illiy, by tliu 'I'lMii^lAtur. SJ.OO. i

j JEWETT ON IJAPTISM : \

< riie MdiIuuikI Subjects (if Hiiptisin. Hy MiLo P. Jkwktt, A. M. Toiitlil iiousainl, Q.^c. ,

! JUD^^ON OX IJAPTISM : \

Ily AiioNiKAM .IiiisiiN. I'iltli Ivlilion, rovisod mid oiiliirfroil. 2^0. :

! '.•'IliUwork IsiKPW piilillslicil ill lidok form, ami liavliiu liocii tlioroiij;lil.v rcvlscil nml mlargeil l>y Its ;

i viiiiTiililc aiitlinr, w liiif III tills iiuiiitr.v, It will Ijc .siiii^,lit fur aiidriuil with Interest by all. ',

i LIFE OF rillLIP MELANCTIIOX:

My F. A. Cox, 1). 1). T-Oc.

I CHRISTIANITY AND SLAVERY : \

• A Iti'vifw of l)rs. I'uUi'r mid Wuyliuid, on Shivery. Ily Kcv. Wm. IIaguk. 12Jc.

STRICTURES

■ On till! l!ev. Win. Ifniime's IJeview of 1':^. Fuller niul Waylaiid, on Dcincstic Slavery. '

J r.y Kov. liKiMAs .Mi;i;i.i)i III, Ualfigli, N. C. l-'ie. !

I ONESIMUS: \

J Or, till! Apostulic Direction to Cliristiiin Masters in rcforencc to tlieir Slaves. I?y ;

\ KvANUEUicrs. 18mo., clotli. 25l'. J

I MY rilOGRESS IN ERROR AND RECOVERY TO TRUTH. I

; Or, a Tour tlirmigli Universalism, Unitiirinnism, unci Skejiticism. ICino. C2Jc. i

I MALCOM'S BIBLE DICTION^ RY : |

S A Dietionary of the most important Names, Objects, and Teiins, found in tlic Holy ,

J Scriji'aires; iiiteii<leil principally for Sunday Seimol Teaclicrs and liiblu Classes, by ;

s II. .Mai.com, 1). D. One Huiidrudth Thousand. C>Oc. <

I HAGUE'S GUIDE TO CONVERSATION |

5 On the New Tcstumcnt. 2 vols. 17u. each. [

\ SABBATH SCHOOL CLASS BOOK. \

; Comprising C()])ious Hxercises on the Sacred Scriptures. By E. I.iNCOLr'. I2jc. l

I LINCOLN'S SCRIPTURE QUESTIONS, \

i AVItli the Answers annexed, giving in the language of the Sacred Volume, intoresting ,1

t portions of the Ilistnrv, and a concise view of the Doctrines and Duties exhibited in ;

? the liible. $1.01) perilozen. ;

\ THE SABBATH SCHOOL HARMONY : |

\ P'or Sabliath Schools, Juvenile Singing Schools, and Family Devotion. By N. D. '■

S Gould. 12Jc. j

I THE SACRED MINSTREL: |

\ A Collection of Church .Music. l>v X. D. Cofi.i). 7Cc. ;

i SCRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY : \

I By W.M. Cauit.ntek, London; with improvements, by IJov. G. D. Ai'.isott. $1.00. j

THE IMITATION OF CHRIST : I'.y Ti.omas a. Kkm,...s. 38c. \

BAXTER'S SAINT'S REST : a fine edition, .wc. \

THE CHRISTIAN'S DAILY TREASURY :

■^

a Religious Exercise for every day in the year. By IJev. E. Temple. $1.00.

JUST PUBLISHED.

THE SOCIAL PSALMIST;

I now TO BE A LADY— now TO UK A MAN;

\ ANECDOTES FOIi li(J YS — ANECDO I'ES FOR GIRLS, by Rev. IL Nowcomb.

Elegant Miniature Volumes.

(iILT KDUIiS AND UEALTIt'L'LLY OKNA.MKNTKI) COVKIJS. 31'-iC. EACH.

DAILY MANNA,

THE ATTRACTIONS OF HEAVEN,

THE YOUNG COMMUNICANT,

THE ACTIVE CHRISTIAN,

THE BIBLE AND THE CLOSET,

THE MARRIAGE RING,

LYRIC-GEMS,

TWELVK VOLUMES OF THE AnOVE,

THE CASKET OF JEWELS,
THE CYPRESS WREATH,
THE MOURNER'S CHAPLET,
THE FAMILY CIRCLE,
THE FAMILY ALTAR,
THE SILENT COMFORTER,
GOLDEN GEMS.
PUT UP IN NEAT llOXES, AND FORMING A

BEAUTIFUL "MINIATUKE LIBRARY." PRICE, $3,75.

1 ANKWSKLKCTIUN OK IIV.MNM Kolt ('ONKKKKNCI; .MKK IIN(iS AM) lAMII.Y WOUSIIIl', )
BY BARON STOW AND S. F. SMITH. I

• ^ TliJH sili'ctloii liiiH liccii III pn^panitloii iioiirly llvr viiirN, — ilnrliiu' wlilili tlnn' II 1ms hpon siih-
Jccti'il til r('|>i'jiti'il cxaiiilniUloM ami cunrul ri'vlshm TIk' olijcct In lt'4 pri'iiaralluii lia-i lni'ii loriiriil'ili
aHnlfctliii uf cliiili (• IlvmiiH, r.ir llic Vcilry anil till' Kaiiillv Clri Ic, dI" iii'Mler.ile -l/.c and at trldlnn
cxjicliHi', oxai'llv milli'il til till' varliMit st.i»<i"4 ami iiiirllliniis nr tin' runrcri'iii'i', ami ollnr iliviitliinal
in(.'<'tlni;<4 iisiialh' Inlil In tin' ('iinliri'iii'i: Kniiin, as will iik In Kanillv Wnrslil; . llyiniH, I'ur ln.'<t.iiii'i',
o»i tophu ('iiilirailiiK prayer, iiraltc, warnliiK, invKaihni, ciitnaty, rcKi'inrallun, npiiitaini', I'altli,
tiini'H (iT ili'i lintliin, tlini's <if' rmlral, ri'ci'lvln;; aii'l ilhinhiliik.' ini'inliiTH ; tin' Cliiin li In |>r<»i|ii>rlty,
Rinl inailvtT'ity ; .Mls<liiintrv, Saliliatli Si Inml, ami in. ilirnal mri'llnt;'* ; nn'ctliiK' anil partlii),', Hlck-
ih'ih ami liiiillli, iipi'iilny anil (liisliiK year ; brevity (if tliiii' ; (lealli, Jiiiluini'iit, I'l'iiviii, \i\ It lum
bui II the iilni In supply liyniiis nut niily iil' ili'viiti'il piiitli' ami nnislial iiicrlt, Init nC triii' ili'vntlniial
Kplrit. A Ki'li'i'lliin (if Hiniie nl' the elnilcetit liyniiiH In the I'salnilst, aihipted to the ilesl^n nf tliU
luiiik, will here lie I'liaml, t'i^:ellier «ltli neveral new livinns, ns well as tlmse luiin lanilliar In the iiiM-
ferenee meeting, ami liallnweil liy early assuelallnns ni' Iniine, ami suclal prayer. 'I'lielr ranilllarlty,
lllKleail III' helim an (iliji'riluii to tliein, Is their hlKln'st praise. That they have expres-eil the ili'voiit
asplnitliins of tlinse wlm have pinseil iin to the WDrshlii nl' the heaveiih leiiiple, ylves them aeliarni
which ciiinpiisllinns whiillv new eiiiihl mit claim. In the nilmls iil' lUHerent Chrlsllaiis, wo belluvo
that must III' the hymns In this liiiok will siiinmnn up sinne sweet ami holy reeiilli'ill.iiis.

The wiirk I'Diilalns ^i'll) II viniis, /ie</(/r< I),i\.ihi4l,'s In varlmis meters, nut niiinliereil In the list of
hymns. They are the piM.liicllnns ii|' li> illlliTent a illiors ; II i are liy Watts, IH hy ."iteele, 17 hy
Idulilrlilj^e, It hy Xewtuii, 1» hy Wesley, .leach tiy C'owper, l''awcett, Kellv, ami .Smith, I each by
Ilelier llecliliime, .steniielt ami Tiipliiily, ami others by Swain, .MoniKnimrv, Hart, I>wi;;lil, Itar-
hatilil, llyile, Reeil, lle^inli.ilham, (irant, (leimick, Oliver, Kilinestnn, Keiin, l>e Khtiiy, Scult,
Diilull, Ualllis, I'Itt, Siiel, Meilley, Cilliin, Kylaml, Williams, llmlen, Cuttrell, l.iKan, Cnmler'
Collyer, .Mlliiian, Klrkham, While, Collms, Itobiiisnii, Diimaii, stuwell, t'lihliin, KiiiKslniry, Thornby,
Allen, liri).;-, itc. There is a larKC variety iif every ilescriptlun of meter, eiiilir.iciii;; Si l,iiii'„', llK
Common, 'A Short, ami IH of various peculiar meters.

It was llrst lontemplali'il h.iviim' .l//.iic In the volnine, but on consiiltalinn ami rellectlon It was
(U'cnieil iiiiailvisalile, a> it must necess.irily aiM to the size aiiM expense of the Imok, ami iniisie not
familiar eiion^h to -lii^' in social worship wHli'Htl notes Is of little avail, ami is seliloin iiscil by tliosu
fveii iinari|iiaiiiteil with mnsic, ami most of those who usually shi;^ in the conference nieclhi); uro
entirely iin.ici|iiainleil with llie rnilimenls of iniisIc, ami conseiiiicntly are hi no way lieiielltleil by this
nililitloii ; Jill nut iinfrcc|iieiilly tlie spirit of ilevotloii is rclardcil, by the use of tniies not familiar to
tliose who usually join in thl- favorite soiil-stlrriii),' service.

'1 he Work 1 nil' ilns three vahiablc InUc.ws ; un Inilc.\ of First Lines, .t Ociicral Index, and a very full
Particular Index of Sulijects.

The lype, aiiil size of the pa;;e, are me same as the ISiiio., or pew size of the I'salinist. It Is printed
on ^'ood paiier, and stroiiuly bound in sheep, and Isaflordcd at the very low price of Iwciily-Jice rents
per cujii/, and 'i.'M per dozen.

<(jrCo|iies forexaiiiin.ition furnished clert.'yiiu'n jiratis, on application to the publishers. The work,
, n paper covers, can be sent by mail at a IrlllhiK expense for postage.

DOUIJLE MIXIATIKKH. ,'iOc. KACII.

THE WEDDING GIFT,

THE YOUNG CHRISTIAN'S GUIDE,

THE MOURNER COMFORTED,

CHRISTIAN'S PRIVATE COMPANION, }

DAILY DUTIES,

CONSOLATION FORTHE AFFLICTED

■^.■.

■n

el,

•'I'

tlu

•f

^1'

nil: iMiixcii'Lr.s or zuoixxiV:

iiii I iirsi, I iin; ■

sTiMi Tri;i:, dkvki.oi'Mkni, iii>ri;ir.i iiun, ,v \Ain;.\r, .\i;i!AN(;i;mi;nt

i»i).

HACKS OK ANLMAI>S, KIVINC AM) KMINCT:

W nil Nt.MLItol s Il.I.t SI l!A I Io\S, lui; Till; ISi: nl SI lIiMM.S A M> 1 Ul.l.UUES.

/'.i/;/' /.— C(>M!'M:.\ri\ i: r//).</n/.it(;y .■

— IIV —

LOUIS AOASSIZ AND AI'OUSTKS A. (JOUM).

j'luc/:, iisi: iiiti.i.AK.

'I'Ih> iIi'^iL'M (if tliia Wdi'k ii to fiiniisli tin ciiitniiio of tlio Icniliti? principle'" of \\\o «f ioiica
of /.111 i.iKiV, lis (ieijiu'i'ii from till' pri'-ciit -tiiic of kiiowli iIl'c, so ilJii-^iiMttil ii^ to Im
iiiti'lliL'ililo to tlic lii';.'iiiiiiii^ >tiiil('iit. No siniii.'ir tri'iifi^'' now cxi.-ts in tlii-i coiintry, iiinl,
ih'li'i (I, soiiio of tliii topiiM litivn not li^cii ti'iiflicil iipoi, in the liuii.'ui\j;t', imlf^s In ii
sti'i<'tly ti'i'liiiiciil form, iii"! in sciitti'ri.'il iirtirlcj. It li.i-. Iircri liiprhly cMnmethkil, liy tlio
nio>t (•miiiciit nu'ii of mmciici", uii'l I'v tlir piililic pre*-.. A lew of wliicli uro liuro given,
to^^elliur witli 11 siiiiiple of thu I'UN illiHtriitin^' tiiu work.

" Tills work lins liron oxpccte.! willi <.'ri';it intercut. It i- no!- -imply n system liy «!ii<'h
\vo lire tiiimlit Till' <'iii.>silicj;irion of Ainmnl-;, Imt it is roi\lly wiiat it profi'sses to l.c — tlio
' Principles of Zoi'ilojry,' ciirryiii" sis on, step by stop, from tlio simplest truths to tiio

'ill

■1

iprt^hciisiiin of iluit iniinitc phm which the Anther of Xiiture luis pstn!ili.~hei|

ik 1.1:

ices us in possi

clemeiit;irs' worlds on this

sul

MppeiirC'

in the Kn'j;li»li l.inu'i

'•■iion of iiifi
i.'.'t.

inn.itioii li;ilt a centnrv in lulvaiice o

f all

•^

the subject of which it treiits." — rni/'ii-sur Jaims liiU, AHjiuiij.

No work of the sann (limeii-^ioiis has ever
coiifaiiiiiiT so iimch ni'w iiiiil v;ilu;iblo iiii'oriiuitiou on

•f

rUINCU'I.r.S OK /.()Ol,()(JY.

liiivi' coiiK! inlii the WdrM liiilC ii c'litury

tciii cMI'ly. Till' -c'lioiilliiiys III' tlu! Iirxf j-'i'ii-
I iTiitiiiii ciifi scii.rci'ly ("ic'iipc, cvi-ii with j:rr;ii
I iMi-c, till' c:itii-trii|phi! Ill' lici'iiiniiii,' Iciiriii''!.

'I'lii' vdIuiiic licl'inv H-; iiiii-t iiitriiiliici' ii iii'w

cpiicli iti tlio stii'ly of tliis hriiiii'l' iil' iiiitui' i'

Sficiici.'. It I'lmibiiK"* :ill tlii! cssciitiiil i^lo-

iiiciit^* of ii K'""l ti'Xt-liook ; lu'in;,' at ihku
Com|)ri'liciisiv(?, even to cxliMiistioii at' tlic suliji'i't, yet conriso
ami [piipiilar. The lioinily ol' the p:i|i('r, iiml typii;.'riiphy, iiihI ill'istriitinii*, will aiii the
fasc'.iimtiim whii'li tlic iimtciitft cxt'rt lipiui the iiiiinl. A tiiiiijh ijiiiuf tit a iliaj/fir im
J'JuLryi'lf;/>j, biiiiiid vs with II nj. til irhit Ii tri' ciiiihl lint t^li'il.v iff, till irv litnl luukiil lluoin/li
till' volume. 'Ihe iiaines of tile authors are vmulnTs fur tliu iia-iits of the woik.'—
I'rofessor A^nsslz is without a rival in his (Irpartiiicnt nf sciciicr. Ills as-nciatr iswlili-iy
known hv ills valiialiii' couirilHitioMs to tlie Coiicholnu'v of Mas^ai'liti-cft-' uliich have

" This work is (k'si;;ne(l ns a text book for Scjiools ami Colk"_'es, ami as an ex(iosition
of the interesting science of which it treats, it has many ohvions aiivanla;;es < i-r any
other treatise extant. It is flu^ Joint iirodnetion of two frentlenien, wlmse researv.fiis in
Is'atnral History have enlar^zeil liie doniain of human knowleil^'o, iunl one of win. m stamls
fonfesscijly at the Iieail ol tiie science of the atte. It hence contains tlie latest atnl most
a|)prove(l I'lassifications, witii cxnlanations ami illnstratiims, borniweil from tlu' forms of
iiniinateii nature, both livint; and extinct, ami made accm'ate ami perfect by the fullest
aciinainfaiH'e with the present conditicai of Zoological science. As a text book it is ad-*
mirably conceived.

" The presenci^ of I'i'of. Ajrassiz in the United States, lias i;iven a new iinpuNo to
every branch of Natural History, and we are happy to find him thus as>ociat"il with Dr.
(iouid — one of our leadiiii; .\merican naturalists — in explaiiiin;.; hi.s favorite science to
tlie youth of our Schools and Colleges " — I'rvriili nii- Joiiriiiil.

" No such work had previously appeared in our cour.try.

of the trrcat names under whose eare it has been preparei

will (ind it opens up a m-w and attractive study for the y

The )iroiluctioii is worthy
. Schools and Aeailemies
innir : and in no couiitrv is

«>

there a liner field opened np to the naturalist than in our own." — t'hrislian Alliuiae, Bos-
tun,

•♦•

I'UINCII-I.KH UP ZOOLOGY. 11

"A new mill Iiiglily viilimliln jiMMirnticm, iiitrinli'il fur n «cliof>l Imok, Imf wliii-li will

lin rciilinl ri|i|;illy iiitcri'iliii:; iiiiij iiii|i<ii tiiiit I'nr :ill to ••tiiily Slicll ii wmk in tlill

li;iH Imiu' lii'i'ii II jrri'iit ilr.iiti'nitiii'i, uipj \vi> rcjoici' tliiit ii wiiiit *o »trllll^'ly lult, liiis iidw,
at U'lijjtii, bt'cii MO well iiiitl Ml i'i'iii|p|i'ti'ly "iiiiiilii"!," — /Imtoit Atlii$.

Thd

iililv inhipti'il to tlin ICC of •*cliool>i mid ci

''(••', mill I'll

rtit In lio

iTiuilo II stii'lv ill 111! our lii^'ln'r .-iMiiiiiiirio'', both iiiiilc itiul roiiiiilc."— .Vi »•- i'vilc O/nrrvti:

"To tlu! tc-itiiiioiiy which i.^ funii-lio.l by tlicir ill-'tiiiiruishoil i
Hi'lioliir>lii|i, \\i> iii;iy mill, lioui'viT, tliiit till! eliisKJIlcalioiis ol' tho t
«ork lire M( iiijiiiinilijy iii'rmij;oil, mid its di'-t-
(•ri|itiiiiis i;iviMi witli «o tinu'li siiii|ilii'ity mid
clt-nnii'-'s of lmi^;ii;ii;i', tlmt liio liook cmiiint
I'nil ol' itH iirncliciil aim — to lacilitiiti' tin' lu-o.
fiw^-i of the lifL'iiiiiiii',' ■-tndriit. It is ii work
I'nr schools," — Xtir-i'orfi Jli'iunkr.

" Tim milioiiiiccilir'iit of tins work «oiiin time
npo, as lii'iiii; ill 11 ciiiii'M' (if pr('|im'ii;iiiii, ex-
cited ii lii;;ll de^ri'i' of iiiteri'>t miiuli;,' teaeliers,

students, mid the friends of science. 'I he names
of its authors pavn mnple iis>urance that it was no coiiiiiilation drawn from other works
no incri! recoiistriictinn of e\i~tiii;; materials. 'I'lii! work will UMijniilitedly meet tho
expcetiiticins that have been formed of it, and already it has been adopted as a text-book
in several colleirej. It breaks new urfniiid ; us is said in the preface, 'some of its topicu
liavi! not been touched upon in tln^ laiii,'uajre, unles-, in a strictly lechnical furni, mid in
(icatlereil articles.' The vhIuiiih exhibits tlirou;,dioiit irreat lalmr mid care in prcparint,' it
for tlu' |iiiblic eye, mid lor the u»e of students. As it has no rival, wo ^uppn-e its adop-
tion will be almost universal in literary inslitntions, and it will do iiineh to awaken in tho
minds of niultitudcs mi entliusixstio luvo of nalunil history." — Vlirinlitin J'ljlulor •}
Hull hinaii.

"This is ontiri'Iy ii new field in Ameri-
can elementary literature, no siimlar
tn^atise existiii;,' in this country. Al first
^if,'lit, the work appeared to us too ab-
istiiisu lor bei;iniiers, and lor tho use ot'

hose whom the authors aim to beiielit-

|tlii3 scholars in onr common scliooU. A|

more careful examination convinces us

that any teacher or scholar, who is in

earnest to understand the --ubiect, will

)ind the application necessary at the cniii-

moneonieiii c uiipar;itively trilling', while the snbseiiuent benclit will he inmc'ii^iv This
is the (irst vnlunie of the work, and is devoted to Comparative riiysioloi:y,()ii which braiudi
it is exceedingly complete. It is freely illustrated with the necessary wood cuts. The
names of the authors will boa hii;lier eiiaranfee I'orscieiitiric accuracy than any judgment
wo inif^ht ijrouounce." — Xew-Vork Commtninl AdvLftiser,

"It

RUbj

has yet

It is dcsifrncd chiefly for the use of schools and collci;es, and as mi epitnmc ol tho
iect on which it treats,' contains more in a small space, than any book of the kind that
yet fallen under our notice," — Saturday Oleuncr, I'hihuldphia,

" On

not so \v
iiiiil illu
v;ilii!ii'Ii'
rosiioctiil

tcxl-liiH.l
Xcw- Yoi

rillNCll'LKS or ZOiiLOGY.

ilnio'-t every siilijcct we luivc (-coits of now bonks witlmut new principles, lint
itli tlio work lielori; lis; indeed sevenil of the liiulils' iiiterestiiiL: tnpies presented
^triited liMve no treiitisc in tlu^ I-;ii<;lisli l:in^u;if.'e. It contains a hw^jc inn'iint of
inlornKitidn, iind will be sIivIumI wjiji prollt and intere.-t by those wlio luive ni!id<!
Alt iittiunnieiits in Niit\irii] History, as w(dl as by tlioso just eoinniencing this

This volunii,' is lii ■
; t'lir sidioirls and
/j JJislrkt Stlwdl Jvurnnl.

ely cxeeuted, and should (Irid a p'.aeo in every lilirarv. A* ii
eollcges it is lUr nqierior to any work liet'orc the ]iiiblle." — •

" Professor Agassiz stands eonfe^-
sedly at the liead of Zoiijnpfieal scienee,
and his cotninj; among iis is i^very wliere
.lailed with delii;lit ami enthusiasm,

^fff^^)\ \\\ <w| .lailed with delii;lit ami enthusiasm,

^^^''--^jJj, s^v.^ W ' A^a^ts^ '""' ''"' iidliUMice of his mission is

^^y.'-V-kJff^J-yyypW^ ev<M-ywlicre felt already, and it will

J^1;^'^^i\^>M}^ '^-^^^^,r^ continue for a ecntnrv to ei^nic. ])r.

W' ''''-''''''■■' '^^m$r^^^^\ Could isoneof the most indefati?al)lo

'V^_ -' ..'■^'r ^^ -V'-r* ^ :ni(l nccinsiff- in vest irrjitnrs in li:ltnr:'l

"■- m.,

^«»-^i^''' *!|V '

and accurate; investigators in nature!
science of nur country, and we frreet
with real ]iIe:isnro the association of
Ids name with that of I'rof. Agtissiz in
tjie jireparation of this work.
■^'- Our space will not allow anything

like a review of lids admirable and to us novel work. 'Ihc plan 's
(inite unlike lho>e elementary work.s which teach us the mode of clas-
sifying aiHuials by a few impoitant cliaractensfics. It comnu^ices liy
f X|)hiinin^ the sphere and lun<lainental |)rinicples of Zoiilo{.'y, anil
/'ollows by sliowiiir; what are the j;encral properties of orfranized b<id-
ics ; the functions of orpins in atnmai life; the nervous system, Ib.o
senses, motion, nutriiion, circulation, &c. Q^-'J'lie (Im/ilc'r vn Jsnhnj-
oluiji/ (done is of more nc/uiil in/crit^l in. pliilo.-oplili'il. Zoi'lo;/,!, lloin oil
flial liiis cnr (ijipiiinil on the fi//ij\c/ of Xotilo),//, in ovv lo'iinfn/
this knowledy:e is nowhere else to be' iiad in tlie KuLili

marked

leal distribution of animal
interest." — Albany ArijuD.

And

niciKi-

furnis another important feature of very

^ I liavo read witli the greatest rafisfaction the volume on the, principles of Zoi'.Ini,'y.
It is su(di a bo(jk as mii;ht bo expected from the eiidiii'ut ability of the authors, rr^t'e-'slrr
Agassi/, and Dr. (ionld. So far as I know it is tlie mo^t coinprelieiisive ami philosophical
cleii!^ .tary treatise on tlie subjects of which it treats, which has yet appeared.

It :,-. well adapt<'d to the iiurposc of beinj; used as a text-book in schools, and I shall
employ it in pi-efereiicc to any other in my ov, n school, whenever I have a class in the
elements of Natural Histoi-y.aud I c;iu -;roi'i-ly reconuneuil it to otlK-r teacliers." — G<.ori;c
H. J'jnerson, I\:s(j., Lhtiniwn of the BosUin i^iloHtl IJommittie on Jivoh.

G. K. & L. have in the press Pnoi r.ssoit AcAssiz's "TOUIl TO THE LAKFS."

It Viill contain an interestin;^ narrative of the excursion, by Mlliot ("abot, Ksip, and the
Scientific Kesearehei of i'rof. Agassi/., with eleirant illustrations, in one volume, octavo.

■f

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THEOLOGICAL SCIENCE :

BY JOHN HARRIS, D. D.

I. Tin: rinC-ADAMin; KAirni: l volume, I'Jmo. cloth. I'rice, 85c.

II. JiIAX: His Constilution anil I'riiidtive condition. With n jiortrait of the author.

"His copious and beautil'id illustrations of the sneees-ive laws of the Divine Jfunifs-
(ation, have yielded us inexpressible dclijjht." — London Eckclic litvicw.

•4-

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Lake Superior [microform] : its physical character, vegetation and animals, compared with those of other and similar regions"

See other formats